‘< \ é
ee hk he Heo ®
Gee
A resign aree
Dy sa i
et a

CORNELL UNIVERSITY
THE

Flower Ueterinary Library
FOUNDED BY
ROSWELL P. FLOWER

for the use of the

N. Y. STATE VETERINARY COLLEGE
1897

SF i
v2
The

iil

99 vet

iii

Cornell University

Library

The original of this book is in
the Cornell University Library.

There are no known copyright restrictions in
the United States on the use of the text.

http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924001182199

THE DOG BOOK

4sOA MIN ‘URUIIAVO a0poayL “sy Jo Apsdorg
® (andass uozzequing Ay}s9uI1I0.4)

AULMAIOS WUOA NOIMNWVHO UAINAIL AIVAAAIV

THE DOG BOOK

A Popular History of the Dog, with Practical
Information as to Care and Management of
House, Kennel, and Exhibition Dogs; and
Descriptions of All the Important Breeds.

BY
JAMES WATSON

VOLUME II

Illustrated from Photographs, Paintings,
and Rare Engravings

NEW YORK

Doubleday, Page & Company

1906
Ev.

No. 50 SY
Copyright, 1905, 1906, by
Doubleday, Page & Company
Published August, 1906

All rights reserved,
including that of translation inta foreign languages,
including the Scandinavian.

CONTENTS—VOLUME II

CHAPTER XXV—PAGE 387

Tue Butipoc: One of the Outcomes of the Common Dog of England,
Which Went by the Name of Mastiff—Akin to the Alaunt of
Spain Which Assisted at Bullfights—Mr. Arthur Merritt’s Recollec-
tion of an English Bull Baiting—The Bulldog of 1800—Bill George
at Canine Castle—Bulldogs of 1855-60—Turton’s Crib and the
New Type Dating From the Appearance of His Son, Monarch—
Early Bulldogs at New York Shows—Mr. John E. Thayer’s
Importations—Later Supporters of the Breed—Good Work of the
Bulldog Club—Mr. Joseph B. Vandergrift’s Short but Brilliant
Career—The Chibiados Incident—Difficulties Attending Breeding
—Condensed Standard and Scale of Points.

CHAPTER XXVI-PAGE 401

Tue Terrier: An English Production, the Result of Selection for
Specific Purposes-—Ranked with Hounds by Caius—Description,
When Translated, of French Bassets Doing Duty for English
Terriers From 1560 to 1800—Blome’s Suggestion for Breeding
Terriers—Taplin Divides the Varieties by Colour and Coat—
Barlow’s Illustration of Rabbiting—Varieties Depicted from 1790
to 1850—A Very Early Use of “Terrier” by a French Writer—
Sporting versus Non-sporting Breeds.

CHAPTER XXVII-PAGE 415

THE Smootu Fox Terrier: The White Dog Began With Colonel Thorn-
ton’s Pitch—‘ Peeping Tom’s” Reminiscences Regarding Early
‘Show Dogs—The First-Class of Fox Terriers Shown in England
in 1862—Copy of the Catalogue Entry—English Exhibitors at
Boston in 1878—Mr. Rutherford’s Early Connection with the
Breed—Mr. Thayer’s Liberal Importations Followed by Mr.
Belmont’s—Description of the then Prominent Dogs—Large
Entries of Good Dogs Made Twenty Years Ago Compared with
the Present Time—Mr. Gooderham Takes the Field and Entries
Decline—Mr. Farwell’s Strong Sabine Combination—The Warren
Kennels’ Success With American-bred Dogs—Standard and Scale
of Points.

Vv

vi CONTENTS—Continued

CHAPTER XXVIII—PAGE 435

Tue Wrire-HairED Fox Terrier: An Older Breed than the Smooth
Terrier—Prominent as a Leading Variety in Paintings by Well-
known Artists—Kept Back by the Popularity of the Smooth Dog—
First Recognised at New York Show in 1883, but Made Slow
Progress—What Meersbrook Bristles Did for the Breed—Major
Carnochan’s Prominent Importations—The Success of Hands Up
—Mr. Knowle’s Selwonk, and Mr. Harley’s Wandee, Kennels.

CHAPTER XXIX—PAGE 441

Tue ArrepaLe: Origin of the Breed—Not Generally Known in England
till 1880—Hardly Recognised in America until 1898—Exhibitors
Who Established the Breed and Their Judicious Importations—
Rapid Growth in Popular Esteem and in Breeding—The Airedale
Described—Scale of Points.

CHAPTER XXX—PAGE 449

Tue Butt Terrter: Recognised by Name in England about 1820—Pierce
Egan’s Introduction of the New Breed—Sir Walter Scott’s Tribute
to Camp—Mr. Dole’s Start in the Breed—Those Who Came to
His Support—The Present Prominent Exhibitors—The True
Bull Terriers Described—Scale of Points.

CHAPTER XXXI—PAGE 457

Buack AND TAN TERRIER: Early Descriptions of its Exclusive Character-
istics—The Large or Manchester Variety—First American and
Canadian Importations—Mr. Lever the First Systematic Supporter
of the Breed—Dr. Foote’s Long Connection with the Rochelle
Dogs—Now an Almost Exclusively Canadian Dog.

CHAPTER XXXII—PAGE 465

BEDLINGTON TERRIER: A Close Relative of the Dandie Dinmont—Never
Popular in America—Their Reputation for Gameness—A Breed
of Extended Pedigrees.

CHAPTER XXXIII—-PAGE 469

Ir1sH TERRIER: Probable Connection With the Wolfhound—Thirty Years
Ago They Were a Mixed Lot—The Old-time Dogs of Mr. Jamison
—Erin, and Graham’s Famed Winners—The “Taneous” Head and
the Whiskers Craze—Fooling the Moneyed Americans—Faking

CONTENTS—Continued vii

and Trimming Discussed—Milton Droleen, the “ American Erin”
—Mr. Pim’s Recollections of Dogs up to 1891—Changes in Type—
The Tendency to Increase in Weight—Present-day Sires in Eng-
land—The Breed in America and the Early Exhibits—The Roll
of Merit in Later Years—Debut of Masterpiece—Mr. Brooks
and Mr. Martin Lead as American Breeders—Mr. Adams’
Meteoric Connection—The Standard Discussed.

CHAPTER XXXIV—PAGE 495

DanpiE Dinmont TERRIER: A Breed We Owe to Sir Walter Scott—James
Davidson’s Connection With the Variety—Poor Support From
Exhibitors in America.

CHAPTER XXXV—PAGE 501

Skye Terriers: Probably the Oldest Variety of Terrier—Referred to
by Oppian as the Agasseus—Early Show Dogs Mainly Drop-
eared—‘‘ American Skyes” Usually Poor Yorkshires—A Dog Not
Well-suited for a Hot-weather Country.

iy

CHAPTER XXXVI—PAGE 507

ScorrisH TERRIER: Not the Scotch Terrier of the Dog Books before
1880—First Known as a Variety of Skye Terrier and Claimed to
be the Genuine Type—Stonehenge’s Curt Opinion of the New
Terrier—The Aberdeen Terrier and the Fight for a Name—Ups.
and Downs in America till Dr. Ewing Started the Scottish Terrier
Club—Mr. Naylor the Pioneer—Success of the Wankie Kennels
—Present Lead of the Craigdarroch Kennels.

CHAPTER XXXVII—PAGE 515

Weisu TERRIER: The Old English Rough Terrier Under a New Name
—Mr. Prescott Lawrence Imports the First Pair in 1888—Very
Poor Support till 1901 When a Club was Organised and the
Breed Was Started Properly—What the Welshman Looks Like.

CHAPTER XXXVIII—PAGE 521

Boston TERRIER: An American-made Breed and How it Was Started—
First Known as the Round-headed Bull and Terrier—How the
Name Was Changed to Boston Terrier—Rose Ears and Straight
Tail Correct in 1894; Cropped Ears and Screw Tail the Proper
Thing in 1895—Bulldog versus Terrier Type—The Screw or

vili

CONTENTS—Continued
Broken Tail a Deformity—Weight is Now the Prominent Ques-

tion—Mr. H. Tatnall Brown on the Four Prominent Sires—A
Standard for Present-day Type.

CHAPTER XXXIX—PAGE 535

Tue Great Dane: Buffon’s Description—The True Descendant of the

Molossian Dog and the Alaunts—lIllustrations From 1450 to 1750
—Height of the Early Danes, and Opinions of Gustav Lang and
Rawdon B. Lee—Francis Butler and Prince Shown to Queen
Victoria—Germans Introduce the Breed in America—Prominent
Show Dogs From 1880 to Date—The Leading Large Dog of the
Country—Desirable Points of Conformation—Descriptive Par-
ticulars.

CHAPTER XL—PAGE 549

Tue MastirF: Meaning and Origin of the Name—French Mastins Not

Tue Sr.

Connected Except by Name and its Application—Van Dyck’s
Large Dogs Not Mastiffs—Caius’s Description and Grouping
of Mastiffs—Bewick’s Mastiff and its Copies—The Baiting and
Fighting Mastiffs by Howitt—Landseer’s Alpine Mastiff—Buffon’s
Dogue de Forte Race—All Mastiff Pedigrees Trace Back to Danes,
Alpine and Thibet Mastiffs, and a Few Unknown of the Howitt
Type—Pedigree of Wallace’s Turk and What it Leads Back to—
The Lynne Hall Mastiff—Luckey’s Start, a Thibet Mastiff —The
Thompson Line Equally Vague—Crown Prince and His Descen-
dants—The Breed in America, its Popularity Twenty Years Ago
and Present Low Status—Standard and Scale of Points.

CHAPTER XLI—PAGE 573

BERNARD: What the Dog’s Real Duties Are in the Alpine Passes
—A Much Mixed Race at the Hospice—Improvement First Due
to Swiss Breeders and Then to English Cultivation—The Lea-
some Castle Mastiff or St. Bernard—Landseer’s Dogs of St.
Gothard—Queen Victoria’s St. Bernards—The Breed in England
—General Lafayette’s Present of Dogs to J. F. Skinner—The
High-water Mark of the Sir Bedivere Period—Present Status of
the Breed—Standard and Scale of Points.

CHAPTER XLII—PAGE 589

THe Newrounpianp: A Modern English Development From a Mixed

Lot of Common Dogs of Various Colours, Coats and Sizes.

CONTENT S—Continued ix

CHAPTER XLIII—PAGE 593

THe Hounp Famiry: Lieut.-Col. Hamilton Smith’s Researcnes—Old
Egyptian and Assyrian Representations—Hunting Hounds in
Couples—Buffon and the French Matin—The Origin of the Name
of Greyhound—Harrier a General Term for Scenting Hounds—
Brach and its Synonyms—The Beagle Not the Gazehound—
Bloodhounds and Limers—The St. Huberts and Their Probable
Connection With the Bassets.

CHAPTER XLIV—-PAGE 603

THE Scotch DreERHouND: Taylor’s Description of Red Deer Hunting
in the Highlands—The Glengarry Crosses—Size Not a Requisite
in the Deerhound—Colonel Thayer’s Chieftain and Wanda—
The Modern Deerhound.

CHAPTER XLVY—PAGE 609

Tue IrtsH WotrHounp: Early Illustrations Lean to a Smooth Dog of
Great Dane Type—The Earl of Arundel’s Hound Painted by
Rubens—Similants to the Mastin Type Painted by Snyders—
Exaggerations Regarding Size—Richardson’s Estimate Exploded—
The Building up of the Present Breed and the Adopted Standard.

CHAPTER XLVI—PAGE 617

Tue GreyHounp: A Product of Breeding With a Definite Object—The
Breed Name a Very General English Term for Racing Dogs of
Various Countries—The Small Continental Greyhounds—Grey-
hounds—Greyhounds in Queen Elizabeth’s ‘Time—Coursing
before the Adoption of the Duke of Norfolk’s Rules—Lord
Orford the Promoter of Modern Coursing—Sir Walter Scott’s
Love of the Sport—The Greyhound in America—Standard and
Scale of Points.

CHAPTER XLVII—PAGE 627

Tue Wuirret: A Product of the Sporting Tendencies of Yorkshire
and Lancashire Workmen—Teaching the Whippet to Race—
System of Handicapping—Efforts to Advance Whippet Racing.

CHAPTER XLVIII—PAGE 629

Tue Russian WotFHounp: A Breed Illustrated as a Russian Hound About
1750—Closely Allied to the Persian and Turkish Greyhound—

Origin of Our Title of Russian Wolfhound—Russian Method of
Hunting the Wolf—Descriptive Particulars and Scale of Points.

x CONTENTS—Continued

CHAPTER XLIX—PAGE 635

Tue BioopHounp: The Present Type a Comparatively Modern Dog—
African and Cuban Bloodhounds—American Descendants From
Early Importations of the Lords Baltimore Time—Difficulty in
Rearing the Bloodhound—Connection of Mr. Winchell, Dr.
Lougest and Dr. Knox With the Breed—The Club Standard.

CHAPTER L—PAGE 641

Tue Foxnounp: An Offshoot From the General Hunting Hound or
Harrier—Mr. Meynell the Originator of the Fast Pace Fox
Hunting—English Foxhound Packs of Note Date From Squire
Osbaldeston and the Quorn Hunt in 1817—Breeding for Uniformity
in the Packs the Governing Rule in England, While Here the
Individual Hound Is Promoted Irrespective of Type or Conform-
ation—The American Foxhound Club Standard. ©

CHAPTER LI—PAGE 647

Tue Harrier: The Name Not Originally Connected With Hare Hunting
The Ordinary Scenting Hound Now Practically Extinct.

CHAPTER LII——-PAGE 649

Tue Beacte: Origin of the Name—The Gaelic Word for Small was its
Probable Progenitor—Other Obsolete English Words—Queen
Elizabeth’s Singing Beagles—Oppian’s Misquoted Reference to
the Scotch Terrier—Strada and Castiglioni Ilustrations—George
III. and George IV. Patrons of Beagle Hunting—Col. Thornton’s
Lap Beagles—The Breed in America—Rowett and Blue Cap
Strains—The Bench-legged Dogs—Mr. Kernochan’s Importations
—The Windholme and Rockefeller Packs—American Standard.

CHAPTER LIII—PAGE 659

Tue Basset: Probably the Direct Descendant of the St. Hubert Limer or
Bloodhound—Col. Thornton’s French Bloodhound—Introduced
into England in 1875 as a Show Dog.

CHAPTER LIV—PAGE 661

Tue Dacusuunp: Now a Distinctively German Dog—The English Mis-
interpretation of “Hund” Leads to Their Breeding a Dog of
Incorrect Type—Importations to America and Their Cross on
the Delaware Beagles—The Deformed Forelegs an Essential to
Correct Type—The German Standard for the Breed.

CONTENTS—Continued xi

CHAPTER LV—PAGE 667

Tue Poopie: A Branch of the Spaniel Family—Trimming of All Poodles
an Early Custom—The Russian Corded and the Caniche—Mr.
Hunnewell’s and Mr. Trevor’s Connection With the Breed—
The Red Brook Kennels Era—Standard and Scale of Points.

CHAPTER LVI—PAGE 671

Tue Cuow: Described in Rural Sports in 1801—Long Known but Only
Lately Accorded Separate Dog Show Classification—Mrs. Jarrett
Introduces it to the Atlantic Coast Shows—The Smooth Not
Fully Recognised as a Distinct Variety—Straightness of Hind
Legs a Breed Peculiarity.

CHAPTER LVII—PAGE 675

Tue Iratian GreyHounp: Early Illustrations Show Its Popularity in
the Sixteenth Century—Essential Individual Points of the Breed
—Taint of the Terrier Cross.

CHAPTER LVIII—PAGE 679

Tue Pomeranian: The Large Dog First Given the Name—A Pure
White Colour Then Most Valued—The Modern Toy Pomeranian
or Spitz—A Fancy of Queen Victoria—Rapid Growth of Popu-
larity in England—The Breed in America.

CHAPTER LIX——PAGE 685

Tue ScuippeERKE: A Common Belgium Spitz Renamed for Foreign
Exploitation—The Question of the Tail—Three Belgian Varieties,
but the Antwerp Type Prevails—Fairly Popular in England but
Not in This Country.

CHAPTER LX—PAGE 691

Tue Mattese Doc: No Affinity With the Terrier Family—The Shock-
dog of a Century Ago, Also Called Bichon, Bouffe and Maltese
—Caius Named it the Comforter in Error—Lady Gifford’s
Famous Show Dogs.

CHAPTER LXI—PAGE 695

Tue Puc: An Introduction From China Into Europe—Mr. Mayhew’s
Early Recollections of English Pugs and Lamb and Moss From
Pekin—Lord Willoughby Bred From Pugs From Russia—The

xii CONTENTS—Continued

Morrison Strain—The Pug’s Great Popularity in America—Dr.
Cryer’s Prominence as a Breeder and Exhibitor—Fashion Leaves
the Pug for More Modern Toys—The Black Pug the Popular
Variety in England—Standard and Scale of Points.

CHAPTER LXII—PAGE 707

Tue Frencn Butipoc: Properly the Boule-dogue Francats and Not a
Bulldog—Unwarranted Changes in the French Text of the Stan-
dard—Its Great Popularity in America—The French Standard.

CHAPTER LXIII—PAGE 711

Tue YorksHirE TERRIER: A Development of the Yorkshire Mill Hands
From the Common Rough Haired Terrier—Huddersfield Ben the
Maker of the Breed—Visiting a Yorkshire Breeder—How the
Dogs Are Kept—Length of Coat versus Colour—Description

and Scale of Points.

CHAPTER LXIV—PAGE 717

Tue Grirron Bruxettois: A Mixed Breed Evidently Closely Related
to the Smoushond of Holland, a Dog Resembling the Old Scotch
Terrier—Introduced to England in 1895 and to America a Few
Years Ago—Descriptive Particulars.

CHAPTER LXV—PAGE 719

Tue Kinc Cuartes SpanieEL: The Black and Tan Dog Not Traced to
King Charles—The Duke of Norfolk a Breeder of Small Black
and Tans—Buffon’s Description of English Toys or Gredins, the
Pyrame Being the “Fire Marked” or Black and Tan Variety—
The Short Faced Dog a Production of the London “Fancy”—
“King Charles” a General Name for All but the Blenheims—
Tricolour or Prince Charles and Ruby Varieties.

CHAPTER LXVI—PAGE 729

Tue BLENHEIM SPANIEL: Originally Known as the Marlborough and
Used as a Covert Shooting Spaniel—Idstone’s Description of
the Blenheims Bred on the Duke’s Estate About 1840—The
Effect of the London Fancy for Short Faces in Spaniels Alters
the Blenheim as it Did the King Charles—The Popular Variety
of the English Spaniels in America.

CONTENTS—Continued xiii

CHAPTER LXVII—PAGE 733

Tue JAPANESE SpaNiEL: Commodore Perry’s Description of the Toy
Spaniels of Japan—Presents to President Buchanan—Mr. Speiden’s
Recollections of Dogs Presented to Members of Commodore
Perry’s Expedition—Mr. Belmont’s Description of the Pair Sent
by the Commodore to His Daughter, Mrs. August Belmont—The

Breed a Favourite in America—Description and Scale of Points.

CHAPTER LXVIII—PAGE 739

Tue Pexinese Doc: Ancient Carvings of Dogs and Decorated Plates
in the Metropolitan Museum of Fine Arts—Sleeve Dogs and
Smooth“ Pugs” Taken to England From the Pekin Loot of 1860—
The Goodwood Strain—Mrs. Guyer’s Importations and the

. Breed in America—A Quaint Dog of Distinct Appearance and
Type.

CHAPTER LXIX—PAGE 745

LuassaA TERRIER AND T1BET SpaniEL: The Two Latest Claimants
for Recognition as Toys Described by the Hon. Mrs. McLaren

Morrison.

A List of Technical Terms and Glossary..............0000e eee 747

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

VOLUME II
Airedale Terrier Ch. York Sceptre : : : ; Frontispiece \
Bulldogs, 1625 to 1880. 2 *& & o = 390
Some of the Vancroft Kennels Winners Bulldogs . ‘ ' . 393
Ch. Sweet Briar : ‘ ao ae : i , . 393
Ch. Britomartis F : ' : ot , : ‘ + 303
“The Bull Broke Loose’ . : ‘ ee ; , ' » 903
Rodney Monarch a 395

Ch. Thackeray Soda, Ch, | La Roche, Ch. Fashion, : Bulldogs 395

Ch. Rodney Smasher ; : . Bulldogs . ‘ : ee
Ch. Ivel Doctor ‘ : : , - ‘ : , . 395
Ch. Prince Albert. : er ee “ ee eo
Duke of Albermarle . : : d = ; : , « 307
Pressgang Chief : ; : ey he ‘ « 367
Dathan . : ‘ ii ; : : = 307
Boomerang and Katerfelto , . ic : : : ~ 307
Ch. Glenwood Queen. ' : i ' bm 2 . 398
Ch. Broadlea a he i ; , ; ic : Be he . 398
Berners. : ‘ i OK ¥ - ‘ . 398
Rolyat ‘ , ; 5 : : i : : ; . 398)
Ch. Portland. ; ; : : re : : . . 308
Diamond Lass . ‘ ; ‘ - : ‘ = ae G8
Bewick’s “Terrier” S 403

A Howitt Etching, 1809 | Terrier. 403

“Cony Catching”. : a 403
Two of A. Cooper’ s Paintings : . ‘ ‘ , . 403
Terriers in “Stonehenge” 1868- 1872. , ; : ‘ ‘ . 404
Terriers of a Century Ago . : : 4 : é « 404.
Terriers by Alken. ‘ : : ‘ ‘ : ; : . 406
Terriers from 1830 to 1860 ‘ : ; . 408
Terriers by Reingale, “Sportsman’s Cabinet,” "1803 ce aS
Three Old-time English Winners, Smooth Fox Terriers oe RS
Colonel Thornton’s ‘Pitch : se : . 415
Cleek ‘ ‘ ia ; » 415
Blizzard . 418
Hunton Bridegroom ~ 418

Ch. Warren Sentence, Ch. Warren cack Warren Victor

(Smooth Fox Terriers) —. . 418
xv P

xvi LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS—Continued

FACING PAGE

Ch. Norfolk Handicraft, Ch. Norfolk Clorita, Norfolk Huntsman
(Smooth Fox Terriers)

Six Sabine Champions. ‘ “Smooth Fox Terriers
The Tug of War.
A Half-Dozen ‘ ‘Redmond” Terriers .

Ch. Go Bang, Ch. Thornfield Knockout (Wire-haired Fox Terriers)

The Great Meersbrook Bristles . :

Six Champion Wire-haired Fox Terriers : i ,

The First Airedale Illustration (1879) Airedale Terriers

Broadlands Brushwood P Be

Ch. Clonmel Monarch ; ; ; i

Ch. The New King . : ‘ ; i

Airedales at Work.

A Swimming Match at fhe Burnley Kennels, Plainfield, N. J
(Airedale Terriers) .

Clonmel Royal Ruler and Colne Lucky Miss, ‘Airedale Terriers

The Growth of an Airedale :

York Masterpiece

oe

Farleigh Mikado ‘ ; : ‘ : te
President and Victoria. : ? . Bull Terriers
Sir Wm. Verner’s nee : : , ‘
Old Dutch : : : : :
Cooper’s “Brutus” . : . ; : i
Ch. Maggie ne a ‘ : ‘ si
Venom. 4 . , . ; te
Dick Burge : ‘ : ? : : 7
Ch. Carney. , ; , < . PF

Modesty . < . ‘ ‘ : ‘ -
Edgewood Penn . : :
Wentworth Brant : : : :
Ch. Princeton Monarch . Be

Ch. Faultless of the Point, Ch. Ajax of the Point, Ch. Ed gewood
Crystal, Rancocas Ginger, Edgewood J. P. II., Ch. Bioga ban
Burge , . Bull Teriens :

Ch. Broomfield Sultan, Ch. Daisy, Walkden Duke, Topsy, Ch. Raz-
zle, Peggie, Ch. Perfecto, Ch. Meersbrook Maiden (Black and
Tan Terriers) .

Afton Wallace, Blyth Bob, Ch. Afton Jessie (Bedlington Terriers) .

Ch. Erin, Ch. Sport, Ch. Playboy, Ch. Bachelor, Kathleen, Iroquois
Bencher, Full o’ Fight, Royal Bandmaster (Irish Terriers) ‘

Ch. Straight Tip, Leeds Ambassador, Blackbrook Banker, Ch.
Endcliffe Muddler, Sarah Kidd, Ch. Brickbat (Irish aera

Ch. Breda Muddler . d ‘ . Irish Terrier
P

418

ee a

427
428
437
437
438
441
441
441
441
443

445
445
447
447
447
450
450
450
450
450
450
452
452
452
452
452
452

454
460
465
469

472
476

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS—Continued

xvii
Ch. Breda Mixer. . Irish Terrier 476
Ch. Historian, Fiscal Fighter, Red Trex 7 : ‘ . 478
Bogie Rattler, ae III, Benedict, Bachelor, Bronze (Irish
Terriers) . 479
Ch. Lorton Belle, Ch. Red Gen, Ch. ‘Temsneee. Shamrack, Wea jaws
Bridget, Lady Hermit, English Nell, Irish Terriers . : 479
Ch. Mile End Muddler, Ch. Charwoman, Ch. Red Hills Doctor, Celtic
Demon, Garryford, Gaily, Ch. Moya Doolan (Irish ia 485
Red Hills Kennels Irish Terriers at Work . 488
“Highland Music,” by Sir E. Landseer . . Scottish Terriers . 488
Milverton King, Milverton Lady, Ch. ere Jr. (Dandie Dinmont
Terriers). : : - 494
Moorland Lass, Queen, Kelpie ‘ ‘ , Skye Terriers . * £07
Wolverly Wallie, Ch. Wolverly Jock. s es : 497
Mrs. Ripley’s Drop-eared Skyes, Sweetie . <f 497
Isle of Skye Terriers es Sanderson’s Jim, Ch. Dalmeny (Skye
Terriers) ; 497
Perfection . vg Skye Terriers 498
White Skye Terriers; ; Puppies by Piper Gray “ 501
Lady Caroline Montague, by Sir Joshua Reynolds. : 504
“The Scotch Terrier, 1829,” Stonehenge’s “Ugly Brute” 504
Ch. The Laird : . Scottish Terrier. 507
“The Skye Terrier” by A. Cooper, W. B. Smith’s “Scotch ‘Tene
Scotch Terriers from Jardine’s Natural History 507
Newcastle Model, Ch. Heworth Merlin, Ch. Silverdale Oucen, Betsy
Ross, Ch. Loyne Ruffian, . . Scottish Terriers 508
Ch. Ems Cosmetic, Ems Chevalier, aoe of Ems Scotties (Scot-
tish Terriers) . : ‘ 508
The Old English Terrier by Coop er . 513
“Terrier and Rabbit,” by G. Armfield (Old English or Welsh
Terriers) org
Senny Starlight, Ch. Senny, Dragon, Brynafon Mab, Cymro om Gym,
(Old English or Welsh Terriers) : 513
Barnard’s Tom, Wells’s Eph, Hook’s Punch, Hall’s : Max, Weiner’s
Bessie, O’Brien’s meee Hollander’s Petes Atkinson’s ais
(Boston Terriers) : 515
Kimberly . : ; : ‘ : Boston Terriers 516
Barry ‘ i 516
Oarsman, Ch. Col. Monte, Barry Boy : a 521
Ch. Princess, Sullivan’s Punch, Moorhay’s Kennel Group (Boston
Terriers). 521
Ch. Monte, Ch. Lord Derby, Ch. Rustover Lancelot (Boston Dep
riers) . ‘ 522

P

xviii LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS—Continued

FACING PAGE

Dabster, Timothy, Fussie Dee . ; . Boston Terriers

Ch. Boylston Reina . : , : , =

Bobs . : ae

Goode’s Bilstein. Ch. “Surprise, “Puke His Nibs, Shawmut, Jewel,
Sherlock Holmes, Finn’s Topsy . . Boston Terriers .

Maxine’s Boy me

Ch. Lady Dainty, Ch. Whisper, Ch. Kinsman, Lady Dimple (Boston

Terriers) .
Sunlight, Viking, Gordon Boy, Junior II Boston Terriers
Gaston Phoebus and his dogs . ‘ . Great Danes .
The Alauntz. The Mastins . . a
Hunting Scene by Antonius Tempesta. eo
The Boar Hunt by Snyders. , : F
The Wolf Hunt by Desportes . ; . i

The Wolf at Bay by Oudry .. ‘ : =

Boar Hunt by Ridinger , '

Pyrenean Sheep Dog : : .

Buffon’s Matin and Grand Danis . : a

Study of a Dog by Vittore Pisano

Bronze Dog by Benvenuto Cellini. .

The Danish Dog by Sydenham Edwards . re

Wurtemberg Great Danes of the *80’s__.

Major McKinley II., Thor. H., Senta, Ch. Portia “Mele, Butler
and Prince, Earl of Wurtemberg , Great Danes .

Present Day Danes in England.

Ch. Sandor vom Inn.

Signa . . : ; 3 ae
Ch. Guido of Broughton : ' ; é of
Ch. Dag obert : ’ ‘ 3 : ve
Van Dyck’s § “Mastiff eT : ‘ . Mastiffs
Velasquez Mastiff ? : : “
Howitt’s Mastiffs ; : : f Be
Ch. Minting . z , 2 , , a
Bewick’s Mastiff ‘ ; . : : -
Le dogue de forte race. s : : af
Reinagle’ s Mastiff . : : : is
Type in heads 1870 to 1885 : : , i‘
Russian Mastiff : ; : ? i
Lord Waldegrave’s Couchez . .

Ch. Crown Prince, Champion Beaufort, Holland Queen (Mastiffs)

‘Champion Salisbury, Lady Phyllis, Lady Coleus, Lady ae
Prince of Wales, Paula : . Mastiffs

Barry, Alpine Mastiff, Alpine or St. Bernard Dog

P

522
524

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS—Continued

xix

FACING PAGE

Landseer’s Dogs of St. Gothard : ‘ . St. Bernards

Queen Victoria’s Alp and Glory ° a

Merchant Prince, Marse Jeems, Prince Sylvia, Ch. Baby Beautilal
Willowmere Judge. . . St. Bernards

Champion Viola, Champion Heer : : : ef
Champion Sir Waldorf. ok 3 : =

Watch. és
Alta Watch, Doctor Lucas, Lyndhurst Coquette and Beauty, Cr
Sylvia Kenmore . : ; . St. Bernards

Bewick’s Newfoundland

Reinagle’s Newfoundland . ‘ ; se :
“Original Breed,” “Naturalist’s Library” . Newfoundland
Cooper’s Newfoundland head . ; oe a
Landseer’s Newfoundland

Ch. Gypsy Princess . : Newfoundland
Ch. Shelton Viking, Shelton Madge . a fe

Black Boy. , : ‘ ae
Mill Boy, a Landséer Newfoundland : ‘
Tenier’s Kitchen x

Typical heads by Landseer, Cooper and Hancock

Cader, Pure Glengarry Dog

Scotch Deerhound, from Jesse

’ 2

git Aneedores?

Ch. Chieftain : ‘Deerhound
Lord of the Isles, Dunrobin, Olga, avd: Mr. Spackman’s Winning
Couple at Wissahickon. : Deerhounds

The Earl and Countess of Arundel, by Rubens ‘

The Irish Greyhound, by Bewick; The Irish Greyhound, from Brown's
“Anecdotes”; Irish Greyhound, by Reinagle, and Irish Wolf-
hound, from nae “Anecdotes” re ee ' ‘

Ch. Leinster. ‘ Irish Wolfhounds .

“ Greyhound’s Head,’ ” by Old Wyck; “Coursing Fallow Deere,”
by F. Barlow; Coursing, by Dodd; Major Topham’s “Friend”’;
Fullerton, and Lady Glendyne Greyhounds ; :

King Cob . ‘

The" Bulldog Cross, Four Stages
Champion Lansdowne Hall Stream .

ce

ce

Lord Butte F ; ‘ “

Champion Bistri of Perehina : Ruseen Wolfhound :

Ch. Bay View Prince, Ch. a View fae Bay View May, Ch. Bay
View Beauty. : : Whhippers «

Ch. Northern Flyer .
Whippet Racing at Wissahickon and Atlantic City

ce

aS

xx LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS—Continued

FACING PAGE

Persian Greyhound, Grecian Greyhound, Ch. Bistri of Perchina, and
Alex :

Borzois at Sandringham, An American Production, and Futurity Pros-
pects at Valley Farm (Russian Wolfhounds)

“ Wareful, a Southern Hound,” “ Marmion, a Celebrated Bisadhound. ”
Bewick’s Old English Hound, Cuban Bloodhounds, African
Bloodhounds, and Druid .

Konpanto, Magician, Prince Leo, Sultan, Ch. Dainty, andl Bloodhound

Head, by Landseer_ ‘ Bloodhounds .
Charity Girl, Ripple Dulcet, Louget' s Luath is
Scarthro’ Hebe ‘ -
Illustrations by Richard Blome Foxhounds .

ce

Fox Hunting, by Frances Barlow
Wootton’s Painting of Hounds . ‘
Death of the Fox, by Gilpin. te
Merlin, Nosegay, A Badminton Hound
The Brandywine Hunt : : : :
Heads—American and English Fochjunds, Middlesex Hunt
Hounds
Harrier, by Gilpin; Chasity; a Cicietel Harriers King George
III Harriers, and Pennbrook Hunt :

Castiglioni’s Orpheus. ; : . Beagles .

King George III and his Beagles : ' F

A Former Winning Four of the Windholme Kennels, Beagles

Lap Beagles of Col. Thornton, by newaels ‘

The Beagle, by Gilpin. : : ; .

Ch. Waveland eee and Blue Bell :

Leader III, Ch. Frank Forest, Benedict of Radnage, Forard. Yankee
Ben, Windholime” s Daleerawe, Ch. Corbett’s Evangeline Ch.
Royal Kreuger. . : : Beagles

Windholme Kennels’ Beagles Anda.

Ch. Queen of the Geisha, Bassets from a French illustration, Lockly,
owned by King Edward VII, Rough sone and Colonel Thorn-
ton’s French Hound :

Ch. Hollyberry, Ch. Wirral | Hollybranch, a Dilves tay (Dache.
hund) F

Ch. Janet . : "Dachshund

Ch. Young Pheenomen, if 2 Sia Hannah M. :

Ch. Smarty Waldine . ‘ ' ee

Ch. Parsifal : ; ‘ io

Hansel von Lichtenstein, Cutiinn Champion a

Ch. Orchard Minstrel, Clipped to Fashion in 1817, Poodles
P

“ce

628

631

633 _

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS—Continued

xxi

PACING PAGE

Beppo of Thrandeston, Sowdon Ruby, Jack Frost, Ch. Sinbad the
Sailor, A Ten Weeks’ Old Trio, Ch. Milo, Poodles :
Four of a Kind, Ch. Shylock, Whole-coloured Chow, Ch. Kioli, A
Group of Mrs. Moore’s Chows, Ch. Chinese Chum er

Italian Gi honhe Tee-Dee, .

Togo R. ‘ : Schipperke i

Baby B., Queen, Group of Toy Poodles. Maltese and Toy Poodles

Blue Bertie and Blue Jacket, Ch. Boy Blue, Brown Fly, The Sable
Mite : . Pomeranians

Groups of Pomeranian at ‘Miss Ives’ Kennels cs

Group at Swiss’ Mountain Kennels, Lakewood Prim, eee |

Ladas, Lakewood Feather, Redcroft Darkie Pomeranians

Mrs. Robinson and Pomeranian, by coipes us

Mrs. Fitzhérbert and her Toy Poodle y

Le Bichon, Ch. Prince Tian II., Ch. Maj. Gen. Baden-Powell,
Thackeray’s Rob Roy ° , Maltese and Toy Poodles

The Dancing Dog, “Le cies lion”

Mrs. Mayhew’s Click, Morrison’s Pundh and Tetty, Le Doguin,
Reinagle’s Pug, Royal Duke Ch. Little Countess (Pugs) .

Ch. George, Ch. Joe, Ch. Bessie, Ch. Bob Ivy, Ding Dong, Othello
Pugs) ;

Ch. Poe Pouf, Law's s Delita; Bon Bon; Bek nese Pug Kreuger, Pair
of Miss Deady Keane’s (Shanghai) Pekinese Pugs (Pugs) :

Diabutsu and Dimboola . ; French Bulldogs

Ch. Sarah, Ch. Richelieu, Gamin, Little Miss Muffitt, a Miniature
English Bulldog, M. Babot and Ninette, Moka (French Bull-

dogs
Ch. eee Eugenie, Ch. Rico; Paulas IL, Ange Piton, Grisehe,
Ch. Dick de la Mere II., Petit Fee. . French Bulldogs
Ch. Queen of the Fairies, Ch. Ashton Premier, Yorkshire Terriers
Huddersfield Ben and Lady Giffard’s Katie, . - :

Group of Griffons owned by Mrs. Whaley

Children of Charles I, by Van Dyck, Toy Spaniels

Children of George IIL, by Copley .

Teasing the Pet, by T. Mieris .

The Cavalier’s Pets .

King Charles Spaniel and Pyrame of 1810

The Pet of the Duchess ‘

Miss Fan and Pups .

Ch. Madame Patti (Ruby), Ch. Senn-Senn Marcus, Royal Queen
(Toy Spaniels) .

Ch. Square Face, Ch. Romeo, Rococo, Perseverance (Toy Spaniels)

Rose Willow

oe

ce

670

720

720
724,

xxii LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS—Continued

FACING PAGE

Ch. Rollo, Toby Beck, King Victor, Unique Teddy, Windfall, Duke

of Marlborough . . Blenheim Spaniels - 729
Ch. Senn-Sation, Ch. O’ eee Ch. Senncseniy, Ch. Koma, Yukie
Senn. . Japanese Spaniels . 733

Group of Mrs. Guyer’ s ‘Rough and Smooth Dogs, Chaon Ching We,
Li Hung Chang, Miss Keane’s Pekinese, Ting How, Chang Hi

Mow . Pekinese Dogs . 734
Ong Mott of Radnage, Ong-li of Radnage, Ch. Goodwood Chun, Ch.

Goodwood Lo : : Pekinese Dogs . 740
Lhassa Terriers, Jerru and “Tasch: Ghasa Terrier, India, Tibet

Spaniel Karpo (Lhassa and Tibet Dogs) . ' : ‘ ~ SEs

THE DOG BOOK

CHAPTER XXV
Tue BuLitpoc

T is quite appropriate that the bulldog and the smooth
sheep dog should be close neighbours. in a book
treating upon dogs, as illustrations of how demand and
then the fads of fancy will separate animals originally

SS =5 of the closest relationship and appearance. We have

a few pages back shown that the smooth sheep dog was first of all

a division of the mastiff family, coming from the watch or ban dog,

which, although the house mastiff, was also capable of driving sheep

and cattle.

We now repeat what we said in that chapter, that the mastiffs
were that group of general-purpose dogs other than hounds, spaniels
or toys. Terriers were also eliminated and given a name on account
of their being used in the chase. Everything else was a mastiff, a word
now conceded to mean. akin to mongrel, though that is perhaps not the
word which, to our mind, clearly specifies their position. Caius gives
a very appropriate name for the group when he classifies them as “Canes
rustici,” dogs of the country—country dogs. According to what these
were capable of accomplishing, they were accordingly grouped, and
eventually became recognisable as distinct breeds. They were what
might be well called working dogs, the large, heavy dogs being used for
bear baiting and such sports; the more active of the large dogs used as
watch dogs going by the name of bandogs, while the still lighter and
more active of these bandogs were sheep dogs. In addition to these
there was the “Tinker’s Cur,” a dog that assisted the travelling tinker
by acting as a beast of burden, or pack-horse, carrying his implements
and tools; another was a water drawer, turning a wheel, as we now
see horses and mules used for many purposes as a substitute for steam
power; and still another was the butcher’s dog. Here is how Caius put
this group on record in his book:

387

388 The Dog Book

A DIALL PERTAINING TO THE FOURTH SECTION

( which ( The keeper or
hath watchman
Dogs com The shep sundry The butchers dogge
prehended herds dogge | names The messinger or
in ye fourth; The Mas < derived carrier
secion are tine or fro sun The Mooner
these Bandogge dry cir The water drawer
cunstan The Tinkers curr
| ces as | The fencer

called in La-
1 tine Canes }

Rustici

We can readily understand how with us the term terrier is a group
name, and that we have minor distinctions specifying variety, all the way
from the Airedale of sixty pounds to the toy of ounces. We divide terriers
mainly by location of their production, Scottish, Irish, Welsh, Airedale,
Boston, while fox terrier is a name indicative of what the dog is used for.
We must apply the same idea to the dogs of olden times, when there was
first the group title and then the use name. As we find Caius divided his
spaniels for the falcon, for the pheasant and for the hawk, while “the
common sort of people call them by one generall word, namely Spaniells,”
so in this case, while the general group or sectional name for what Caius
in another place calls “a homely kind, apt for sundry necessary uses,”
was mastiffs, they had individual use names according to the purpose
for which they were kept; and a better definition of mastiff would really
be a low-caste dog, for the sporting dogs were said to be of a “gentle kind,”
in the sense of gentle in gentleman. From this mastiff group the dog for
the bull was developed and became the bulldog of England.

“OF all dogs it stands confessed
Your English bulldogs are the best.
I say it, and will set my hand to’t,
Camden records it, and I’ll stand to’t.”

There is no question that there was also a similar dog in Spain as an
assistant in bull fights, attacking and holding the bull by the ear, and this
was the original method of attack in England, for Caius in describing the
dog, which was simply mastiff and had no particular assigned vocation,
says: “They are serviceable against the Foxe and the Badger, to drive

The Bulldog 389

wilde and tame swyne out of medowes, pastures, glebelands and places
planted with fruite, to bayte and take the bull by the eare, when occasion
so requireth. One dogge or two at the uttermoste, sufficient for that purpose,
be the bull never so monsterous, never so fearce, never so furious, never
so stearne, never so untamable.”’

As it is unnecessary to repeat with every dog which has branched from
the mastiff group the ancient history of the parent stock, that will be given
in connection with the mastiff as being the most appropriate place, and as
in the case of the smooth sheep dog, we will now only give what is essential
to the history of the bulldog, or the dog that was used to bait the bull. In
the “Master of Game,” by Edward, the second Duke of York, which is
almost entirely a translation of Gaston de Foix’s “Livre de Chasse,” and
was written about 1406-1413, he introduces an interpolation of his own
in the description of the dogs called “alauntes,” which were the progenitors
of the mastiffs of England; the statement being that the alaunt of the butcher
was good for baiting the bull. And this is repeated with regard to the
alauntes in general. The Duke of York also inserts in the description of
the kind that butchers kept “that bin called greet bochers houndis.” That
the name of “alauntz,” as the noble writer more frequently spelled the
word, was on the change is seen by his using the new name of mastiff:
“And when men lat soche mestifis renne at the boor.”

In one of Gaston de Foix’s illustrations of wild-boar hunting the
alaunt is shown catching the boar by the ear, and that is the way Caius
says the bull was caught by the ear when baited. As bull baiting is claimed
to have been instituted in the twelfth century, it was purely an English
sport, for the bulldog of Spain, which is given under the title of alano in
the standard Spanish dictionary of two hundred years ago, is, upon the
authority of an old author, described as a large, high-couraged dog, used
in bull fights to pull the bulls down by hanging to their ears.

When the later mode of attack by the nose hold came into vogue is
not susceptible of proof, but Jesse quotes a description, written in 1694,
which shows it was the custom at that period. Only a very large dog
could hold a bull by the ear, and these alauntes look more like our Danes
than anything else, so that they could manage to reach and to hold the bull
in that way. Doubtless some smaller, courageous dog pinned a bull by
the nose; and when it was seen that the small dog could do what it took
the large ones to accomplish by the ear hold, the new hold was taught to

390 The Dog Book

the dogs and became the custom. It is generally understood that the dog
had to pull the bull backward once around the ring in order to win, but
this was not universal, and there were doubtless local rules. for various
parts of the Kingdom. Mr. Arthur Merritt, the well-known Airedale
terrier exhibitor of Boston, has told us of his being taken when a boy to
see a bull fight in Yorkshire. He said that special permission had been
given by some person in authority to give this as an exhibition of what the
sport had been, for it was not allowed by law after 1835. ‘The rules at this
bull fight were that thé dog had to pin and throw the bull, and some of the
dogs did so. . The dogs, according to Mr. Merritt’s recollection, were the
ordinary run of fighting dogs, white and patched, that were universal
throughout the mill and quarry districts of that part of Yorkshire.

The bulldog of the present day lacks the activity that was called for
in the bull-ring dog, and is purely an exaggeration of fancy. Not for a
moment do we say that there are no active dogs. Ivel Doctor, for instance,
could jump on a table with ease, but that is not one of the “properties”
of the show ring that decides prizes. A powerfully built dog, not too
long on the legs, so that he could have good command of his movements
and be able to spring from his position in the event of a sudden charge
of the bull, as he crept forward on his chest with head down to spring at
the vulnerable soft-fleshed nose. Loose, widely placed shoulders permitted
of this creep, and the cut-up loin allowed the dog to use his hind legs to
advantage. The broad jaw, massive and with a bunch of cheek muscles to
keep it closed, is another piece of progression along the line of the essential,
when it comes to consideration of what the dog had to do. It will be seen,
therefore, that selection by man soon separated very widely the sheep dog,
or shepherd’s mastiff, and the mastiff that was specially bred for the bull
ring. By 1800 type seems to have been very well established; not that it
was the present-day dog by any means, but a dog with decided peculiarities
not shown by any other dog. Bull baiting was stopped in 1835, and few
bulldogs were kept by any person at that time except the very lowest char-
acters. The breed was in bad repute, but after the stigma of the sport
had died out it began to be taken up again.

When much younger than of an age possible to understand the
requirements of a breed, we visited more than once the then well-known
establishment of “Bill” George at Kensal New Town, from which place
.to our residence green fields intervened where now it is all bricks and mortar,

MR. STOCKDALE’S TOP (1850)
From Stonehenge's first dog book

A SPANISH PLACQUE (1625)

REINAGLE’S BULLDOG (1803)

DONALD

Shown by Sir William Verner at New York in 1880

The Bulldog 391

and for miles further west, in London’s insatiable devouring of the adjacent
country. The father of a schoolboy companion, a retired officer, frequently
walked over to George’s, taking us with him at times, and it was with fear
and trembling we crept along between the rows of furiously barking and
chain-tugging dogs. Baill George’s Tiger, one of the old pillars of the stud
book, was probably one we then saw and knew it not, but we still remember
that they were mainly white with patches of colour. We know that when
we went on another occasion, with the same gentleman, to see some dogs
at Shepherds Bush, also a walk across farms and fields, to what must have
been Mr. Stockdale’s kennels, we then saw dogs with much less white on
them; more brindle and white than white and brindle. These were about
the two best kennels of bulldogs in London, and Stonehenge took one of
Mr. Stockdale’s dogs to illustrate his first book on dogs. Not only is it
our own recollection, but the illustrations of dogs of that period are all to
the effect that the bulldog of 1855-60 was totally unlike the dog of to-day.
He was only moderately low on the leg, and stood closer in front than our
exaggerations do. His tail more frequently than not was a plain whip tail,
and he lacked the massiveness of head of the later dog. In thus speaking
of past dogs we are not confining it to our schoolboy-day visits to “Canine
Castle,” as Bill George called his place. After that, when we got our
first terrier, we struck up an acquaintance with Alfred George, the son,
and our homes being but a short walk apart often called on him, and of
course saw many of the dogs. This period was up to 1868. We were again
in England from 1877 to 1880, and then dabbled in dogs as a hobby. Meeting
Alfred George at the Alexandra Palace Show, when looking at the bulldogs,
we said something about the alteration in them, and we can recall almost
word for word his reply: “Oh, there has been a great change since you
went away. You will see some of the old sort at father’s, but they don’t
do for showing.”

The good dogs of the period from 1877 to 1880 were Sir Anthony, Gam-
bler, Doon Brae, Slenderman, Smasher, King Cole, Sancho Panza, Venom
(Layton’s), Rosy Cross (George Raper’s best bitch, for he was then a
prominent bulldog man), Hartley’s Venom, Roselle, Faust, Lord Nelson,
Richard Coeur de Lion (Raper’s), and then, best of all and last of all,
came Monarch. Some of the very old timers hold that Sheffield Crib was
the best bulldog of his day. He is also known as Turton’s Crib, and they
have always told the story of Mr. J. W. Berrie’s visits to Sheffield. When

392 The Dog Book

he had nothing else on hand he would go all the way from London, and then
sit down and study Crib till it was time to catch the train for home again.
We saw both of these dogs shortly before we returned to America, and we
can best convey the idea of our recollection of them by saying that Crib
was a Thackeray Soda style of dog, while Monarch was more on the lines
of Rodney Stone. Vero Shaw was then one of the prominent bulldog and
bull terrier men, and we discussed this very point, coming to an agreement
on the decided superiority of the son, for Monarch was by Crib. Monarch’s
fault was a pinched muzzle, but otherwise he was a wonderful dog, and it
may be truthfully said that our show bulldog dates from Monarch. We
did not see Monarch till he was shown at Birmingham in December, 1879,
but we knew of him when he came out at Bristol as a puppy, for we were
calling on Mr. George R. Krehl in London when Mr. Alfred Benjamin
came in and showed a telegram from Mr. Vero Shaw, advising him of the
coming out of a puppy that could beat anything in the fancy, and strongly
urging Mr. Benjamin to let him buy the dog, if he could, and go as high as
two hundred pounds, but the dog was not for sale at any price at that time.
He failed to get any progeny for some time, but at last they came—and
good ones at that.

It is useless for fanciers either here or in England to argue that the
present-day dog is the same as the old sort; those who say so cannot have
any personal knowledge of what bulldogs were before Monarch came out.
The old ones were good dogs, undoubtedly. Strong, active bulldogs, pos-
sessed of character, and from conformation and strength fully fitted to
show that their name was not misapplied. Not one of them, however,
would get beyond the V.H.C. stage at any show of the present day where
the breed was respectably represented, and then more than likely it would
take an all-round judge devoid of specialty fads to recognise his merits.
Monarch was such a step in advance in many ways that he moved the ideal
mark quite a distance ahead and made the breed more than ever a fancy
variety.

' The first presentable bulldog shown in this country was the light-
weight Donald, sent over in company with some bull and black-and-tan
terriers by the Irish exhibitor, Sir William Verner, for the New York show of
1880. This dog was about the best lightweight in England at that time,
and the illustration we give is from a photograph by Mora when the dog
was here. We do not think the dog was so leggy as the photograph shows

ese Sabie pag
CH. SWEET BRIAR COL. JOHN E. THAYER’S CH. BRITOMARTIS

An early American winner Undefeated in the American show ring

“THE BULL BROKE LOOSE”
An undated sketch, probably about 1820

The Bulldog 393

him to be, but he could not have been a low dog, though we do not remember
him as any way out of the ordinary. Mr. Mason brought out with his
kennel of dogs the winner in 1881, a dog called Noble, quite a large winner
in England; and he was also a little long on the leg, but very good in head—
better than Donald a good deal. At that time Mr. John P. Barnard was
showing a good many dogs in the bulldog classes, from which some Boston-
terrier stock subsequently came, but they were very poor bulldogs. He
got a second to Noble in 1881, with Bonnie Boy, a son of the English dog
Slenderman. This was a long-faced dog, plain in. skull. Mr. Mortimer
was an exhibitor that year, showing a dog called Doctor, after which he had
a white dog called Blister. The Livingston Brothers, of New York, then
imported one or two moderate dogs, but no dogs of class were brought over
by any Americans till Colonel John E. Thayer, then at Harvard, took
hold of the breed. He bought Blister and two or three that had been
shown here, but these were not good enough, and we got Robinson Crusoe
for him from George Raper, and Britomartis from Ronald S. Barlow; the
former a fallow smut and the latter a brindle and decidedly the best bulldog
seen here up to that time, though she was rather long in the back. She
had won a number of prizes in England and did well here, winning first
at New York from 1885 until 1890, when she was retired and Mr. Thayer
severed his connection with the breed, she being his best and last living
imported bulldog.

The formation of the Bulldog Club in 1890 was a great help to the
breed, which had already received many additions in the way of new ex-
hibitors and new dogs. Mr. John H. Matthews, of New York; the late
E. Sheffield Porter, of New Haven; Mr. R. B. Sawyer, of Milwaukee; the
Retnor Kennels of New York, and Mr. C. D. Cugle, of Hartford, bought
dogs, and four of them gave cups to the club, which were competed for at
New York show in 1891. Mr. Sawyer had meanwhile gone abroad, and
his grand dog, Harper, was now shown by Mr. F. W. Sackett and won the
Parke Challenge Cup from Merry Monarch. Handsome Dan, the Yale
bulldog, was here a winner in the novice class, and in 1892 he won third
in the open class. This year the Bulldog Club obtained a much fuller
classification and a division by weight, and forty dogs were entered, dupli-
cates being very few. Mr. Woodward’s kennel at Chicago, which had been
a prominent winner at Canadian shows in 1892 with Bo’swain, won the
challenge class prize, but was beaten by the bitch Saleni for the Parke Cup,

394 The Dog Book

and also by King Lud for the Porter Cup for the best of the opposite sex
to the Parke Cup winner. King Lud was a worthy successor to Harper,
who had gone out West again to Mr. Woodward’s kennels.

An increase of 50 per cent. was recorded in the entries for 1893 over
the total for the previous year at New York, and there was then no longer
any doubt as to the future of the bulldog in this country. Harper returned
to his old place at the head of the challenge class, but could not beat Leonidas
for the cup, the latter winning in the open class over forty-five pounds;
indeed, King Lud was also put over Harper for one of the specials, and
that by George Raper. For the first time there was an encouraging entry
of puppies, but class was lacking and none were heard of again. Additions
continued to be made to the list of prominent exhibitors, and Colonel
Hilton’s Woodlawn Kennels, Messrs. E. K. Austin, R. L. McCreery, H.
C. Beadleston and C. G. Hopton soon became familiar names to show
goers. These were followed by Messrs. J. H. Mullen, of Brooklyn; Tyler
Morse, of Boston, and W. C. Codman, and they are nearly all still interested
in the breed, while of course there were others who were connected with
the breed for a brief period.

The New York display of 1898 showed quite a radical change from
the entry of three years before. The present classification of the American
Kennel Club had come into operation, and the duplication of entries made
well-filled classes. There were forty-seven entries in five dog classes, and
fifty-one bitches in the corresponding classes for that sex, besides four in a
mixed sex class for under twenty-five pounds. Mr. Woodward, of Chicago,
judged on this occasion and put Mr. Russell A. Alger’s Rensal Dandy Venn
over everything, for he beat Orient Don in the novice and junior classes,
and, Mr. Alger not being a member of the Bulldog Club, Orient Don won
the Challenge Cup and defeated the best bitch, Glenwood Queen. Pleasant,
also a very good dog in many ways, was third. This placing did not give
entire satisfaction. When Pleasant and Dandy Venn met on three other
occasions that year positions were reversed, and Pleasant was first in
winner’s classes. Glenwood Queen fully deserved her position, and she
was always a hard one to beat, even when Mr. Codman was showing her
when she deserved being on the retired list. There was nothing flashy
about the Queen, but she had properties of merit which always commanded.
attention from experts. 1899 was the Ivel Rustic year, Mr. Raper bringing:
his crack bulldog with him when he came over to judge at New York

aft

peer HAN oy
ICAL WL 4 50 A1x0dorg, WOSMET “MA “a 30 Kussdora SEIU "SD SAIN 50 Aasedora

NOIHSVA “HO W@HOOU WIT HO UMOLIOAG TAAL “HOD

uojdoH “5D °9 “ay JO Aysadoad ay} a3] UWOSMET “AA LL ‘AIA, JO Aqsadosd oy} 93k] uOSME'T “AL “L JIN Jo Aysadorg

UAHSVWS AYNGOU “HO VdOS AVYANOVHL “HD HOUYVNOW AANGOU

The Bulldog 395

He won first in winner’s class at every show he was at, but outside of him
there was nothing new of any account.

The Bulldog Club held a show soon after the New York show, and
only once since then has the club had a show of its own, concentrating its
efforts upon the New York show, the east end of the Garden having for
several years now been given over to and specially decorated by the Bulldog
Club.
With 1900 we entered a new régime. Mr. Joseph B. Vandergrift,
of Pittsburg, who had been interested with some friends, started on his own
account, and within a very brief space of time got together a grand collection
of bulldogs of both sexes. At the same time Mr. Richard Croker, Jr., also
entered the fancy, and these two set a pace that made it hard for competitors
to keep up with. Mr. Vandergrift had as his crack dog Katerfelto, who
somewhat resembled his sire King Orry, but was a very much better dog,
and Mr. Croker had Persimmon, who was unfortunately a sick dog and
could not be shown at New York the year of his arrival; but there was a
good bitch from this kennel in Petramosse, who won the heavy-weight
class, but was beaten in winners by Mr. Vandergrift’s Housewife. This
bitch did not live long, which was much to be regretted, for we have always
considered her about the best of her sex we have ever had in this country.
She had no exaggeration such as we see in some bulldogs when the excess
of some property approaches the line which marks the monstrosity, and
was a bitch with the strength and character of a dog. We have had that
said of other bull bitches, but Housewife was the only one that has ever
appealed to us as having this very exceptional characteristic. |

Mr. Vandergrift’s connection with bulldogs was unfortunately very
short, and hardly had he accumulated what was probably the. grandest
collection ever brought together in one kennel, than it was announced
that he had given up exhibiting. His last important purchase was Portland,
a dog that had had a very successful career in England. We cannot say
that we altogether liked Portland, for we had been tuned up to look upon
quite a different type as the correct thing, and Portland was different from
Katerfelto, Housewife, Persimmon, Petramosse, Glendale Queen, Mersham
Jock or others we had recognised as correct, nor did he have the same
look as those we have had from England since then, and these latter have
been in keeping with the dogs we have just named. He was owned in a
very successful English kennel, and we think was either extremely fortunate

396 The Dog Book

in his prominent wins or happened out when his most dangerous rivals were
not in evidence. Mr. Croker’s Rodney Stone followed him to this country,
and when they met at Philadelphia in 1901 the order they were placed in
was Rodney Stone, Katerfelto, Portland and Mersham Jock, the latter
not having filled out in body at that time. Mr. Codman was judge at
Philadelphia, and he is a very sound man in the ring, going for good type,
while at the same time he does not care for anything like an excessive
exaggeration.

It is very strange that with all these good dogs which had been in the
country, more improvement was not seen in the young crop than was the
case. The young ones were naturally very much better than what had been
shown some years before, but they were not very high class, and the only
American breeder who has had marked success has been Mr. Hopton.
Mr. Codman bred Glen Monarch, but he was practically an English dog,
for Glendale Queen was bred to Ivel Rustic before being sent out.

Following closely upon the withdrawing of the Vandergrift dogs, over-
lapping their later appearances, in fact, came the entry of Mr. T. W. Law-
son, of Boston, and the Earlington Kennels, of New York, into the bulldog
fancy. The former got together by far the larger number of show dogs,
and has been very successful. The best dog in the kennel is Fashion, a
fawn dog with a good amount of character and no very grievous fault,
if we except his long and badly carried tail.

In 1902 a dog was shown at New York which later on caused a great
deal of controversy. This was Chibiados, a white-and-brindle dog, shown
by Mr. E. K. Austin. Mr. Codman was the judge, and put him first in a
novice class of twenty-three entries, Fashton coming second. Our catalogue
comments on the winner were exceedingly favourable, much more so than
with regard to Fashion, which had been boomed by his former owner with
the view of a good sale in America, and he was not all that fancy painted
him when it came to a look at the dog. He has much improved since then,
and we are speaking of him as he was in 1902. Chibiados then beat the
flat-under-jawed Rodney Grabber in both limit and open lightweight bull-
dogs, and finally got the reserve to Portland in winners, thus defeating
Mersham Jock, a heavy-weight he had not met in his classes. Katerfelto
died just before the show, and Rodney Stone and Persimmon were entered
but not shown. The classes, though large, did not have so many good
dogs at the top as we had seen at a few previous shows, but Chibiados

7 Photo by Hedges, Lytham
Photo by Thos. Fall, London
CH. PRINCE ALBERT DUKE OF ALBEMARLE

Photo by F. C. Hignett & Son, Lostock
PRESSGANG CHIEF DATHAN

|

Photo by Thos. Fall, London

BOOMERANG AND KATERFELTO
Mr. Luke Crabtree of Manchester at one time owned both, and sold Katerfelto to Mr. J. B. Vandergrift of Pittsburg

The Bulldog 397

nevertheless did all that could be expected of anything but a phenomenal
lightweight. Mr. Austin subsequently sold Chibiados and was appointed
to judge the breed the next year. Chibiados was entered, and he defeated
Rodney Stone and Ivel Doctor, two he had not met before, the latter getting
the reserve in winners. Mr. Austin was hit at pretty hard, but the grumblers
had little reason for all they said. Rodney Stone was a very sick dog, and
Mr. Austin was judging the dog as he saw him in the ring and not upon his
past record. Rodney Stone was also defeated by Ivel Doctor at the following
show held at Orange, N. J., but he did beat Chibiados in the lightweight
class. Mr. LeCato was judge, and his reversal of the New York positions
was in accordance with much of the ringside criticism.

When it came to New York once more, in 1904, a well-known and
thoroughly competent English exhibitor and judge was engaged ‘specially
for bulldogs and bull terriers. This was Mr. W. J. Pegg, whose kennel
name of Woodcote is widely known owing to the high class of the dogs
he has shown with that prefix. Under Mr. Pegg Chibiados won in his
class and defeated every dog he had been placed over by Mr. Austin, except
Ivel Doctor, who got first in winners, with a new dog, Sir Lancelot, as reserve.
Fashion, under Mr. Pegg, went back to V.H.C., and he has seldom. got
high honours except under American judges. Among other high-class
dogs that Chibiados beat on this occasion was Rolyat, one of the very best-
headed dogs we have ever had; and Rodney Smasher, now unfortunately
added to the number of bulldogs suffocated when travelling in the closed
boxes fancy says shall alone be provided for bulldogs. At a very early
age Rodney Smasher won his championship, and at this show won the
Waldorf-Astoria Cup for the best American-bred dog. Another defeated dog.
was Persimmon, and Chibiados beat him for the Club Specials. Bearing
in mind that this is a lightweight dog, and as “‘a good big ’un will always
beat a good little ’un,” it must be admitted that Chibiados is not only a
good dog, but that Mr. Austin was amply justified in considering him a
dog of class and placing him where he did on the occasion when he was so
much criticised.

There is no question as to the assured future of the bulldog in this
country, for there are more individual exhibitors in the fancy than in most
breeds, and bulldog fanciers are not so ephemeral as are many others, but
last, unless there is some urgent necessity for their giving them up. Those
who once take to the breed seem to imbibe something of the holding-on

398 The Dog Book

power of the dogs themselves, and it is noticeable in America, perhaps more
so than in England, that our staunchest bulldog men have good square jaws
and a look displaying ‘strength of character and resolution. It really takes
men of that character to hope for success in the disappointments of breed-
ing a good dog when the requirements are so many. Asa prominent fancier
of the breed aptly put it: “Breeding bulldogs is not a weak man’s game.”

The difficulties in breeding bulldogs are many. There is first the
getting a bitch that will breed, for many are incapable and others are
extremely shy. Then the demands of fancy for a waspish waist and pinched
loin often renders the birth of puppies very hazardous. Finally, if the
puppies are born alive and the dam survives, will she suckle her puppies?
A bull bitch that will rear her own puppies and is a sure breeder is the most
expensive thing in the way of a brood bitch that is on the market. For the
reasons stated we find that a large number of the best bulldogs are from
unknown dams, so far as show records are concerned. These dams are
well bred and close relatives to the very best dogs, but individually they
are more of the.kind that a dog man will style “‘a rare good one to breed
from.” While not up to show form these are, if breeders, capable of giving
birth. to their puppies without any more than the normal amount of risk,
and will rear them without assistance. For such a one a breeder of bulldogs
will willingly give up in the hundreds of dollars.

The difficulty of describing what a bulldog should be is happily in our case
evaded by the many illustrations we give of good dogs, and with these and
the elaborate descriptive points of the standard as a guide to the study of
a bulldog’s properties the novice will get a clear idea of what is required.
It is a case resembling an attempt to convey to someone who has never seen
lower Broadway what that wonderful architectural canyon looks like,
merely by a written description and without an accompanying photograph.
We give the pictures and the key thereto. .

ScaLe or Points

Mouth.—Width and squareness of jaw (2); projection and upward turn
of the lower jaw (2); size and condition of teeth (1) — 5.

Chop.—Breadth (2); depth (2); complete covering of front teeth (1) — 5.

Face.—Shortness (1); breadth (1); depth (1); shape and upward turn
of muzzle (1); wrinkles (1) — 5.

JaysayIURLY ‘VaqqeID axN7T ‘sy Jo Ayzadosg yussapuv, “g ‘f ‘ayy Jo Aysadoid ay3 aye] UEWIPOD "AA “*D “AW JO Ayradoig
SSVT GNOWVId GQNVTILUOd NOIANVHD LVATON
UOPKOT 'KOULDS &) 494 2Y4I11 LQ 0J0Nd

ueUIPOD A\ “OD ‘AW JO Ayzadorg puelsuq ‘103901g “Ay “f “IW JO Aqadoig uewpod “A ‘DO “AW JO Aysadorg

SHAN auINOS VATGVOUT “HO NaaGN0 GOOMNGID “HO
uopuoT ‘774 ‘Soul hg ogoyd

The Bulldog 399

Stop.—Depth (2); breadth (2); extent (1) — 5.

Skull.—Size (5); height (1); breadth and squareness (3); shape (2);
wrinkles (4) — 15.

Eyes.—Position (2); size (1); shape (1); colour (1) — 5.

Ears.—Position (1); shape (14); size (14); thinness (1) — 5.

Chest and Neck.—Length (1); thickness (1); arch (1); dewlap (1);
width, depth, and roundness of chest (1) — 5.

Shoulders.—Size (2); breadth (2); muscle (1) — 5.

Body.—Depth and thickness of brisket (2); capacity and roundness of
ribs (3) — 5.

Back, Roach.—Shortness (2); width of shoulders (1); shape, strength
and arch at loin (2) — 5.

Fore Legs.—Stoutness (1}); shortness (14); development (1); feet (1)

en 5-

Hind Legs.—Stoutness (1); length (1); shape and development (2);
feet (1) — 5.

Size, 5. Tail, 5.

Coat, 5. General Appearance, 10.

Total, 100.

CHAPTER XXVI
THe TERRIER

y] £ WILL be necessary to treat the terrier family much as we
|| did the spaniels, by giving a general introduction, which
will cover the ground from our first information regarding
them up to quite a recent date, considering what is known
of quite a number of breeds. The most singular thing
with regard to this group of dogs is that while writer after writer on
dogs of England has been so keen to prove that the mastiff and the bulldog
were purely productions of the British Isles, they have entirely ignored the
one breed group about which there could be no dispute. It is easy to find
European dogs with a decidedly family resemblance to mastiffs even of the
present time and to the bulldog of thirty to fifty years ago, but we have
failed to find anything like a terrier outside of the German pintscher, which
has a terrier resemblance. Whereas in the British Isles there is not only
one but a group of breeds only differing in type, but all with the same gen-
eral character of game, vermin dogs and useful companions.

Our readers will by this time have had every evidence that we have no
belief in spontaneous origin of breeds, but that lack of care in breeding
and the crossing of various dogs of different sizes and characters produced
others that differed and were found useful for certain sports or certain pur-
poses. In the old books terriers are occasionally mentioned with what to
our present-day notions are ridiculous associations. Mongrel mastiffs, or
mongrel greyhounds are some of the terms used, and we thereupon laugh
at the terrier being kin to our huge mastiff. ‘The old writer, however, never
thought of saying that he was a half-bred bear-fighting mastiff, but was from
one of the smaller specimens of the common dogs then grouped as mastiffs,
Caius’s table of which will be found in the preceding chapter. So
with the greyhound there were what were called greyhounds for many
different sports. Caius mentions greyhounds as used for deer, fox “and
other beastes of semblable kinde ordained for the game of hunting

Some are of a greater sorte and some of a lesser, some are smooth divnned
401

402 The Dog Book

and some are curled, the bigger therfor are appoynted to hunt the bigger
beastes, and the smaller serve to hunt the smaller accordingly.” Caius
places the terrier in the same section as the hounds, following what he called
the harrier, but which was his group name for all scenting hounds outside
of bloodhounds, and preceding the latter in his description order, which is
a decidedly honourable position for the terrier to occupy, ranking him with
dogs “of a gentle kind.”

That the terrier was really entitled to rank with hounds is not to be
readily disputed, for, taking a broad view of the groups of terriers, there is.
more or less resemblance to the hounds that were kept in various districts.
Thus in England the oldest mention of the colour of terriers shows the black
and tan of the hound to be then the prevailing terrier colour. In Scotland
the colours have always been those of the Scotch deerhounds—fawns and
brindles—where the deerhound prevailed, while along the Border, where
the sleuth hounds were kept, we have a heavier eared terrier. In Ireland
the terrier favours the wolfhound in colour and contour. It seems reason-
able therefore to conclude that terriers were small mongrels in which hound
blood formed considerable part, and that the rough coats and sprightliness
came from greyhound infusions, so there was nothing at all mcongruous in
calling them half-bred greyhounds or recommending a cross of bastard
mastiffs and beagles.

The dog-show visitor of the present sees an array of terriers, each
variety thoroughly distinct in type one from the other, and can with difficulty,
if at all, realise that this has been accomplished in considerable less than a
century; not but what there were varieties longer ago than that, but they
were few, and the great majority were simply terriers except when it came
to the black-and-tan smooth terrier, which was so called, and the universal
sandy, rough-coated dog which went by the name of Scotch terrier. To
modern terrier men who can hardly appreciate what the conditions were in
England even as late as 1860, it is still more difficult to understand that while
dogs that went to earth after foxes and badgers were called terriers, they
might be anything in the way of breeding.

The first description from Caius, 1565, is devoid of all particulars as
to the dogs themselves being simply confined to what they did:

“Of the Dogge called Terrar, in Latine Terrarius.

“Another sorte of hunting dog there is which hunteth the Foxe and
the Badger or Greye onely, whom we call Terrars, because they (after the

png

ily

“CONY CATCHING

By Barlow (1626-1702)
Showing small dogs of greyhound terrier type

“THE WARREN “RABBIT SHOOTING
Two of A. Cooper's paintings. About 1830

°

°

o

The Terrier 403

manner and custome of ferrets in searching for Connyes), creepe into the
grounde, and by that meanes make afrayde, nyppe, and byte the Fox and
the Badger in such sort, that eyther they teare them in pieces with theyr
teeth beyng in the bosome of the earth or else hayle and pull them per-
force out of their lurking angles, darke dongeons, and close caves, or at
the least through coceved feare drive them out of their hollow harbours, in
so much that they are compelled to prepare speedy flight, and being desirous
of the next (albeit not the safest) refuge, are otherwise taken and intrapped
with snares and nettes layde over holes to the same purpose. But these be
the least in that kind of Sagax.”

To say that they were small was hardly necessary, the guide to their
size being well established by the work they did. That description of the
terrier did duty for many long years, and as late as 1735 it was reproduced,
as it had been by nearly all the interim writers, in the “Sportsman’s Dic-
tionary,” as follows: “Terrier, a kind of hound, used only, or chiefly for
hunting the fox or badger. So called because he creeps into the ground
as the ferrets do into the coney-burrows, and there nips and bites the fox
and badger, either by tearing them in pieces with his teeth, or else halling
and pulling them by force out of their lurking holes; or at least driving them
out of their hollow harbours, to be taken by a net, or otherwise.”

There is another quotation which was handed down from one to
another of the old writers, and has proved a great stumbling block against
which recent writers have stubbed their toes. Jacques du Fouilloux wrote
a French book which he called “La Venerie,” and in it he described fox
and badger hunting underground, as it was practised in France. We have
not seen this book in the original, or any French quotation or direct transla-
tion, but we do know that he was cribbed from right along the line. Tur-
berville’s “Noble Art of Venerie or Hunting” is simply a translation. Dr.
Stevens compiled the “ Maison Rustique,” published in Paris in 1572, eleven
years after du Fouilloux published his book, and copied from the latter.
Stevens was apparently translated by Surflet, for he and Turberville do not
quite agree, but it is very plain that all have the one origin in Du Fouilloux.

Stevens’s French quotation begins as follows: “Deux sortes de Bassets
pour courter les regnards et tessons: O Vantala chasse des regnards et tessons,
elle se fait avec chiens de terre, autrement dits Bassets, lequel sont de deux

especes.” | © Eng
The English version in its complete state, as given by Surflet, is this:

404. The Dog Book

“Two sorts of Earth dogs: The hunting of the fox and brocke, to bee.
performed with Earth dogs, which are of two sorts: the one hath crooked
legs and commonly short haired: the other hath straight legs and shagd hair
like Water spaniels, those which have the crooked legs creep more easilie
into the earth than the others, and they are best for the brocks, bicause
they stay long there, and keepe better without coming forth. Those which
have straight legs serve for two uses, bicause they run as coursing dogs
above ground, and also take the earth more boldly than the other, but they:
tarrie not in so long, bicause they vexe themselves in fighting with the
foxes and brocks, whereby they are forced to come forth to take the aire.”’.

Turberville’s translation was from Du Fouilloux and is as follows:

“Now to speak of the foxhounds and terriers, and how you are to enter
them to take the foxe, the badgerd, and such like vermin; you must under-
stand that there are two sorts of terriers, whereof wee hold opinion that one
sort came out of Flanders or the low countries, as Artoyes and thereabouts
and they have crooked legges and are short heared moste commonly.
Another sorte there is which are shagged and straight legged: those with
the crooked legges will take earth better than the other and are better for
the badgerd, bycause they will lye longer at a vermin: but the others with
straight legges do serve for twoo purposes, for they wyll hunte above the
grounde as well as other houndes, and enter the earth with more furie than
the others: but they will not abide so long, bycause they are too eager to
fight, and therefore are constreyned to come out to take the ayre: there are
both good and badde of both fsortes.” Turberville, in place of giving it
“dogs for the earth, otherwise called Bassets,” gives them the English
name only.

Mutilated more or less, this description of French bassets did duty as
the description of English terriers as late as the eighteenth century. In
our 1721 edition of Cox’s ““Gentleman’s Recreation”? it is given thus: “Of
terriers there are two sorts. The one is crooked-legg’d and commonly:
short haired: And these will take Earth well, and will lie very long at Fox
and Badger. The other sort is shagged and straight legged: And these
will not only hunt above ground as others, but also enter the Earth with
much more fury than the former; but cannot stay in so long by reason of
their great eagerness.” . .

Blome is the only one who broke away from the French description of.
bassets for terriers, although he cribbed wholesale from Du Fouilloux

iit

i
ai an

ORIGINAL YORKSHIRE TERRIER A SPECIMEN DOG OF MR. RADCLIFFE'S BREEDING
THE BROKEN-HAIRED TERRIER Strain given up in a few years
Later the wire-haired fox-terrier THE SMOOTH BLACK-AND-TAN TERRIER
TERRIERS IN “STONEHENGE”

Representing te.riers ‘* other than Skye, Dandie and fox "’ of 1868-1872

TERRIERS OF A CENTURY AGO

ictures referred to in the text as erroneously attributed to J. M. Roos The two dogs immediately behind the white one
De one ne Hs red. The one in the background and that to the right climbing over the wheelbarrow are black-and-tan

The Terrier 405

in almost everything else. What he says of terriers is this: “As concerning
Terriers, every one that is a fox hunter is of opinion that he hath a peculiar
species of itself. I shall not say anything as to the affirmative or negative
point. Only give me leave to say that such terriers as are bred out of a
Beagle and mongrel mastiff generally prove good, for he hath courage and
a thick skin as participating of the cur and is mouthed from the beagle.”
Describing the terrier more fully, he goes on to say: “This is a very small
‘dog and used for hunting the fox and badger, his business being to go into
the earths, and to bay them—that is to keep them in an angle (a fox’s earth
having divers) whilst they are dug out; for by their baying or barking ’tis
known whereabouts the fox is, that he may be the better dug out; and for
this use the terrier is very serviceable, being of an admirable scent to find
out. They commonly keep a couple of terriers to the end they may put in
a fresh one to relieve the first.”

In a series of four fox-hunting plates from Blome’s book there is one
of digging the fox out. The hounds are waiting about outside the earth,
by the side of which a huntsman is holding a leggy, lightly built dog, not
differing essentially from many of the hounds, but the drawing and engrav-
ing are not of the best even for that period.

What is apparent from Blome is that there was no definite breed, but
only dogs bred to go to earth, every person breeding for that purpose alone
and not for definiteness of type. Mr. J. A. Doyle, in his article on the fox
terrier in “The Book of the Dog,” finds this beagle and mongrel mastiff
mixture very amusing. But those who have read what we had to say
regarding the cur, bandog and mastiff in the chapters on the smooth sheep
dog and the bulldog, will not think it at all out of the way.
The term mastiff included the whole family of useful dogs other than hounds,
spaniels, terriers and toys. The name covered the large bear-baiting dog,
the smaller bull-baiting dog, the watchdog or bandog, and the still lighter
shepherd’s mastiff or cur, which name was not then a term of reproach.
We have not said anything with regard to the beagle, but so far as we have
gone into the subject of the name we incline to the opinion, though we are
not pledged to the statement, that it was a term akin to our use of the word
toy. There was an old English word beagle that meant a man that was not
of much account—a useless sort of fellow—and one can readily understand
that when the beagles were reduced to the “glove” size hunting men would
ridicule the idea of their being of any use; and as we would now say, “They

406 The Dog Book

are no good, they are toys,” they would have said that they were beagles,
quite useless for genuine hunting.

With those explanations there is nothing so very strange in recommend-
ing a cross between a common, game, knockabout dog and another small
dog that would give tongue in the earth. It was probably in this way that
the white colour was introduced in the terriers.

Daniel, in 1802, says: “There are two kinds, the one is rough, short
legged, long backed, very strong, and most commonly of a black or yellowish
colour, mixt with white; the other is smooth haired, and beautifully formed,
having a shorter body and more sprightly appearance, is generally of a
reddish brown colour or black with tanned legs; both these sorts are the
determined foe of all the vermin kind, and in their encounter with the badger
very frequently meet with severe treatment, which they sustain with great
courage, and a well-trained terrier often proves more than a match for that
animal.”

The first really good description of variety in terriers is that given by
Taplin, who issued a “Sportsman’s Dictionary” in 1803. Under the head
of terriers he says: “Terriers of even the best blood are bred of all colours:
red, black (with tan faces, flanks, feet and legs) brindled sandy; some few
brown pied, white pied and pure white; as well as one sort of each colour,
rough and wire-haired; the other soft and smooth, and what is rather ex-
traordinary, the latter not much deficient in courage with the former; but the
rough breed must be acknowledged the most severe and invincible biter
of the two. Since fox hunting is so deservedly and universally popular in
every county where it can be enjoyed, these faithful little animals have
become so exceedingly fashionable that few stables of the independent
are seen without them. Four or five guineas is no great price for a hand-
some, well bred terrier, and a very short time since seven puppies were sold
at the Running Horse livery stable in Piccadilly for one and twenty guineas
[the dam of these puppies is the white bitch in the Reinagle picture], and
these at this time are as true a breed of the small sort as any in England.”
Another book of the same class issued ten years later mentioned the
coming popularity of the harlequin variety, the white with black-and-tan
markings, which variety was promoted by Colonel Thornton through his
celebrated terrier Pitch. Daniel Lambert also had a famed strain of
terriers, but we have not been able to ascertain what they were in regard
to colour.

TERRIERS BY ALKEN

Henry Alken, the lower one being entitled " Scraps From the
ly bull terriers these are preferably inserted here with the other illustra-

These are reproductions of sketches by r Sketch Book of Henry Alken.’' Roth
were engraved by him and published in 1820. Although main
tions of early terriers.

A

The Terrier 407

The first of our illustrations of early terriers is that of rabbit hunting
with ferrets and nets, the work of Francis Barlow, the dogs shown being
of the light greyhound type, and of small size. Barlow lived from 1630 to
1702, and we have not so far come across anything distinctly terrier in his
engravings. One of the Strada engravings, of which we gave an example
in the chapter on the pointer, is very similar to this one by Barlow, but the
dogs are even less like our terriers than these by Barlow, Strada making his
dogs fat and podgy as a usual thing. If we did find terriers in the Strada
collection or in the engravings by Galla or his family, that would upset
our theory that the terrier is entirely English in its development. On
this subject we received rather a shock when we came across two
paintings, said to be by Jan Melchoir Roos, whose name of course
suggested dogs of Continental origin. There was no question whatever
as to the dogs being terriers, and that they were painted by some one
who had a cleverness or ability to depict character. The dogs speak for
themselves, and we think all dog men will concede that the man who put
them on canvas knew a dog. The art side of the question is another thing,
but how many of the great artists could have thrown so much type and
character into such drawings. We found that the father of this Roos had
been in England after completing his studies in Amsterdam, and as the
initials were an R, preceded by what was probably meant for J, with a middle
letter which might be H or M or any one of several letters, it was not a thing
to pass without investigation, indifferent as the paintings were.

We had in mind that Mr. J. A. Doyle, an eminent fox-terrier authority
had stated in the “ Book of the Dog” that there was great difficulty in getting
information from old paintings suitable for help in compiling a history of
the breed, but that he had found at Vienna a picture by a Dutch painter
named Hamilton in which there was a white wire-haired terrier, quite char-
acteristic of the modern show terrier, but with a pink nose. The dog had drop
ears and what looked like a hard wiry coat, and the shape of the head and its
expression together with the attitude and outline were thoroughly terrier-
like. Hamilton he said was a painter of the early part of the eighteenth
century. That was about the Roos period and called for investigation.
Hamilton we found was the son of a Scotchman who left his country toward
the close of the seventeenth century and settled in Brussels as a painter.
Two of his sons studied under him and both went to Vienna. There is
nothing in the record to show that either of the sons went to England, so

408 The Dog Book

whether the one who painted this white terrier supplied something from
his own studies under his father or drew from some dog he:happered. to
come across is an open question. Bg

What we know to be facts regarding the two “Roos” paintings is that
the gentleman who has them has knowledge of them for forty years, they
having been the property of a gentleman who married into the present
owner’s family. The elder gentleman had at that time been a widower
for ten years and during that period his effects had been stored away, these
paintings with them. The old gentleman was an American, and no one has
any idea where or when he got them or how long he had them before they
were stored, but our informant says that when he first knew them they
were in wide partly carved frames, and for some reason were thought a
good deal of. These frames gradually went to pieces, and the present
owner took the canvases out of what was left of them about twelve years
ago. When he first knew them the frames and the paintings both looked
very old. The Roos story came recently from a friend of his and was not
family history.

We found some difficulty i in getting any competent person to interest
himself sufficiently to give a sound opinion as to the probable age and the
possibility of their being the work of a foreign artist. We have seen what
we call “guessing” in the judges’ ring at dog shows, but nothing to the
guessing of experts in the opinions we were favoured with. One eminent
authority informed us that it was impossible for them to be over twenty-five
years old, and that they were “copies of a well-known painting by Landseer
or somebody.” Finally we had the good fortune to meet Mr. Royal Cortis-
soz, of New York, to whom we told our tale of inability to get an opinion
that would hold water. A kind invitation to submit the canvases to him
at once followed. Everybody had treated our inquiries as if we wanted to
boom some worthléss daubs, but our new friend got our idea, which was
merely to get an approximate date of the painter’s work. His opinion was
that they were English, and probably early nineteenth century, that they
were not the work of any good man, but some clever fellow in that particular
line of dog delineation not otherwise an artist. We only use one of the
paintings, that showing a white dog facing the right, with two red dogs
immediately behind it; a black-and-tan dog, head on, is running toward
the white dog and another black-and-tan is climbing over the overturned
wheelbarrow to the right, below which: the rat’ is’ seeking to escape.

4

“TERRIER AND BADGER “TO BE DELIVERED IMMEDIATELY”
By G. Hobday By D. Armfield. Published 1859

“KEEP QUIET” “WILD BOAR AND SAUFINDER”
By G. B. Spalding Etching by Lieut.-Col. Batty. No date

TERRIERS FROM 1830 TO 1860

The Saufinder was a German dog of terrier character, the name of which Col. Hamilton Smith attributes to Ridinger (1735)

Terriers, by Reinagle, ‘‘ Sportsman's Cabinet,’ 1803. (See page 406).

The Terrier 409

The other painting is less distinct so we have not reproduced it. It
shows but three dogs, one of each colour.

That is quite sufficient for our purpose, our contention being that
terriers were not and are not a Continental breed, and that rough dogs were
almost invariably drawn and painted by artists of one hundred years ago.
What we have been endeavouring for some time to get hold of is some
illustration of badger drawing or going to earth for badger, from about 1600
up to 1750, showing how it was conducted in England. We have Strada’s
illustration of badger hunting from a Dutch point of view, but according to
the latin verse descriptive of the sport they were snared or were smoked
or dug out for the dogs to kill. We think there is a great field for original
search in such a place as the print room of the British Museum in the direc-
tion we have indicated. Barlow was quite a prolific delineator of sporting
scenes about 1670, but we have seen nothing from him in the badger line,
so whether the dogs used in his day were what he shows in the rabbiting
scene or were stronger and coarser is an open question.

We next come to the Bewick terrier, a short-legged, strong customer,
certainly not a black-and-tan, probably a sandy dog. Following close upon
Bewick we have Howitt, and we have selected from a number of his
etchings one showing terriers of two colours, one being a white with
markings. The black-and-tan terrier is more frequently etched by Howitt
than the white, and he shows him in some of the etchings of otter hunting
and kindred subjects. Of the same period we have Reinagle, but we have
only found one of his, that in the “Sportsman’s Cabinet,” also used in the
“Sportsman’s Repository.” Captain Brown gives in his “Anecdotes” an
illustration of a Scotch terrier, which is more akin to the old semi-pricked-
ear Aberdeen terrier, later the Scottish terrier, than anything shown up to
that date. He also says that there were three breeds in Scotland, the one
illustrated, the Skye terrier, and a third that was leggier, fifteen to eighteen
inches in height and with a short wire-haired coat. This latter was the dog
known throughout England as the Scotch terrier, and is the one which has
been a stumbling-block to modern writers on the Scottish terrier, because
they could not make the description of that dog fit the modern animal.

Covering the subsequent indefinite period up to the time of dog shows,
and steering clear of illustrations belonging distinctly to one or other of the
varieties then established and recognised, we give a sample of the terriers
in common use throughout England. Cooper yields the most diversified

410 The Dog Book

series, and we therefore give two of his, not including the black-and-tan
he owned, of whose head he made a beautiful study to illustrate the terrier
in the “Sporting Portfolio.” Of Hobday we know nothing, and do not recall
having seen anything by him other than this wire-haired terrier with the
badger. Spalding painted many terriers, all very similar in character,
and gave them good heads—rather too good, in fact. The Armfield type of
terrier was what we called Scotch, rather an elastic title, for it included
everything that looked like a ratter and was sandy or partly that colour.
We have also a French print dated 1821, but this was a reproduction of
a painting by an Englishman, showing foxhounds running, accompanied
by a black-and-tan, smooth-coated terrier. The Alken sketches are
introduced here to round out the illustrations of terriers of that period,
though they are really bull terriers. Lieut. Col. Hamilton Smith also
illustrated dogs in colour for the Naturalists’ Library, but these we will
use later on.

The summing up of the situation is that the terrier was developed from
the common material of England. A hard-biting, game dog, small enough
to go to earth after the fox and badger. The type seems then to have settled
into a rough-coated black-and-tan dog, with varieties of colour from that
by the introduction of greyhound blood and that of small hounds. From
the greyhound cross in all probability also came the short-coated dog. We
must note an exception to the latter conclusion with regard to the Manchester
terrier type of dog, for his short tail was noticed by Captain Brown, and
his short back at a still earlier period by Daniel. At that time this smooth
terrier must have been of thoroughly established type. The dog Daniel
describes as of a reddish-brown colour with tanned legs is one seldom seen
now. In fact we cannot recall the last occasion of seeing one, but they were
not uncommon forty years ago. Our first dog was a black-and-tan bred
terrier, but all black; so with a view of obtaining better colour in her puppies
. we bred her to a liver-and-tan—as he would be called now—owned at a
‘nearby stable. This was a very smart well-built little dog, and was black-

and-tan bred according to the information given us, though pedigrees were
little thought of then, or at least quite beyond our boyish knowledge.

At the stable where this dog was kept one of the men had a few terriers
the like of which we have never seen since. They were just about the size
of the Griffon Bruxellois, and very much like them. Where they differed

was in a more terrier-like face, devoid of the monkey look of the griffon.

The Terrier 4II

The facial look, the expression and the coat were those of Landseer’s little
terrier in “Dignity and Impudence.”

Short-coated dogs must have been in the minority a hundred years
ago, or we would have more illustrations of them by the artists of that
period and later years, and it is not until 1825 that we begin to find repre-
sentations of the smooth dog to any appreciable extent. The Skye terrier
or rough-coated dog of the Highlands, quite a medium-coated dog compared
with what are now shown as Skyes, was probably the third best-known
terrier about London during 1855-60. Queen Victoria was known to have
some, and the loyal Londoners procured specimens in sufficient numbers
to have them very. generally known. The bull terrier was the third of the
three terriers, the black-and-tan being the leader in popularity. It would
hardly do to elevate the Scotch terrier to the dignity of being a breed, for he
was merely a ratting dog, and mainly sandy in colour, while the only family
resemblance was a rough coat. The other three were distinct as breeds.
It would be going too far to say that there were no fox terriers in London
at that time, but they were not conspicuous as a breed, nor were the rough
black-and-tan terriers. Bedlingtons, Airedales, Scottish and Irish terriers
had not been heard of, and all that was known about Dandies was what
Sir Walter Scott had written. When we consider that the spaniels and
setters were all divided and well known by their breed names at that time,
the backward state of information regarding the terriers is remarkably
strange.

The record will bear us out in what we have stated, as we shall now
prove. Youatt in 1845 mentions the bull terrier, and how little that had
progressed may be imagined when he merely says that: “‘A second cross
lessens the underhanging of the lower jaw, and a third entirely removes it.”
Under the heading of “The Terrier” he describes what was undoubtedly
the fox terrier as we know it, presumably white in body colour, for he says:
“The ears of moderate size, half erect, and usually of a deep black colour,
with a yellow spot over the eyes. . . . The coat of the terrier may be
either smooth or rough. . . . The rough terrier possibly obtained his
shaggy coat from the cur, and the smooth terrier may derive his from
the hound.” Under the title of “Scotch Terrier” he repeats the informa-
tion given by Brown as to the three varieties, and that is all he says.

Stonehenge, in his 1867 edition of “Dogs of the British Islands,” writes
a chapter on the fox terrier, another on Skyes and Dandies and a third on

412 The Dog Book

terriers other than the three named, or toys. In this chapter he includes
the black-and-tan, the smooth white, the wire-haired fox terrier and the
original Yorkshire. Still another chapter is devoted to the bull terrier. In
the same authority’s second edition of “The Dog,” 1872, he divides terriers
as follows: The old English terrier (the smooth black-and-tan), the Scotch
(the leggy rough dog), the Dandie Dinmont, the Skye, the fox terrier, the
Bedlington, the Halifax blue-tan (which became the Yorkshire), and the
modern toy terrier.

“Idstone” published his book, “The Dog,” in 1872, and limits his
descriptions to the fox, bull, Skye, Dandie, broken-haired fox, smooth black-
and-tan and smooths of other colours. Stonehenge’s third edition of his
main work, published in 1878, includes “by request” the Irish terrier.
His objection to a distinct name for this dog was that it was only a variety of
the Scotch terrier. Not only did he so state in a footnote to the admitted
chapter, but when we had the well-known bitch Banshee at the Field office
one day he held to his opinion that it was just a little better dog than the
usual run of Scotch terriers of twenty years previous. He admitted the
improvement but stuck to the Scotch. Other changes in this edition were
the incorporating of the broken-haired terrier with the fox terrier as the
“rough fox terrier”; the acceptance of the prick-eared Skye, which he
‘would have nothing to do with in 1867; the acceptance of Yorkshire as the
name for the blue-and-tan Halifax terrier; a partial acceptance of Manches-
ter in connection with the name of the large black-and-tan; and a chapter on
the white English terrier. He declined in this edition to accept the terrier
we now call the Scottish, which Mr. J. Gordon Murray had described under
the various names of mogstads, drynocks and camusennaries, adding that if
the portrait published of one that Mr. Murray had lately brought to London
was at all like the dog then he was a very ugly brute.

In 1880 the Airedale was brought forth, and then came the lengthy dis-
cussion anent the little fellow from Scotland, who had been barking at the
door for a long time and was finally admitted under the compromise name
of Scottish terrier. Then we had the revival of the rough black-and-tan
terrier under the good name of “Old English wire-haired black-and-tan

terrier,” but
‘Taffy was a Welshman
Taffy was a thief,
Taffy came to my house
And stole ”

ery

The Terrier 413

The first attempt to take what was not Welsh was the bobtailed sheep
dog. That was claimed for Wales because Mr. Lloyd Price, of North Wales,
had two of the breed—therefore it must be a Welsh breed; but that claim was
dropped when it was clearly proved that the dogs had come from Devon-
shire. The next claim of the Welshmen was for this good old English dog,
the rough black-and-tan terrier, that all the old writers had described and
that Howitt and others etched and drew as the terrier of England. There
must have been powerful influence or great ignorance at work when it was
decided to change the name to Welsh terrier. Still another claim on the
part of a few Welsh-fanciers to a title for a genuine English variety is the case
of the Welsh springer, or large spaniel, but no one will begrudge them that
dog. The Old English terrier is quite another story, and should never
have been recognised as anything but what it is, the oldest known and
described variety of English terrier.

A few other varieties have been put forward as breeds, but have never
been fully recognised. At one time there was a blue-and-tan variety of the
black-and-tan, just as there was the already mentioned liver-and-tan of
Daniel’s time. The Clydesdale and Paisley terriers have had stronger
claims, but they do not seem to have been anything but a fancy variety of
Skye terrier, smaller and bred for a silky coat. The Roseneath variety of
the Scottish terrier is another of the same sort of claims, a lighter colour being
the difference in this case. None of these has, however, been sufficiently
recognised in its own country to warrant consideration as a distinct variety
at the present time.

The etching of the Sau-finder we picked up in one of our print-shop
researches and bought because of the striking terrier character of this Ger-
man dog, though at that time we had never seen any mention of the dog.
Recently we came across a reference to Ridinger having given the dog the
name of Sau-finder in one of his paintings. That would be about 1735..
There is no clue as to date on the etching we copy, nor to what, if any, use
it was put as an illustration. Lieutenant-Colonel Hamilton, who wrote the
section on the dogs and allied species in Jardine’s Naturalists’ Library,
classifies the Sau-finder as a terrier, the only terrier mentioned by him as
continental, and it was from him we got the information as to Ridinger’s
painting and nomenclature. A quotation which includes the Sau-finder-
reference will be found in the chapter on the Skye terrier.

We are indebted to Wm. A. and F. Baillie-Grohman’s reproduction.

414 The Dog Book

of “ The Master of Game” for evidence of a very early use of the name
“terrier.” Gace de la Buigne, a sport-loving priest who was in the retinue
of King John of France, when taken prisoner to England wrote after
his return to France a book on sports for the use of Philip, the King’s
fourth son. This was finished after 1373, exact date unknown. The brief
instructions for taking the fox may be English so far as the use of the
first word “terriers” is concerned. The Messrs. Baillie-Grohman italicise
this word, but neither give reason for doing so nor say whether it is so in

the text copied from.

“On le va querir de dans terre
Avec ses bons chiens terriers
Que on mect dans les terriers.”

“They are brought from the holes in the earth with good terrier dogs
that are sent into the burrows.”

Some discussion has recently taken place over the decision of the
American Kennel Club to put all terriers in a division by themselves. In
England some terriers are classed as sporting and others as non-sporting,
the dividing line being absurd and erratic. ‘The question of sporting versus
non-sporting was taken up by the American Kennel Club and referred to the
stud-book committee, presumably because a good many years ago there had
been some such division in the stud book. It is easy enough to divide all the
breeds till you come to terriers, and then we are brought face to face with
such questions as whether a dog that was once used for going to earth for
foxes in England but is never so used here is a sporting dog, whether a dog
originally used for rats and foxes in the Highlands but now kept in seclusior
in order to grow an extremely long coat is still a sporting dog, if he ever
was such a thing. We took the opportunity of suggesting to Mr. Viti, the
chairman of the committee, that in place of endeavouring to divide terriers
in such an anomalous manner that they simply be put in a class or division
by themselves, and that sporting dogs should consist of what we call bird
dogs, dogs used with the gun, and dogs used in the chase. The committee
drew up two schedules, one on the English plan and the other based upon
our suggestion, and we are glad to say the latter was unanimously adopted
with but little discussion. Since then it has received the cordial indorse-

ment of such a paper as the London Field, which recommended its adoption
by the English Kennel Club.

Purlsug ‘assays Jo ‘oe23Qes5 84N-T “IW Aq paumg e621 pep put uidyD Aq poured
oBe savad may t jo aouulm ys sug uy apqqay XO} YJOOUS 93 JO [EUIsLO sy

AAATD HOLId Ss“NOLNUYOHL TANOTOO

MOYSEM “P17 ‘2 £9 on0Ng

SYUNNIM HSITONG AWIL-G1IO AHAHL
olgr‘weysuryjon .
uordurvy) 4st ‘aoe[eq [eyshszQ YST "69gr padjayny Iggl 298,eq sapuexa y 151 foggr aoeyeg [eysAsD ps *edgr padjaqm sazid Aue yo yauurAy “oggt pedpayum
(698t) LOdS S LLASSVa UALaAISAa ISNd GNONVIG HO

CHAPTER XXVII
Tue Smoot Fox TERRIER

aq] Y REASON of popularity and early recognition as a breed,
( both here and in England, the smooth fox terrier is given
the right of way. As we have demonstrated in the preceding
chapter, neither in colour nor in coat is he the oldest of the
terrier family. No reference to any such terrier can be
found until close to 1800, and then to but one dog and one breeder. As near
as we can get at the date, Colonel Thornton owned his dog Pitch about
1785-90, and this is the only terrier of his that we have any definite knowl-
edge of. In the sketch of Colonel Thornton’s life, published a hundred
years ago—it is copied into a book of sporting anecdotes issued as a second .
edition in 1807—we have in the list of the many horses and dogs owned by
that sportsman this paragraph regarding his terriers: “It would be necessary
to notice Colonel Thornton’s terriers, if it were only on account of his justly
celebrated Pitch, from whom are descended most of the white terriers in
this kingdom. This dog was in the Colonel’s possession about twenty years
ago, since which epoch he has assidiously attended to this breed of ‘sporting
dogs.” The picture of “Pitch, a Terrier” is by Colonel Thornton’s favourite
artist, Gilpin, and is dated 1790. . The engraving is by Scott, so that we
know it was a faithful reproduction of the artist’s work and of the dog.
The ears do not seem to be cut, but are pricked and very small and neat.
The expression is very keen, but as the head is slightly turned away it makes
the dog look as if he was small and weak in head. Certainly he was not a
coarse dog, and was decidedly high and “whippetty” all over. The mark-
ings are tan on the head, a black spot at the root of the tail, with tan showing
along the upper edge. Pitch was bred by Colonel Thornton; according to
the statement on the engraving, but how he was bred is another thing. We
know that the Colonel was a good deal of an experimenter and bred fox-
hounds and pointers together, and we should say that.this dog was the result
of a very close-up cross of the greyhound. If we take Bewick and Howitt as
showing | what the general run of terriers were from 1790 to 1800, with Rein-
415

4

416 The Dog Book

agle adding his contemporary testimony to the same end—that the terrier
was a dog of moderate length of leg, if not short on the leg, possessed of
sufficient substance to look a sturdy little fellow, and with a hard, rough,
wiry coat—we cannot accept Pitch as pure terrier. A cross with the hound
would not produce such a dog, nor would the beagle and terrier result in
that lightness of build, for Thornton’s beagles were of the small, sturdy kind.
We know that, for we have pictures of them by Reinagle and Chalon. We
fancy that, as he used the foxhound to get more speed iin his pointers, he
used a small greyhound to effect the same in his terriers, for it must be borne
in mind that the custom was to have a couple of terriers run with the hounds,
and Thornton was just the kind of man to breed a dog that would do what
was needed if the hounds were becoming too fast for the ordinary run of
terriers. If what he wanted was speed, he doubtless went to the dog that
would give it and produced a whippet. It was called a terrier because it
did a terrier’s work, and, being fast and game, became as well known to fox
hunters as were the Thornville foxhound-pointers to shooting men of that
time. Hence it was used extensively as a stud dog, and was credited within
fifteen years of the date that Gilpin painted him with being the progenitor
of “most of the white terriers in this kingdom.”

It was a strain to which the Colonel continued to give attention and
bred with care, for we find that he took one with him on his tour in France
—one he calls a parlour terrier, but thoroughly game, notwithstanding that
appellation. This tour of Colonel Thornton’s had as one of its objects the
selection of an estate which ‘he desired to purchase in France, and he took
with him twelve foxhounds, a pointer, and “Vixen, a beautiful parlour ter-
rier.” Writing from Les Orme on August 26, 1802, the Colonel tells of a
wolf hunt in which some of his hounds participated in company with the
local hounds. Vixen took part in the hunt also, and after remarking upon
two of his hounds that “seemed the most vermin,” he adds that they were
immediately followed by Vixen, “who appeared full as vicious.”

The hunt was in a wood, with gentlemen posted about in the roads to
shoot the wolf, which doubled about at sound of the shots and the hors.
As the chase progressed the wolf was more seriously wounded and more often
seen. “He crossed an avenue tolerably clear, when Vixen, who had joined.
us, saw him, and although just before jaded, the little devil got the scent and
gave tongue. When she seemed to be near, and teasing him, my hounds
came up all ina sheet. . . . At this moment the wolf turned to us, when

The Smooth Fox Terrier 417

the terrier, having a decided advantage from the thickness of the cover,
continued catching at his haunches. . . . After he had been tormented
for some time by Vixen, he came to an opening in the woods, but in crossing
some deep ruts he fell in and could not recover himself. The Norman
hound and three others rushed in and threw him on his back. He snatched,
but they seized him by the throat and back, while Vixen had good hold of
his haunch.” ‘The wolf proved to be a four-year-old, with a splendid
mouth of teeth, and while one of the English hounds had lost nearly the
whole of one ear and another was cut about the face, Vixen got off with
a bloody nose, “but she did not seem to mind it.” No description is given
of Vixen, but the presumption is that she was one of the smooth terriers of
his own breeding and a descendant of Pitch.

The best contribution on the fox terrier of the first half of the last
century is what the late T. H. Scott wrote under the name of “Peeping Tom”
in Ihe Country, a London paper that was given up twenty years ago. Mr.
Scott was conceded to be the best-informed man of the many writers on
early terriers of history, having a vast amount of personal information on
the subject. We quote from what he wrote in 1880, and the dates he gives
should be calculated from that time:

“Some of us will, I daresay, remember the old black-and-tan English
terrier—not in any way resembling the whip-tailed, smooth-coated and
pencil-toed black-and-tan of the present day, but a dog of very similar ap-
pearance to the Old Jock and Old Trap type of fox terrier. My father has
in his possession a painting of a noted terrier that belonged to his grand-
father. This dog was a black-and-tan, that is to say, black, with a consider-
able quantity of light tan, and white breast. This dog had drop ears, and
in all other respects except colour would have held his own on a show bench
at the present day. I believe there is no doubt that there was an equally
old breed of white English terriers of the same character, and it was by cross-
ing these two sorts that the colour of our modern kennel terriers was pro-
duced. The black-and-tan was, from its colour, difficult to keep in view,
and mixed colours looked more uniform with the hounds. Till very re-
cently the Duke of Beaufort has kept up a breed of black-and-tan fox terriers,
and excellent dogs they are.

<“‘Treadwell, the huntsman of the Old Berkshire, has had several good
terriers, notably Tip, and they were descended from a black-and-tan dog
he had with the Cottesmore, twenty-five years ago, called Charley. This

418 The Dog Book

dog was bred by Mr. Cauverley, of Greetham, whose family had kept the
breed for a century. Old Trap was descended from a black and tan breed,
and I believe Old Jock was also.”

It is not worth while giving Mr. Scott’s communication in full, for the
dogs he speaks of are so far back in pedigrees and we have bred so entirely
different from their types that it is doubtful if our readers would retain
interest in the recital. We will therefore run through it and give the features
as they appear to us. Grove Nettle was a bitch of such claims that Mr.
Scott doubted whether there was anything in 1880 she could not have beaten.
Trimmer he speaks highly of, and he was the sire of Belvoir Joe. Lord
Middleton’s terriers were of the same strain as the Grove, and his kennel’s
Nettle was the grandam of Belvoir Joe. Mr. Bower’s strain, extensively
used‘ in North of England kennels, had bull-terrier blood in the line. That
there were plenty of impurely bred terriers thirty years ago masquerading
as fox terriers is seen from this sentence on the dogs of that day: “TI would
much sooner breed from a dog with an unauthenticated pedigree that gets
good stock than from such animals as Diver, Draco, - Brick, Bitters. or
Trimmer. Diver was by a bull terrier; Draco was by a carriage dog, so I
have heard; Brick was nearly related to a beagle; Bitter’s dam has no
pedigree, and he has got no good stock; Trimmer’s sire was undershot and
his dam had prick ears.”

When there was so-much bad blood about, it is no wonder that the
few lines of soundly bred terriers became very prominent, and at one time
the strain that outranked all others was the Belvoir terriers. We will,
therefore, quote more fully as to them:

“As Belvoir Joe is the best-known to breeders of the present day, I will
give his pedigree, which can be traced back for upward of forty years. Bel-
voir Joe was bred by W. Cooper, late huntsman to the Belvoir, and was by
his Trimmer out of Trinket—a grand-looking bitch and one that would take a
lot of getting over by the best of the present time; Trinket was by the Belvoir
earth-stopper’s Trap out of Ben Morgan’s Nettle; Trimmer, from the
Grove, was by a favourite dog of Sir Richard Sutton’s out of a bitch belong-
ing to Tom Day, late huntsman to the Quorn. Ben Morgan got Nettle
from his brother at the Grove. I have seen her, and she was a very good-
looking terrier, rather-heavily marked with black and tan. She got a prize
‘or two at the Yorkshire shows. The Belvoir earth-stopper’s Trap was by
the late Will Goodall’s Doc, bred by a huntsman named Rose, and Goodall

Photo by Hedges, Lythan ; Photo by Salmon, London
BLIZZARD HUNTON BRIDEGROOM

CH NORFOLK HANDICRAFT

The Smooth Fox Terrier 419

always declared he was the only dog he ever had or knew that could draw
the main earths near Belvoir Castle.

“Cooper took great pains in keeping the breed pure during his time
and got several of the old black-and-tan sort, mentioned before, from Mr.
William Singleton of Caythorpe, near Grantham, a noted breeder of them,
and he kept them free from bull for forty years. This strengthens my
belief that the white, black-and-tan terrier of the present day is, or should be,
descended from the old black-and-tan. I cannot trace the present breed
of Belvoir terriers further back than Tom Goosey’s day, over forty years ago.
His Tyrant was a noted dog, and he afterward became the property of Sir
Thomas Whichcote, who has kept the breed pure.

“Jack Morgan has been, I believe, chiefly instrumental in bringing the
Grove terriers to the perfection they attained, for it is beyond dispute that
the Grove has turned out two as good, or better, than anything of the
present day. These are Old Jock and Grove Nettle. Jock was out of
the Grove Pepper, by a black-and-tan dog, Captain Percy William’s Jock;
but I do not quite know the correct pedigree of Nettle. I believe she was by
a dog belonging to Mr. J. B. Hodgson, M. F. H., and out of Gimlet, by
old Grove Tartar out of Rose, by Grove Trickster out of Nettle, by a Grove
dog out of Mr. Foljambe’s old Cambridge Vic. There was a Nettle bred
in that way, and she was either Grove Nettle or Ben Morgan’s Nettle, but
I see the Kennel Club gives Grove Nettle as by Grove Tartar out of Sting.”

Those who trace pedigrees through the English stud book should note
in the volume which has a registration of Belvoir Joe that that is not the
celebrity which sired Belgrave Joe. The pedigree of the proper Belvoir
Joe is as given above by Mr. Scott. We only reach him nowadays through
his son, Belgrave Joe, who was out of Branson’s White Vic, and her pedi-
gree is seldom given correctly, there being several Vics, all owned by Bran-
son. White Vic was sired by Branson’s Tartar, who was by a dog called
Ruler out of Fairy, belonging to Head, the huntsman at Donnington Park;
Ruler belonged to Mr. Moore, who got him from his breeder, Mr. Hedges,
The dam of White Vic was a white bitch with black markings named Vic,
owned by Branson, and she was by his Twister out of his white bitch Vic,
which he got from the keeper to Sir Gilbert Heathcote. Twister was a
white dog with a tan head that Branson sold to the Quorn.

Belgrave Joe sired a very large number of excellent terriers, and we
remember seeing him at his owner’s, Mr. Luke Turner, Richmond House,

420 The Dog Book

Leicester, when the dog was quite old. He was a shade larger than the
usual run of terriers, but was wonderfully true in shape considering that
he was then sixteen years of age—he lived to be twenty. He was a white
dog with a tan head, and had a pretty good length of coat at the time we
speak of. How much of a celebrity he had been and still was through his
progeny, at least in our estimation, may be judged by our going fifty miles
purposely to see the dog when in England in 1884. He sired Spice, a very
successful show dog, but soft coated, and from Spice came a little dog called
Mixture that Mr. Thayer imported. This was probably the smallest show
dog ever imported, yet he came over as an English champion. He had a
good deal more coat than go per cent. of the wire-haired terriers of the
present day. From the great difference in winning dogs imported at that
time from England, it was very evident that type across the Atlantic
at that period of terrier history was a matter of personal opinion, and
that there was no following a standard which would create anything
like uniformity.

One object in giving this information regarding the breeding of the old
fox terriers is to show that they were not the result of breeding for type as
we now understand it, but that these were the beginnings of the scientific
type breeding. There was no end of close-up old black-and-tan blood as
well as bull terrier, and to claim that the smooth white terrier with hound
markings, or any of the markings we now know, was the universal dog of
1825 to 1850 is entirely contradicted by the facts. It is doubtful whether
Colonel Thornton’s terriers were bred on, for he went to France and re-
mained there, giving up his English breeding, and there is no knowledge
of any connecting links with any of his terriers. The terriers were bred
for work, and while some had ideals, as they had in the case of hounds or
pointers, they were exceptional cases. The mistake many have made is to
conclude that because terriers were used for going to earth in fox hunting
they were fox terriers and called by that name, and as we have fox terriers,
the old and the present were therefore one and the same dog. We have
never come across the name fox terrier in any of the old sporting books, nor
seen any quotation of the name except the single instance of the rough
black-and-tan terrier which Mr. Lee uses as an illustration in his book on
the fox terrier. The illustration is from a mezzotint of a painting by De
Wilde, published in 1806. The name is too exceptional to permit us to:
accept it as evidence of nomenclature of that period.

The Smooth Fox Terrier 421

The exhibition of fox terriers as a distinct breed dates from the second
exhibition of the North of England Club which, singular to say, was held
in London, and took place in June, 1862. As a matter of record we give
a verbatim copy of this portion of the catalogue of that show:

Crass 2—Fox TERRIERS

2. Exhibitor: Thomas Wootton, Esq., Daybrook Cottage, Nottinghamshire, “ Pincher.”
Age, 4 years. By Pincher—Old Nettle. £50.

3. Exhibitor: Thomas Wootton, Esq., Daybrook Cottage, Nottinghamshire, “Fan.” Age, 3
years. Breeder, Jack Morgan. Twenty guineas.

4. Exhibitor: Thomas Wootton, Esq., Daybrook Cottage, Nottinghamshire, “Jerry.” Age,
3 years, 4 months. Breeder, Jack Morgan. By Captain William’s Jack—Old Pep-
per. Twenty guineas.

5. Exhibitor and breeder: W. Chowler, Esq., Harlston Park, Northampton, “Trusty.” Age,
1 year, 4 months. By Turk—Crafty. £1,000.

6. Exhibitor and breeder: W. Chowler, Esq., Harlston Park, Northampton, “Vic.” Age,
4 years. By Jack—Nettle. £1,000.

7. Exhibitor and breeder: J. H. D. Bayly, Esq., Ickwell House, near Biggleswade, Beds.
“Trimmer.” £50.

$. Exhibitor and breeder: The Rev. W. M. Honyman, United University Club, London,
“Rake.” Age, 9 months. By Mr. Poole’s (of Marbury) Gamester—Vixen. £500,

g. Exhibitor and breeder: The Rev. W. M. Honyman, United University Club, London.
“Viper.” Age, 9 months. By Mr. Poole’s (of Marbury) Gamester—Vixen. £500,

to. Exhibitor: Henry Hartshorn, Esq., Nottingham, “Fly.” Age, 1 year 6 months. £1,000,

11. Exhibitor: Henry Hartshorn, Esq., Nottingham, “Luce.” Age, I year, 2 months. £1,000.

12. Exhibitor: Matthew Hedley, Esq., 2 Star Court, Bread Street, Cheapside. Breeder, Mr.
W. Long, late huntsman to the Duke of Beaufort. “Jack.” Age, 1 year 2 months.
By Mr. Long’s Venture—Kate. Five guineas.

OMITTED FROM CLASSIFICATION

797. Exhibitor: W. MacDonald, Esq., 27 Long Acre, “Dick.” Age, 1 year, 6 months. £10

This was a small beginning, but it was not long before good-looking
terriers for showing were found in various parts of England, and their
appearance gave rise to no end of correspondence in the press as to their
pedigrees, which of course only added to the interest in the new breed.
Birmingham and other important shows soon opened classes, and the history
of the fox terrier in England is on a par with what, years afterward, was
done with Boston terriers in this country. Ten years after the show at
Islington, which gave the first class for fox terriers, there was a show at
Nottingham at which 273 fox terriers were benched. Fancy the judges’
task with seventy-three puppies in one class, seventy-four in the open dog
class and 109 in the bitch class. The Hon. T. W. Fitzwilliam was the

422 The Dog Book

judge, and he is entitled to be named in connection with this best on record
in the way of a class entry.
As in the case of the early large entries of Boston terriers, there was a

good deal of rubbish in the English shows of that time, for it is the belief of _
every Englishman that he knows a fox terrier, if he knows anything in this.

wide world, and at that time the inherent belief was stronger than now,
hence all sorts of dogs were sent to the shows. But class became more
apparent after a time, and the large sum a good terrier has always com-
manded was an incentive to owners to continue breeding and exhibiting.
Anything like a history of the breed in England would be an impossibility
in the space at our disposal, and those seeking for that information are
referred to Mr. Lee’s most thorough work on the breed. His knowledge of a
good terrier is fully recognised, hence we cannot do better than give his
draughting of the ten best smooth fox terriers in England up to 1890. At
the head he put Result, followed by Old Jock, Chance, Tyrant, Dorcas,
Buffet, Olive, Venture, Richmond Olive and Vesuvienne. Of these Rich-
mond Olive was the only one that came to America, we being instrumental
in purchasing her for Mr. John E. Thayer, then our leading fox-terrier
exhibitor. The actual price paid Mr. Raper for the bitch was £180, the
asking price being £200, and Mr. Thayer declined to receive the check for
what balance was left of his $1,000 after paying the expenses. That was
the largest price paid for a fox-terrier bitch and the largest for any dog
imported up to that time.

From the very first of the dog shows in this country the fox terrier has
been well represented, not of course to the same relative extent as were the
sporting dogs for many years, but they always have been a factor in forming
the show total of entries. At the first show in Boston, held in 1878, there
were nine entries in the one class for the breed, and two of these were from
England. Mr. T. H. Scott, whose sketch of early show terriers in England
we have quoted from, sent over his bitch Vic, by Vandal, with which he had
won a first and four seconds at North of England shows; and Mr. J. A.
Doyle, still a leading authority on the breed, was represented by his dog
Lottery, late Tricard, with which he won second, but the only record we
have at hand does not name the winner. Lottery was successful at
one or two Western shows, but at that time we were in England, so

that our first personal knowledge of fox terriers here dates from New
York in 1880.

;

The Smooth Fox Terrier 423

On that occasion there were two classes for the breed, with seventeen
dogs and an equal number of bitches, totals which compare very well with
what we have had of late of this breed. The winner was a white, black-
and-tan dog named Shot, owned by Mr. James Mortimer, who then had

opportunities of picking up dogs brought over from England, and had a few

terriers and one or two bulldogs with which he won quite a number of prizes
Now we know him as the equal of any all-around judge that ever stepped
into a ring, one whom no owner willing to accord the right of personal
opinion declines to show under, and in no position is he more acceptable
than when judging terriers. Mr. F. R. Hitchcock, who was afterward
well known as a pointer and setter owner, but is all for racehorses now,
was second with an imported dog called Bounce; and the brothers J. and
Prescott Lawrence came third with Paulo. In the bitch class the late Lewis
Rutherfurd took first and second with Active and Chance, the former
winning the championship at New York in 1881. Mr. Winthrop Ruther-

furd was not so successful as his brother, neither of his entries getting any _

mention. The classes contained nothing approaching class, but at the top
there were some fair terriers, followed by a very scratch company. The
judging could not have been very good on the whole, for we notice that a
bitch entered as Tip, by Mr. R. Gibson, of Canada, only got commended.
We judged this bitch a few months later, and gave her first and special for
the best fox terrier at Toronto; at New York in 1881 she won in the cham-
pion class, beating Active, but we find from our catalogue of the 1881 show
that our fancy was for the third competitor, Tussle, who with Active was
shown by L. and W. Rutherfurd, the fraternal partnership which lasted for
so many years, until the death of the elder brother.

Mr. Gibson’s Tip, or Tipsey as she was by rights, was a neat, cobby
bitch, smart and terrier-like, but she had bad feet and was too fine in coat.
The winning dog in the champion class was the Rutherfurds’ Bowstring,
then six years old. He was quite a large dog for those days, when they ran
to eighteen or nineteen pounds as the top weight. He stood high on the leg
and was a stockily built dog. The winner in the open class was Moslem IL.,
one of the large kennel of dogs Mr. C. H. Mason had just brought over from
England. He was quite the best fox terrier in the show—a small, smart
dog, that would be turned out of the ring as out of place amid the big ones
we have become accustomed to, yet this dog had won many prizes and was
an English champion, or at least had won in champion classes there. Next

424 The Dog Book

to Moslem was the Rutherfurd’s Royal, a new dog, though six years old.
In many ways he equalled the winner, but was not so good in feet.or coat.
The bitch class was quite below the average of the dog class, and in this
Mr. Mason won with his English winner Twilight, a punchy little térrier.
As only five were mentioned out of a class of twenty-six shown in the ring,
little need be said as to the others. The first wire-haired terrier we know
of in this country was here shown as a puppy by the late William R. Hill,
of Albany, who got V. H.C. for his Trouble. [Mr. Hill was better known
among oarsmen, and it was to him we owed the success of the Beaverwyck
four-oared crew over the picked four sent over-by the London Rowing Club
to the Centennial regatta of 1876.] The best puppy was a very smart-
looking black and tan marked dog named Joker, bred by the Messrs. Ruther-
furd, and by Nailer out of their winning bitch Active. This was the first
American-bred terrier that.made a name, and, in addition to minor prizes,
he won first in the open class at New York in 1882 and in the champion class
in 1883. His sire was an imported son of Buff.

It was not until 1886 that the breed was advanced to siything like the
position it has since maintained. Mr. John E. Thayer, who had had one
or'two medium-class dogs, got over Raby Tyrant in 1884 and did very well
with this dog. Mr. Belmont also took up the breed again and, they, with
the new kennel of the late Edward Kelley and quite a number of other exhibi-
tors, not only. improved the appearance of the classes but added largely to
their. numbers. In 1886 Mr.. Belmont was showing Bacchanal, Diadem,
Marguerite, Safety and some good home-bred ones. Mr. Kelley had im-
ported the great English dog Spice, but he was only a relic of what he had
been, though he won two firsts before he died; he then got his son, Earl
Leycester, and a few others, but it was a long way from being so strong a
kennel as the other leaders. Mr. Thayer, having imported Richmond
Olive and bought Belgrave: Primrose from the Messrs. Rutherfurd, soon
added to. them Raby Mixer. At the same time the Messrs. Rutherfurd
had Splauger, Diana, Cornwall Duchess, and, as always, as good as anyone
in home-bred terriers. Not content with these good dogs, importations
were being: made continually, and in this Mr. Belmont took the lead.

Of the dogs in the country at and about this time, the best dog was
undoubtedly Mr. Belmont’s Lucifer, an all-white dog, with a spot or two
of black on his ears. He was about the right size for a fox terrier, weighing
seventeen pounds in show condition. His eyes were off in colour and he

sexay ‘adurig ‘sjauuay auiqes ‘[[aaaeg “HA “A JO Ayzadoid oy
SNOICNVHD ANIGVS XIS
HIWAATA ANIAVS ‘HO LSISdU ANIAVS “HO UWATNA ANIAVS ‘HO

AMYOLOIA ANIAVS ° LINSdd ANIGVS ‘HO LINYOAA ANIAVS “HO

The Smooth Fox Terrier 425

Was not quite full enough in muzzle—slightly hollow a little way in front
of the eyes—but outside of those defects he was a beautiful terrier, teeming
with character and quality. He had a great career in this country, and his
defeat by Valet at New York in 1887 was very freely criticised. Valet,
however, was a dog that it was no discredit to run second to, and under a
judge who insisted upon perfect front and good feet Valet was almost a
certain winner. In coat he was soft, his expression was hardly correct and
he was narrow and lacked substance in loin and quarters. Mr. Redmond,
of England, put him first at the Newport show of the Fox Terrier Club after
he had been beaten at Hartford, where Splauger won and Bacchanal and
Shovel were also placed over him. The class against him at Newport was
better, and there he won the special for the best terrier in all the classes.
Bacchanal was a dog that excelled in body, outline and hindquarters, and
also in length of neck. He could have done with a better front and his feet
were not of the best, while he failed slightly in expression, but he was all-
over a grand terrier—one of the good all-round dogs that might go down
under a faddist, but if judged by points would score remarkably high.
Raby Mixer was not a dog we fancied to any extent, for he lacked substance
in body and had a leggy appearance, though he improved in those respects.
His best points were his head and expression, and but for a fulness in cheek
his head was about as good as anything then being shown. It had the right
look for a terrier, being keen and full of the expression of gameness. Mr.
Kelley’s Earl Leycester failed, as did his sire Spice, through having a soft,
spongy coat; he had a number of defects, but nevertheless always got recog-
nition for all-around character.

At the head of the bitches we place Richmond Olive, the only terrier
imported to America that Mr. Lee included in his list of the ten best terriers
of England up to twelve years ago. She was a lovely bitch, and we would
have liked her even better than we did had she had a little more of the
terrier snap and fire, for she always seemed to us to be more suited to fill
the post of a “parlour terrier,” as Colonel Thornton called his Vixen. In
a terrier, especially a fox terrier, there should be snap, dash and go in every
movement, and Olive lacked a little in that. Her coat could have been
denser with advantage, and she was a shade long-cast. But she stood
right out in front when it came to quality, while her quarters and finish
behind were a picture in themselves. She was quite a large bitch as they
ran then, being full eighteen pounds, while few were over sixteen and from

426 The Dog Book

that down to below fourteen pounds. Cornwall Duchess was not over
thirteen pounds and Mr. Belmont’s Marguerite was no heavier, while
Diadem was under fifteen pounds. Of quite a different type from these
small toys, as we would now call them, and the stoutly built Olive was
Richmond Dazzle, an imported puppy Mr. Thayer showed in 1887. This
was a bitch bred by Mr. Raper, by Raby Mixture out of Richmond
Puzzle, a medium bitch as to weight, and of the new type of what was form-
erly called weedy terriers, but which became the correct thing in a short
time. For several recent years it would have been possible to show the best
imported dogs in one class and only call upon the judge to decide upon
individual merit between a lot of dogs of close resemblance, but such was
not the case at the time we are writing of, and still less before that. Every
new crack dog that came over was different from the others, and we were
all astray as to which of the several styles of English winners was proper,
only to have any new opinion upset by the next wonder’s different appear-
ance. Here we had as competitors Mr. Belmont’s thirteen-pounders Mar-
guerite and Diadem, Mr. Thayer’s eighteen-pound Olive and his light-built
sixteen-pound Richmond Dazzle. Mr. Mason called the latter an exaggera-
tion of a good type, but that was what we followed from that time on, led
by the importations from England which ran that way. Then more sub-
stance was added, and finally we got to the stage where fox terriers of about
twenty-four pounds were winning. Happily we have returned to some-
thing a little more reasonable, and now have a combination of character,
shape and size that should last.

The many importations that we had at that time only accentuated more
strongly the failure on the part of home breeders to produce anything fit
for comparison with the good English dogs. A dog called Luke, bred by
Mr. Hoey, was the best American bred of 1886-7. He was a fair terrier,
but plain and lacking quality from a present-time point of view; such a dog
as would now get an H.C. card in good company. Wecan only recall one
bitch of any class at about that time among American-breds, and that was
Lady Warren Mixture, bred by the late W. T. McAlees of Philadelphia,
and by Mr. Thayer’s little dog Mixture out of the Rutherfurd bred bitch
Warren Lady. The Messrs. Rutherfurd bought and did very well with her
as a puppy. She had lots of style and was a gay shower, with a good length
of head and racing outline. Another of the coming style of terrier was Mr.
Belmont’s Safety, a larger bitch than his other named ones. She was quite

syoY pues & UL 2ANyaz U3yxE} pey GIA uoos, e 3ho Zuryynd szatwy8z ,, UIEAL», OML

avM JO ONL AHL

uosingy hq 0704d
=

The Smooth Fox Terrier | 427

too light for that day, but was a showy customer and did well as a filler for
_ kennel prizes in combination with the cracks of the kennel.

Exhibitors of recent years perhaps imagine that there never. was such
keen and heavy competition as during their days, but that is a great mistake.
Duplicate entries make great padding in estimating competition, but do
not add to the number of dogs at a show. We will take the 1888 New York
show and compare it with that of 1905. Champion fox terriers—equivalent
to our open class—had three in dogs and five in bitches; this year the total
entry in open dogs was seven, of which four would not have been eligible
under the old rules. The open class of 1888, now our limit class, had eigh-
teen entries; this year’s limit class had ten entries, of which only five could
have shown under the old rules. The 1888 novice was for both sexes and
had twenty-four entries, and under similar conditions this year there would
have been twelve entries. The dog puppy classes show little difference,
eleven in 1888 and twelve in 1905, but the bitches in 1888 numbered twenty-
three and in ‘1905 but thirteen. The comparison in the other bitch classes
shows still greater differences, and that of the totals is startling: in 1888
103 fox terriers were entered in the smooth division of the breed, whereas
in 1905 there.were actually but forty-nine dogs, and even the duplicate entries
only increased the total entry to eighty-one. There were also thirty-one
entries for the three stakes of 1888, and it is doubtful if there were ten at
New York this year that were stake competitors.

The cause for this decadence in fox terriers is not hard to find. The
breed has for many years now been under the control of some one or two
leading exhibitors, but that of itself has not killed off competition, for other
breeds have been similarly situated and grown; but these kennels have
toured the country from one end to the other and left nothing to the local
men but the ribbons of the local classes or the equally unsatisfying cards
of commendation. That some of the wiser heads in the American Kennel
Club are aware of what is being done to the injury of dog showing is evident
by the recent restriction of the novice classes to American-bred dogs. That,’
however, is plugging a large, round hole with a small, square peg. The
foreigner can only win one or, at most, two novice classes, whereas the travel-
ling kennels keep on winning in the good classes, and it is these kennels and
not the imported dogs in the novice classes that have numbed the ambition
of fox-terrier men throughout the country. Nothing but a rule placing
the American dog owned beyond a certain distance from the place of the

428 The Dog Book

show—with the exception of a very limited number of such shows as New
York and San Francisco, which command national support and are the
battle-grounds for the fanciers of the country east and west of the Rocky
Mountains—in the same category as the imported dog, and extending the
embargo to the limit classes, will fully answer the purpose sought to be
attained by barring imported dogs.from our novice classes. We have said
more upon this subject than some perhaps may think warranted, but it had
to be taken into consideration some time or other, and no place can be more
appropriate that where it is shown that in smooth fox terriers there were 103
dogs at New York in 1888, as compared with but 49 in 1905. —

The next importations of importance were Dusky Trap, Rachel and
New Forest Ethel to Mr. Belmont’s kennels and Raffle to the Messrs. Ruther-
furd’s Warren Kennels. Rachel was by far the best of the Belmont three,
and Dusky Trap was a dog we never fancied, although he won prizes enough.
He was first in the challenge class at New York in 1890, when we thought
Raby Mixer should have beaten him. Trap was light in bone, lacked
substance, showed slackness of loin, and his feet were very poor. Mixer
on that occasion was at his very best and had improved quite a good deal.
Raffle was a far better dog, possessing bone and quality, and was a terrier
of class, size being about the only objection to urge against him. The long
looked for improvement in the puppy classes was very pronounced at this
show, and the get of Raffle were quite prominent, as were those of Blemton
Rubicon, a good dog bred by Mr. Belmont, though sired in England, being
by Result and out of imported Rachel, so not American bred. Mr. Fred
Hoey judged at New York in 1891 and put Raby Mixer over Dusky Trap
and Rubicon, the two he had placed first and second the year before. There
had been no importations of consequence for this show, and Raffle was again
first in open class. Though not at New York in 1891, Mr. Belmont showed
his home-bred Blemton Victor II. at various shows, taking three firsts.
This was a dog by Dusky Trap out of Verdict and had a deservedly success-
ful career, for he was the best American bred we had up to his day. At
New York in 1892 he beat Raffle in the challenge class, and took.the special
for the best fox terrier in the show, defeating Mr. Thayer’s new purchase,
Starden’s King, a large dog built on terrier lines that had made a name in
England and won the open class special at this show.

For the next few years there was a falling off in importations, but
several good ones were brought over. Mr. Thayer’s challenge-class winner

SYAIVUAL «AdNOWGaY» NAZOGATVH V
nwodaand ‘HO aT@nod S.AVSUO.a JININOd ‘HO
aSoruvy ‘hojpanay £9 0104 uopuoTy ‘nompvs Kg ooyg uopuoT ‘Ky GQ 340217 49 o704T

NOLONINNOG ‘HO uvaand VNOLYOF VNNOG "HO
MOpKoT ‘774 Svmoys £9 0704.7 aSvjun yy ‘hajoaay hq 0,04 uopuoTy ‘72v4 ‘soul Lg opoud

The Smooth Fox Terrier 429

of 1893 and 1894 was the Redmond bitch Dona, and he also had Miss
Dollar from Mr. Tinne’s kennel, both very good bitches. To the Warren
Kennels had come Warren Safeguard, a dog that did the Messrs. Ruther-
furd a great deal of good and produced many winners. Another good one
that they also advanced to the challenge class was Warren Captious, but
Blemton Victor II. held all competitors safe. The New York show of 1895
was a red-letter one for the Warren Kennels, as Safeguard was second in his
challenge class; Captious won in hers; Daybreak and Captor were second
and fourth in open dogs; Capture and Sentence first and third in open
bitches; and in puppy and novice classes four firsts, one second and a third
all went to dogs with the prefix of Warren. Mr. Reginald Mayhew judged
on that occasion.

Mr. Thayer shortly after this retired from exhibiting and matters
became rather quiet in the fox-terrier fancy until Mr. George H. Gooder-
ham, of Toronto, got together the beginning of his eventually very strong -
Norfolk Kennels. The crack of his kennel was Norfolk Veracity, who,
over-sized as he undoubtedly was, was such a thorough terrier that it was
first or put-him-back-for-size when he came into the ring. As no one put
him back we had as our best fox terrier a dog that we were told weighed
twenty-one pounds, and was tall at that. Of quite a different stamp was
Claudian, brother to Claude Duval who came over later—quite a gentle-
man’s dog in style and manners, yet a terrier in every way. He won in
the novice and open at New York in 1897, and in the limit in 1898, but was
beaten by Veracity in the open class. As a companion to Veracity Mr.
Gooderham had Handicraft, a rare quality bitch, particularly good in head
but somewhat long in loin or in the couplings, but nevertheless the best
bitch of her day till True Blue was bred at the same kennels and started on
her great career.

After a year of the Norfolk Kennels the struggle for first place was
confined to the efforts of that and the Warren Kennels, but there was no
period in the history of the fox terrier in this country when there were more
exhibitors. It was a time when there was a fair prospect of getting “some
of the money” with a good dog, and we note that in the dog-puppy class at
New York in 1899 sixteen owners were competing, fifteen in the novice class
and nine in the limit class, which is in marked contrast to what has been
seen recently. At this show Claude Duval was exhibited by George Raper.
Exactly the counterpart of Claudian in his white body and black-and-tan

430 The Dog Book

head, he was a sufficiently better dog to beat his older brother, and they
were placed first and second by Mr. Mayhew at New York, Veracity not
being shown. Handicraft was, however, and won the breed special, Mr.
Mayhew remarking that she was a better bitch than when he saw her in
England. During the next year or two the Norfolk Kennels added many
show dogs to their muster rolls, some by purchase and others bred at the
kennels, till they had a very formidable team on the road, and few shows,
from Boston to San Francisco, were missed by the Norfolk dogs in charge
of Charley Lyndon. It was from this period that the decadence of the
smooth fox terrier is to be noted, and in the brief space of two years the
exhibiting owners in the puppy class at New York had dropped from sixteen
to three, the novice from fifteen to seven, with the limit at nine in both
cases. Major Carnochan was judge, hence it was not a question of capa-
bility in the ring, but of hopelessness in attempting to beat the big kennel.

At this 1901 show a single entry was made of a dog called Norfolk
Victorious, owned by a newcomer named F. H. Farwell, of Orange, Texas.
Victorious was a dog that had earned his right to the title of champion,
and was then sold when in his prime. The result was that he failed to do so
well for his new owner as might have been looked for, and even if he had been
capable his chance was ended when he was smothered on the railroad.
Mr. Farwell had bought his first show experience dearly, and very few
would have had grit enough to begin again, but he had it and to spare and
was back at New York in 1902 with four entries. One was Rowton Besom,
who had had his share of luck in winning the year before, but only got
V. H. C. this time, and the rest of the dogs from Texas did no better.

Mr. Farwell wisely concluded that buying by letter was poor business
and only resulted in spending money on dogs not good enough for his
purpose. He therefore placed the matter of purchase in the hands of Mr.
George Thomas, and all fox-terrier men know the result. It was now a
fight between the Norfolk Kennels and this new Sabine Kennels, the name
of the latter being taken from the Sabine River, near where the kennels
are situated, at Orange, Texas. Mr. Belmont continued to show one or
two dogs at New York; one or two came on from Chicago, where Mr.
Ingwersen was the leader, and Major Carmochan entered a few home-bred
ones; but all the prizes that did not go to Toronto went to Texas when Mr.
Rutherfurd judged at New York in 1903, and the Warren dogs were there-
fore absent. The best dog at that show we considered to be Sabine Result,

The Smooth Fox Terrier 431

but Norfolk Parader was put over him, a position he never again occupied,
for he was never so good as he was then in his puppyhood, and Result
Wwe must say was very much over-coated and ruffy about the neck, making
him look short there and wrong in shoulders. Norfolk True Blue was still
in her prime, and both champion prizes thus went to Toronto, with the
reserves to Sabine, whose best bitch was the extremely taking Sabine Laven-
der.

Last year another important kennel made its first entry at New York
under Mr. E. Powell, Jr., one of the best-known English exhibitors. The
new kennel was that of Mr. C. K. Harley, of San Francisco, who got some
of Mr. Raper’s best smooth and wire-haired terriers and entered ten. With
the exception of one class not confined to American-bred dogs, Sabine and
Wandee terriers won every first prize, the exception being a win by Norfolk
All Blue. The high honours went to Sabine, with two firsts in the winners
classes with Sabine Result and Sabine Victory, a new bitch. This year was
but a repetition, the exceptions to the successes of the two Western kennels
being the two puppy wins of Warren Radical and Warren Receipt. It is
a show which will, however, be remembered as the last appearance of Mr.
Gooderham’s dogs, that gentleman having announced his retirement from
competition and the dispersal of his kennels. Mr. Lyndon, who did so
much for the success of the Norfolks, is now in San Francisco in charge of
the Wandee Kennels, and the duel between California and Texas promises
to be as interesting as ever, not only in the way of importations but in home-
bred terriers, for Mr. Farwell is paying great attention to breeding at his
home kennels, and Mr. Lyndon was the man really responsible for what
was done at the Norfolk Kennels, Mr. Gooderham giving him full sway.

The standard adopted by the American Fox Terrier Club is that of
the English club, and is as follows:

DEscrIPTIVE PARTICULARS

Head.—The skull should be flat and moderately narrow, and gradually
decreasing in width to the eyes. Not much “stop” should be apparent,
but there should be more dip in the profile between the forehead and top
jaw than is seen in the case of a greyhound. The cheeks must not be full.
The ears should be V-shaped and small, of moderate thickness and drooping
forward close to the cheek, not hanging by the side of the head like a fox-

432 The Dog Book

hound. The jaw, upper and lower, should be strong and muscular; should
be of fair punishing strength, but not so in any way to resemble the grey-
hound or modern English terrier. There should not be much falling away
below the eyes. This part of the head should, however, be moderately
chiselled out, so as not to go down in a straight slope like a wedge. The
nose, toward which the muzzle must gradually taper, should be black. The
eyes and the rims should be dark in colour, small and rather deep set, full
of fire, life and intelligence; as nearly as possible circular shape. The teeth
should be as nearly as possible together, i. e., the upper teeth on the outside
of the lower teeth.

Neck.—Should be clean and muscular, without throatiness, of fair
length, and gradually widening to the shoulders.

Shoulders—Should be long and sloping, well laid back, fine at the
points and clearly cut at the withers.

Chest.—Deep and not broad.

Back.—Should be short, straight and strong, with no appearance of
slackness.

Loin.—Should be very powerful and very slightly arched. The fore
ribs should be moderately arched, the back ribs deep and the dog should be
well ribbed up.

Hind Quarters.—Should be strong and muscular, quite free from droop
or crouch; the thighs long and powerful; hocks near the ground, the dog
standing well up on them like a foxhound, and not straight in the stifle.

Stern.—Should be set on rather high, and carried gayly, but not over
the back or curled. It should be of good strength, anything approaching
a “pipe-stopper” tail being especially objectionable.

Legs.—Viewed in any direction must be straight, showing little or no
appearance of ankle, in front. They should be strong in bone throughout,
short and straight in pastern. Both fore and hind legs should be carried
straight in travelling, the stifles not turned outward. The elbows should
hang perpendicularly to the body, working free of the sides.

Feet.—Should be round, compact and not large; the soles hard and
tough; the toes moderately arched and turned neither in nor out.

Coat.—Should be smooth, flat, but hard, dense and abundant. The
belly and under side of the thighs should not be bare.

Colour—White should predominate; brindle, red or liver markings
are objectionable. Otherwise this point is of little or no importance.

The Smooth Fox Terrier 433

Symmetry, Size and Character —The dog must present a generally gay,
lively and active appearance; bone and strength in a small compass are
essentials; but this must not be taken to mean that a fox terrier should be
cloggy or in any way coarse—speed and endurance must be looked to as
well as power, and the symmetry of the foxhound taken as a model. The
terrier, like the hound, must on no account be leggy, nor must he be too
short in the leg. He should stand like a cleverly made hunter, covering a
lot of ground, yet with a short back, as before stated. He will then attain
the highest degree of propelling power, together with the greatest length
of stride that is compatible with the length of his body. Weight is not a
certain criterion of a terrier’s fitness for his work—general shape, size and
contour are the main points; and if a dog can gallop and stay and follow
his fox up a drain, it matters little what his weight is to a pound or so, though,
roughly speaking, it may be said that he should not score over twenty pounds
in show condition.

ScaLe oF Points

Head and ears........... 15 Legs and feet............ 20
Neck ceescdeneeenveres S Coats som oawmageanse 10
Shoulders and chest....... 15 Symmetry and character.... 15
Back and loin. ........... 10 —
Hind quarters............ 5 Petal i iccccismninnwnes 100
DteMiemic1exnwssrweaees ss 5

DIsQUALIFYING PoINTs

Nose.—White, cherry or spotted to a considerable extent with either
of these colours.

Ears.—Prick, tulip or rose.

Mouth.—Much undershot or much overshot.

CHAPTER XXVIII
Tue Wire-Harrep Fox TERRIER

=e FJHOSE who have based their knowledge of the wire-haired
OS! variety of fox terrier upon what other writers have had to
say as to its origin had better dismiss from their thoughts
all they have read regarding its being a variety of the smooth
== and of much more recent date as to its origin. It is quite
the other way about; the wire-haired terrier being the original terrier,
whether called terrier or fox terrier, and the smooth dog the later variety.
Fashion, however, made the smooth the popular dog when they began to
find favour as companions, and they are likely always to be so with the go
per cent. of dog owners who like what they decide is a pretty dog and know
nothing of what a good dog is or what terrier character means. This was
the state of affairs at the early dog shows in England, and was so here up
to within a very few years.

We will acknowledge that the smooth dogs were the first to become
universally known as the fox terrier, and that more attention was paid for
many years to their being bred for show points than was the case with the
wire-haired dog, and it is for this reason that when the latter were taken up
in a definite manner they were looked upon as a variety of an older recog-
nised breed; but they were the original dog, otherwise we would not have
had all the terrier delineations of a century since showing dogs of a rough
coat, whether black-and-tan or white-pied. To those who hold to the
contrary, we say show us another picture of a smooth terrier with fox-
terrier characteristics painted, or drawn, or etched prior to even as late as
1825, other than the one of Sprite, painted in 1790, and which latter has
never been reproduced in England by any writer on the breed that we have
any knowledge of. It does not do to write dog history and say that such
and such things were the case, simply because one thinks so or wishes it
to be so, or because somebody else said it. Still another thing is that to
know the past history of any one breed a very large outside field has to be
covered, and with a perfectly unbiased mind, sifting all evidence having

435

436 The Dog Book

any bearing upon the subject and basing one’s opinion upon the facts
adduced. We have already completed more than half of the present book
and will frankly acknowledge that we have had to change our ideas upon
something like half the breeds treated upon, for the reason that in quite
unexpected quarters some reliable facts has cropped out when reading
up an entirely different subject, and these would not have been found if the
investigation had.been confined to a few breeds.

When the wire-haired terrier was first provided with classes he was not
recognised as a fox terrier. We have an old Birmingham catalogue of 1879
before us, and find that fox terriers followed hounds and preceded setters
in the sporting dogs’ division; and away back in the catalogue, just preceding
Yorkshires, there are two classes for wire-haired terriers. At small shows
they were permitted to be entered in the classes then in vogue for broken-
haired terriers, which by some peculiar stretch of the imagination included
Yorkshire terriers. By this name of wire-haired terriers they were regis-
tered until 1882, when the English Kennel Club stud book for that year
changed the classification title to “Wire-Haired Fox Terriers.” So that
as a matter of fact fox terrier up to that time was a name applicable only
to the smooth dog, the wire-haired dog still retaining its old title of terrier,
with the division title specifying coat.

In America the wire-haired dog was first recognised at the New York
show of 1883, when three were shown in the one class for dogs and bitches.
Mr. Jack Grainger’s Tyke, from the Carrick Kennels, was the winner, and
was first in this class for four years. Two years later the breed was given
one champion class and a dog and a bitch class, the first and last being
added classes, the original schedule providing but one class for the breed.
This was again changed the following year and only the dog and bitch classes
were provided, all novices being entered in the same classes as the smooths.
At this time Mr. Mortimer was the principal exhibitor, and, as he was also
the superintendent, the absence of any champion class may be attributed
to his not desiring to be seemingly pushing the breed for his own advantage.
Certainly the entries by this time fully warranted enlargement, there being
ten dogs and five bitches entered in the two open classes at the New York
show of 1892. Finally, in 1894, the breed was promoted to a first-class
classification of challenge, open and novice for each sex, and a puppy class.
This was none too much, for Messrs. H. H. Hunnewell, G. W. Ritchie,
R. H. Mayhew, the Hempstead Farm and H. W. Smith were now in the

CHAMPION GO BANG CHAMPION THORNFIELD KNOCKOUT
Two good terriers formerly owned by Major G. M. Carnochan

Photo by Watson
THE GREAT MEERSBROOK BRISTLES

The mart famaue nf all terelar cleac | Tewnnetad and avhihttad in Amaricn hu Me © W Wavee Fact Pennerall Mace

The Wire-Haired Fox Terrier 437

breed and the classes had much improved. Mr. Hunnewell had Oakleigh
‘Bruiser; Mr. Smith had. Cribbage, Janet and Pattern; Mr.’ Mayhew had
Brittle; and Mr. Ritchie and the Hempstead Farm had some very good
American-bred dogs, mainly the get of Brittle and Suffold Trimmer, the
Hempstead Farm dogs being the ones Mr. Mortimer had bought and bred.

The great improvement in the breed came with the advent of the get
of that wonderful dog, Meersbrook Bristles, the first of whose progeny
to reach this country were Endcliffe Banker and Endcliffe Brisk. The
former won in the open dog class at New York in 1895 and Brisk won in the
dog puppy class. Banker was a very good dog, and, passing into the kennel
of Mr. Lynn, then of Port Huron, Mich., he quite made that kennel by the
excellence of his puppies. He then went to Toronto and sired, among
others, Bank Note, a great winner in his year. Considering the limited
opportunities Banker had he did great work as a sire, and it is no credit to
wire-haired breeders that a dog which showed himself such an excellent sire
was so completely ignored by all but his owners.

Not only did Meersbrook Bristles change the type of the wire-haired
terrier, but he had quite an influence upon such breeds as the Irish and
even the Welsh terriers. Since the days of the Irish setter Elcho we have
known no dog to so thoroughly stamp type and quality on a breed as did
Meersbrook Bristles. They came with more length and better carried-out
muzzles and showed more than the ordinary cleanness in cheeks, giving
as a whole a long, moderately wide head, the skull showing only a slight
widening at the ears. Added to this was a keen, typical expression, and,
as there was a strong family resemblance, type was more thoroughly estab-
lished than at any time in either section of the fox terriers.

How this dog’s influence came to extend to other terriers was owing
to a very large amount of the all-round judging being done in England by
some three or four judges, all terrier men in the main. This Meersbrook
Bristles type of head was undoubtedly most taking, and it became the type
more or less for all terriers judged by these all-round judges. Some of
the Welsh terriers sent over a few years ago were an approach to the wire-
haired terrier, and the Irish terrier was in danger of being ruined by the
craze for a long, narrow head. Fortunately the customary ebb in dog fads
set in again and we are getting back to correct variety type.

Thornfield Knockout was one of the early good ones of this line, and
was one of the first importations to Major Carnochan’s very successful

438 — The Dog Book.

kennel.of this breed. He was a nice size and a thorough terrier, and so far as

we know was sound in coat, while he did good service as a sire. Another that: : |

came later was Go-Bang, which, after a most brilliant career in England, was
bought at a record figure for the very strong Cairnsmuir Kennels. Go-Bang
was a show dog, and, while he got some good terriers, among them Hands Up,
yet, considering his demand as a sire, he was a failure when compared with

such a dog as Barkby Ben, who was a later purchase for the Cairnsmuir Ken; :
nels. It falls to the lot of very few dogs to be a successful, even a passably

successful, sire, and it is the exceptional phenomenon who is really successful.
Mr. Charles W. Keyes had in 1899 imported Meersbrook Bristles,
and the puppy classes at New York the following year had some good ones
by him at the head of the lists. Mr. Hunnewell had entries from two litters
by him, Mr. Keyes had a brace, and that sterling good Canadian fancier,
Mr. A. A. Macdonald, of Toronto, made his annual southern trip with
the best of the previous year’s. breeding, which included the Bristles puppy
Aldon Bristles, second to the Go-Bang puppy Cairnsmuir Growler. It was

at this show that Hands Up came out and made such a sensational series

of wins. It was currently reported that Mr. Astley, the English judge whe
put. him so high, offered $1,500 for the dog, then seventeen months old.
The dog was both lauded and decried, and was then sent to England, where
he was moderately successful. Our opinion of the dog is that he was
put about right at the English shows, for we always considered him light
in bone, and most certainly when placed so high by Mr. Astley he was leggy
and light, but that was the type at that time. Another thing he has been
very fortunate in doing is the taking of so many prizes as an American-bred -
dog, whereas he has no claim to that distinction, being only born in this
country and his dam not being here before she was bred, which is the one
exception in the case of the sire being a foreign dog.

Mr. Knowles, of Magnolia, Mass., took up the breed three years ago
_ and got together a winning kennel, but he was compelled to give up his
interests in dogs after going to great expense for them and also for his kennels.
His place has been well taken by the Wandee dogs of Mr. Harley, which
Sydney Loomis showed so successfully up to this spring, but which, with
the smooths of the same kennel, are now in charge of Charley Lyndon,
while Mr. Loomis has now got the Cairnsmuir dogs to look after, and it is
sincerely to be hoped that good luck will put the only New York kennel of
this breed in its place of a few years ago.

urysomsed ‘Ww "5 rofey jo Auadorg MatAepl 1 y 'SIW JO Ayzadoid oy) aye] purysuq ‘puoupey ‘a ‘yy jo Ayadorg

Nad AGNAVA “HO dn SANVH ‘HO MANVATO ANSON "HO
uopuoT ‘nowsvs 9 004g

oosouriy ues ‘Aapiep *M “D “AW Jo Aqodoig puelsugq ‘puowpay “fT Jo Ayredoig epeuey ‘Aespulry 2 s9se14 *sassay jo Ayodoig
dGuaVvNOLSVOO FAUANVM “HO WaNovad AASNd “HO UWAAVNHOLVW ‘HO

uozang fg ojoud aSDIUDAL ‘Mapanay &q 0704d

The Wire-Haired Fox Terrier 439

No standard is issued for this variety, though there certainly should
be one, for it no longer bears that close resemblance to the smooth terrier
in head that was the case when the standard was adopted in England and
the following was decided upon regarding the wire-haired dog:

“This variety of the breed should resemble the smooth sort in every
respect except the coat, which should be broken. The harder and more
wiry the texture of the coat is the better. On no account should the dog
look or feel woolly, and there should be no silky hair about the poll or else-
where. The coat should not be too long, so as to give the dog a shaggy
appearance, but at the same time it should show a marked and distinct
difference all over from the smooth species.”

THE FIRST AIREDALE ILLUSTRATION (1879)

This appeared in The Book of the Dog (Shaw) in connection with the first information regarding
the breed given in any boo

BROADLANDS BRUSHWOOD CH. CLONMEL MONARCH

One of the first winners in America A grand dog individually and a good producer

CHAMPION THE NEW KING

Property of Mr. Edward Merritt, Mattapaps-WMass)

MattapapsoMase,

CHAPTER XXIX
Tue AIREDALE TERRIER

WILL probably be amusing to the Airedale fancy, here as
well as in England, to leam that our opinion is that the
Airedale and the Yorkshire terriers are from the same
parent stock, and that was a medium-sized grizzle-and-tan
———— terrier common in Yorkshire within the memory of “the
oldest inhabitant,” and perhaps of some considerably younger. It does
seem a ridiculous statement to make when we look at the dogs known by
those names at the present time, but look at the picture of Bounce in the
Stonehenge illustration, given in the introductory chapter to terriers. This
appeared i in the first edition of “Dogs of the British Islands” in illustration
of dogs “not being Skyes, Dandies, fox or toys.” It also appeared as the
frontispiece in the second edition of 1872. Bounce was the Halifax terrier,
the blue-tan terrier that the late Peter Eden of Manchester also had at
that time, and within less than ten years we had from this strain dogs with
perfect blue-tan coats nearly to the ground—much better in colour as a
rule than those we see now when colour is sacrificed for length:

If Bounce was an improved terrier from the common run, what could
his progenitors have been like, say in 1840? Does it seem such “absurd non-
sense” now as when the above statement was first read? Here we have
Bounce—a dog as large as the white terrier, which became the wire-haired
terrier and then the wire-haired fox terrier, and as large as the Manchester
black-and-tan; in fact rather larger than either, if anything, and a dog of
fifteen pounds at least. Now take the Airedale. To-day he is a dog run-
ning up to nearly sixty pounds, as seen in some recent winners. In 1880
the standard was published describing the breed, and it provided for dogs
of forty to fifty-five pounds and for bitches from thirty-five to fifty pounds.
It was got up by Mr. Reginald Knight, who was booming the breed and had
dogs which ran over the generally accepted size. Mr. C. H. Mason was at
that time the most prominent Yorkshire man in the show world, and he
declined to sign Mr. Knight’s description because in his opinion no Airedale
44x

442 The Dog Book

should be over forty-five pounds. Mr. Mason lived near Bradford, knew
Airedales well and exhibited them, and the bulk of the fancy were of his
opinion as to weight. We very well remember the occasion when we first
heard of this breed. We were sitting at Verrey’s, in Regent Street, in com-
pany with Mr. Krehl, Mr. Alfred Benjamin and one or two others, when -
Vero Shaw dropped in fresh from a trip to some Yorkshire show, and told
us as the latest news in dogdom—that they had a terrier in the north that
weighed forty pounds. Every person present expressed the opinion that no
dog of anything like that weight should be considered or called a terrier,
That was some time in 1879 or the early months of 1880. In Vero Shaw’s
“Book of the Dog” the illustration shows a dog with long hair on the skull,
and he was a leading prize winner.

Finally, as showing consanguinity, we have the Airedale and Yorkshire
puppies born black and tan, and not coming to their colour till they change
their coats so that it is not anything so much out of the way to say that these
two extremes of the terrier family came from the small grizzle-and-tan
rough terrier of the Bradford district of Yorkshire.

How the Airedale was made is well known to old-timers. Starting
with this game little fellow, kept as a vermin and fighting dog by the quarry-
men and mill hands, a cross was made with the bull terrier, great accounts
having reached Yorkshire as to the smooth-coated dog’s fighting ability.
This gave more size to the home dogs, and some of them were then crossed
with the otter hounds kept in the adjoining Wharfedale, which was not a
manufacturing district, so that otters were found in the Wharfe but.not in
the factory-lined Aire. From this mixture of blood came a game dog fit
for fighting or poaching, two of the recreations of the tough element of that
section of Yorkshire.

The bull terrier, being at that time little more than half bull and half
game terrier of indefinite breeding, did not seem to affect the stronger bred _
blue grizzle-and-tan in the way of colour, and as the otter hounds were
little more than a cross between the same kind of terrier and a foxhound
or harrier, this infusion assisted in opposing any white influence from the
bull terrier. From the otter hound, however, came heavier ears, and these
were conspicuous faults in the Airedales of twenty and even ten years ago.
In Yorkshire-bred Irish terriers there is far more inclination to heavy ears
than in those of pure Irish strains, and this we have attributed to some illicit
mixing of the varieties, as it is an Airedale attribute and never was Irish.

4Q1EM IYI UL BWOY Ie AMoajzad pue UrwWAdA yo Spuly Te Oy Poor)

MUOM LV SATIVAAAIV

The Airedale Terrier 443

Having been kept and fostered as fighting dogs, it can be readily under-
stood that when first introduced to the dog-showing public: Airedales did
not have the best of credentials as to temper. They would fight at the drop
of the hat—before it if they got the chance—so it was with the utmost
- surprise that we saw on one of our visits to England—1897, if we mistake
not—that the Airedale was quite the fashion as a ladies’ companion about
London. On our return we mentioned this to Mr. Mason, who was equally
surprised, and said that they could not have done that with the sort they
had when he kept them. It was Mr. Mason who brought over the. first
Airedale shown in this country, a dog named Bruce, with which he won
first in the rough-haired terrier class at New York in 1881. The last time
we saw Bruce was at a dog auction at the American Horse Exchange. Mr.
Easton was stuck at a bid of $5, so to help him out we chimed in, and by the
time the price was up to $15 there were two rival bidders; between them
the price rose to $21. We told his former owner of this the next time we

met, and he said we might be thankful we did not get him, for he was the
" worst-tempered dog of all he brought over. Mr. Lacy also brought two
Airedales over, which were on exhibition at New York in 1881, and these
he entered as blue-and-fawn, which we may take it was a customary descrip-
tion of that time. _

Airedales were dormant for a very long time after Bruce’s single appear-
ance in 1881, and it was not until 1898 that classes were opened for them.
at New York. Messrs J. Lorillard Arden, A. De Witt Cochrane, P. Mal-
lorie, J. Hopkinson and J. Carver were the early supporters of the breed;
the latter showing in the miscellaneous class at Brooklyn in 1897 and Mr.
Hopkinson joining in the following spring, as did Mr. Mallorie. Mr.
Hopkinson won in the dog class with Broadlands Brushwood, while Mr.
Mallorie.won in the bitch class with Rustic. Jill. After that there was no
stopping the advance of the Airedales, and all named above were exhibiting
before the year was out. Once in the fancy, Mr. Arden meant to be leader,
so when he found that a prominent English exhibitor was sending dogs to
the New York show he entered into communication with him by cable,
with the result that Clonmel Marvel, Clonmel Sensation and Clonmel
Veracity were shown in his name, and with the first two named he won all
he competed for throughout the year. They were a long way ahead of
anything we had previously had here, and were prominent winners before
being: sent from England. Another very nice dog at that show was Rock-

444 The Dog Book

ferry Pounder, brought over by Mr. Raper for Mr. Kershaw, his owner,
and this dog also joined the Arden Kennel. Mr. Cochrane added some
new ones to his kennel, including Barkerend Lillian, a good one; but there
was nothing the equal of Clonmel Marvel till Mr. Clement Newbold, of
Philadelphia, imported Clonmel Monarch. Not only was this the best dog _
of his day, but as a sire we owe much to him, for his descendants have been
important factors in the wonderful progress we have made in breeding Aire-
dales during the last year or two.

Philadelphia then took up the breed and set the pace; Mr. Buckley,
Mr. Russell H. Johnson, Jr., Mr. Whittem and Mr. Barclay all entering
with spirit into the friendly rivalry. New York had then to depend upon
Mr. Foxhall Keene, but he was soon joined by Mr. Theodore Offerman,
who, showing as the York Kennels, has been the leader since the withdrawal
of Clonmel Marvel. Mr. E. A. Woodward was also very prominent for a
year or two, while Mr. Matthew Morgan is always to be depended upon
for an entry or two at New York since he bought Accrington Crack from
Mr. Perry Tiffany. Crack was a dog that should not have been so neglected
by breeders as was the case.

Down East has to depend upon Mr. Arthur Merritt to uphold the
Airedales, and he is a whole company in himself, for not only does he know
them from intimate knowledge of the breed since boyhood, but he is a true
fancier, and while the ephemerals flash into the limelight and then drop out
of the scene as suddenly, such an exhibitor as Mr. Merritt keeps on the even
tenor of his way and is always somewhere near the front at the biggest of
the shows. Among the good dogs he has shown the best is The New King,
a sterling good Airedale that takes the very highest type to beat him. Her
Majesty is another who has not only been a good winner but stands near
the head of the list as a brood bitch, while as American-breds from this
kennel we have Prince Hal, Manxman, Mona’s Queen and many others.

At Montreal Mr. Joseph Laurin has for some years supported the
breed liberally, and there are probably more Airedales in the country with
the prefix of Colne than that of any other breeder. His best dog up to date
has been Lucky Baldwin, to which the prefix of Colne was added. Still
New York is not to be denied as the leader, with Mr. Offerman’s dogs in
evidence, even now that Mr. Woodward’s strong Sandown collection has
been retired from competition. We cannot help thinking that Tone Master-
piece was injudiciously changed in name to York Masterpiece, but it is a mis-

Page Py leno

A SWIMMING MATCH AT THE BURNLEY KENNELS, NETHERWOOD, PLAINFIELD, N. J.

CLONMEL ROYAL RULER COLNE LUCKY MISS
Owned by the Burnley Kennels, Netherwood, Plainfield, N. J.

The Airedale Terrier 445

take many of our breeders make. We consider that a dog which has made a

" great reputation should never: have his name changed. What is to connect

York Masterpiece with York Sceptre, formerly the far better known Dum-
barton Sceptre? Tone Masterpiece was her sire, and is so given by Mr.
Offerman, although the dog is York Masterpiece now. Sceptre and Master-
piece have proved strong individually, and as a team have been very hard
to beat in the new variety classes when it comes to a brace prize.

How wonderfully the breed has progressed is shown by the very large
entries which have been made this year. At New York there were 17 dog
puppies, 13 novices, 9 limit and 7 open dogs, besides 9 in an American-bred
class and 8 in a class for dogs bred by the exhibitor. In the bitch division
the totals were 12 puppies, 10 novices, 11 limit and 8 open, beside 8 in the
extra classes. That this was not a one-show effort is demonstrated by what
was done at Wissahickon in June last. A total entry of 73 dogs and: bitches
was made, and with duplicate entries this was increased to 144 for the sixteen
classes. Very few breeds increase as Airedale terriers have done in the
seven years of their recognition in this country. The fancy is strong and
healthy, and is still growing and spreading throughout the country, for the
reputation of the dog as willing, obedient and a deadly foe to vermin, with
the ability to “lick anything its weight,” has gone abroad, and there are
plenty of people who want just that kind of dog.

Another surprise in this breed is the marked progress made in breeding
good ones -here. We can only account for this exception to the general
tule which calls for years of building up of the breeding stock by the suppo-
sition that a much better class of dogs and bitches was imported than was
the case in many other breeds. We started with high class from the Clon-
mell Marvel importation, and have kept it up. In addition to that, we
were undoubtedly fortunate in getting dogs of influence as sires, and, what
was of still more importance, breeders bred to the best dogs and took the
best chance to breed up. To sum it up, we started level with the English-
men, barring numbers, in 1900, and we have bred upon their principle of
breeding to the best dogs:

The Airedale differs from other terriers in head and expression more
than in anything else. The skull shows only moderate diminution of width
from ear to eye, and, while the standard says it should be flat, it is neverthe-
less a little rounder at the sides than in the fox terrier. In front of the eye
the greatest difference is apparent, owing to the decided strength of the

446 The Dog Book

muzzle and jaws. The depth of the muzzle as well as its width is well car-
ried out to the nose. The eye has a more sedate expression than in any
of the other terriers. Then the ears must not look small, while of course
they should not be heavy—a good-sized ear and carried more to the side
of the head, showing the full width of the skull. The ears should also be
somewhat wide across the top and devoid of anything suggestive of the
hanging hound ear. A good reach to the neck adds materially to the
appearance of the dog, and of course he should have good shoulders and a
good “front,” as well as firm, thick-padded feet. We do not consider that
the work of the Airedale terrier calls for small feet, for a “waterside terrier,”
as this was and is yet, is in need of pretty good sized feet, and so long as
they are firm and sound in pad they will do. The length of the legs should
be enough to prevent any suggestion of shortness, yet a leggy dog is an
abomination in any terrier when it is carried too far. A leggy terrier is
either prone to be light in middle piece or long in the back, and thus loses
character. With well-placed shoulders, the Airedale’s back should not look
long and should be carried out to the tail without any droop in quarters.
The quarters must be muscular, with good length to the hocks. In move-
ment the action should show strength and freedom. The latest standards
say that the colour may be black or dark grizzle, with tan head and ears,
and legs up to the elbows and thighs. The grizzle is by far the preferable
colour, and we think that as a rule the harsh and wiry feel of the coat is
better in those of that shade than in others that show a denser black and a
redder tan. What is perhaps of more importance is that the coat should
show no softness or be thin and devoid of filling. It should be weather
resisting. The Airedale should be provided with a sound mouth, teeth
strong and large and meeting evenly in front.

The following is the descriptive points and standard which meet with
our views better than some which have been published, though this is far

from perfect, even if it is that of the Airedale Club of England:
DESCRIPTIVE PARTICULARS

Head.—Long, with flat skull, not too broad between the ears and nar-
rowing slightly to the eyes, free from wrinkle. Stop hardly visible and
cheeks free from fulness. Jaw deep and powerful, well filled up before the
eyes, lips tight. Ears V-shaped with a side carriage, small but not out of

in Me ia OE ee
LOOK LIKE BLACK-AND-TAN PUPPIES

INGAFLORA AT 6 MONTHS INGAFLORA AT 1o MONTHS

Reserve winners class, New York, 1905

THE GROWTH OF AN AIREDALE

YORK MASTERPIECE FARLEIGH MIKADO

(Formerly Tone Masterpiece) Special for bes: American bred, Wissahickon, 1905
Property of Mr. Theodore Offerman, New York

The Airedale Terrier 447

proportion to the size of the dog. The nose black, the eyes small and dark
in colour, not prominent but full of terrier expression. The teeth strong
and level.

Neck.—Should be of moderate length and thickness, gradually widening
toward the shoulders, and free from throatiness.

Shoulders and Chest.—Shoulders long and sloping well into the back,
shoulder blade flat. Chest deep but not broad.

Body.—Back short, strong and straight. Ribs well sprung.

Hind Quarters.—Strong and muscular, with no droop. Hocks well let
down. The tail set on high and carried gayly, but not curled over the back..

Legs and Feet.—Legs perfectly straight, with plenty of bone. Feet
small and round, with a good depth of pad.

Coat.—Hard and wiry, and not so long as to appear ragged; it should
also be straight and close, covering the dog well all over the body and legs.

Colour.—The head and ears, with the exception of dark markings on
each side of the skull, should be tan, the ears being of a darker shade than.
the rest; the legs up to the thighs and elbows being also tan, the body black
or dark grizzle.

Size-—Dogs, 40 to 45 pounds weight. Bitches slightly less. ’

It is the unanimous opinion of the club that the size of the Airedale.
terrier as given in the above standard is one of, if not the most important,
characteristics of the breed; all judges who shall henceforth adjudicate on
the merits of the Airedale terrier shall consider under-sized specimens of the
breed severely handicapped when competing with dogs of the standard
weight. [The difficulty is with regard to oversized specimens, not the
undersized.—Eb.]

ScaLe oF Points

Head, ears, eyes, mouth ... 20 Legs and feet............ 15
Neck, shouldersand chest. 10 Coat... ... 0.0.0... ce. cee TS
Bod yo si seuwesyeaaives io “Colettt cic cree cusasaons 10
Hind quarters and stern.. 5 General character, ex-
PresMORcrancunevuec es 15

Total.................. I00

CHAPTER XXX
Tue Burt Terrier

=y9|l THE beginning of the nineteenth century we have the
4 first information regarding the cross of the bulldog on the
terrier, though there is no reference to the outcome as being
anything but simply terriers until about 1820. In the first
volume of “Annals of Sporting,” published in 1822, there
is an article accompanying a picture of a black-and-tan smooth terrier bitch
and a patched bull terrier. Pierce Egan, a celebrity as a sporting writer,
and whose command of new sporting words and phrases would make our
entire army of baseball reporters turn green with envy, was the first to draw
attention to the breed. It is too long an article to quote in its entirety, so
we condense as follows:

“The Tike most prominent in our view is of that variety, now an
established one, which a few years since passed under the denomination
of the Bull-Terrier; the bitch [the smooth black and tan] is intended for a
full-bred terrier. . . . We are not aware of any new dub for the half-
bred bulldog, our present theme, or any substitute as yet, for the term
Bull-Terrier. ‘This deficiency, if such it be, is preferable to a congress of
the Fancy, or, perchance, to chance medley, another notable instance of ton.
The new breed is, beyond question, admirably well adapted to the purpose of
a companion and follower to the Swell of either description, whether a walking
jockey, or one mounted. . . . To return to “elenchi” or rather, the
Bull-Terrier, back again, he is a more sprightly and showy animal than
either of the individuals from which he was bred, and equally apt for, and
much more active in any kind of mischief, as it has been well expressed.

The true bred bulldog is but a dull companion and the terrier
does not flash much size, nor is sufficiently smart or cocking, the modern
mixed dog includes all of these qualities, and is of a pleasant airy temper,.
without losing any of the fierceness, when needed, of his prototypes; his
colours, too, are gay and sightly. . . . Much depends, with respect to

the flash appearance of the dog under notice, on the management of his.
449

450 The Dog Book
head and stern during his early puppyhood. By this we shall readily be

understood to refer to his ears, which must, at all events, in order to his
coming to a good place, have the true, upright, pricked, kiddy crop, and in
the next place he must be ‘nicked in that workmanlike style, which shall
produce an alternative elevation and depression of his stern, in exact agree-
ment with the model we have exhibited.

“We have been, however, performing a work of supererogation, not at
all necessary to our sporting salvation or flash repute, in varnishing the new
breed, which has become so truly the go, that no rum or queer kiddy, or man
of cash, from Tothill Street in the West to North-Eastern Holloway, far
less any swell rising sixteen, with a black, purple or green Indiaman, round
his squeeze, the corner of his variegated dab hanging from his pocket, and
his pantaloons well creased and puckered, but must have a tike of the new
cut at the heels of himself or prad.”

The first book pertaining to dogs to refer to the bull terrier by a name
and give it a chapter is Captain Brown’s “Anecdotes of Dogs,” published
in 1829. His description is of the early crosses.

“He has rather a large, square head, short neck, deep chest and very.
strong legs. He possesses great strength of jaw and draws a badger with
much ease. He is of all colours, and often white, with large black or brown
patches on different parts of his body. His hair is short and stiff.” It is
very evident that Captain Brown got most of the rest of his chapter from
Egan’s sketch, but in Brown’s chapter on the Scotch terriers he says that
the cross between the leggy fifteen-inch Scotch terrier and the bulldog made
the best bull terrier. Stonehenge also mentions this cross in his first edition,
but said they were not so game as the smooths.

To Captain Brown we are also indebted for the following original
anecdote which Sir Walter Scott sent to him: “The wisest dog I ever had
was what i is called the Bull-dog Terrier. I taught him to understand a
great many words, insomuch that I am positive that the communication
betwixt the canine species and ourselves might be greatly enlarged. Camp
once bit the baker, who was bringing bread to the family. I beat him and
explained the enormity of his offence, after which to the last moment of his
life, he never heard the least allusion to the story, in whatever voice or tone
it was mentioned, without getting up and retiring into the darkest corner. of
the room with great appearance of distress. Then if you said ‘The baker
was well paid,’ or ‘The baker was not hurt at all,’ Camp came forth from

auizesey Suyzods ,, ayy uy r£gr ar poysiqng sraonpoad pur sxuUIM plo ,sefoq AUery “IW Jo a1 .aulzeseW Bupuods ,, ay wt paysignd pur zedooy wrapy Aq posure,
WONWA AVW @IOOVW NOIAWVHO sninud

yoo pnjys oy} Jo avjpid e ‘ans 3eaI3 sxUIH perz Oggi Ul YJOX MON 32 UMOYS x2U0g PLPWeayS "A ayel ayy Aq UMoys suonepyodury AjrV9 om L,
HOLONd adTto NINOUVL S MANYFA "WM AIS VIMOLOIA INV LNACISAYd

The Bull Terrier 451

his hiding place, capered and barked and rejoiced. When he was unable,
towards the end of his life, to attend me when on horseback, he used to watch
for my return, and the servant used to tell him his master was coming down
the hill or through the moor, and although he did not use any gesture or
explain his meaning, Camp was never known to mistake him, but either
went out at the front to go up the hill, or at the back to get down to the moor
side. He certainly had a singular knowledge of spoken language.”

What the bull terrier of that period resembled we show by reproduc-
tions of some prints, published from 1820 to 1830. The badger drawing by
Alken is a fancy sketch, but he was a first-class reproducer of sporting
scenes of this character, and in all probability the participants are portraits
of well-known sporting men of the day, so we may accept the dogs as being
typical. The black markings near the tails on both dogs suggest fox ter-
riers as much as bull terriers, but they are of the same type as the illustration
Pierce Egan wrote the description for, that drawing being also by Alken.
For that reason we place this with the bull terriers. Of the other two
engravings there is no doubt whatever, and that of Venom is surprisingly
good. Her short tail indicates the bulldog cross, which is much more
apparent in the portrait of Brutus, from a painting by Edwin Cooper.

Birmingham was the city where the show bull terrier was brought to
perfection. The most of the good imported dogs have been from that
district, and the largest exporter to this country is Fred Hinks of that city,
whose father was also a bull-terrier breeder for many years. Bull terriers
in England got a hard set-back when the anti-cropping rule of the English
Kennel Club went into effect a few years ago, and to the eye of any person
accustomed to the cropped dog those with natural ears look soft, cheeky

_and anything but the smart bull terrier of the old days. Old fanciers gave
the breed up, and although there are some signs of revival, it is uphill work,
with ears of all sorts as to shape, size and carriage. Bloomsbury Burge is
claimed to be about the best dog in England now, and our readers can see
what a good uncropped bull terrier looks like from his photograph. Even
if the Englishmen still had their dogs cropped they could not show classes
at any show the equal of our annual New York display. We do not claim
that our best dog will always be a better one than the best English dog, but
we can show more good American-bred bull terriers at New York than are
shown throughout the whole of England in the entire year. It is the old
story of breeding more, and therefore having more to select from.

452 The Dog Book

The first bull terriers of class shown in America were the pair Sir
William Verner sent over in 1880 for exhibition at New York. These were
Tarquin. and his*son Superbus. ‘Tarquin was the best dog in England. at
that time, or one of the best, and had won more prizes than any dog then
being shown. He was a large-sized all-white dog, and it was a long time
before we saw his equal in this country. Mr. Mortimer had two or three
that he was showing at that time, and he was the most successful of our
exhibitors till Mr. Frank Dole took up the breed, for whom we bought his
first bull terrier when in England in the winter of 1884. This dog he called
The Earl, and he won in New York the next year and was sold to Mr. C. A.
Stevens. Mr. Dole then went in for quite a series of purchases, his first
good dog being Count, with which he won a number of prizes; then came
Jubilee and White Violet, followed by the prominent English winning bitch
Maggie May,.the dam of that wonderful bitch Starlight, who was able to
win even when she had hardly a front tooth left, taking first in winners at
New York, in 1899, when nearly twelve years old.

A good many of the imported dogs of this period were by a dog. called
Dutch, usually spoken of as Old Dutch. He was never shown, as he was
all wrong in front, but he was a remarkable good-headed dog, as is shown
in the photograph we reproduce. One of his best sons was Grand Duke,
imported by the Livingston Brothers, and this dog was the sire of Starlight.
There was no lack of competition at the time these dogs were being shown,
for Mr. W. F. Hobbie and the Retnor Kennels had some good ones, the
former showing Spotless Prince and Enterprise with success, the latter
having Diamond King and Dusty Miller. Diamond King was the first
of the get of the great sire Gully the Great to come to this country, and later
on Gully himself was imported by Mr. Dole. Mr. John Moorhead, Jr.,
of Pittsburg, was the next new exhibitor to make a stir, as he won in the
open class and also took the breed special with Streatham Monarch in 1892,
‘but he failed to do.anything with the puppies of his own breeding.

Gully the Great made his first appearance at the New York show of
1893, and was placed second to the American-bred Young Marquis, which
was a Dole-bred dog, being by Bendigo out of Edgewood Fancy, who was
out of Starlight. Edgewood Fancy is the first with the prefix which Mr.
Dole‘has rendered very much akin to a hallmark, and the Edgewoods have
had a long and honourable record of wins since that time. Carney. and
Cardona were the next two important arrivals from England, and both

HOUVNOW NOLIONIYd NOIAKVHO INVUdA HLAOMINAM NNadd GdooMadda

ALSHCGOW AUNUVO NOICNVH)

The Bull Terrier 453
were by Gully the Great. Dr. Rush S. Huidekoper bought Cardona soon

after he came out and showed him successfully for several years. He was
a very good dog and lasted well.

The next dog of eminence was Princeton Monarch, shown by W. & L.
Gartner. Although not always successful, he had a long list of wins to his
credit, and even when seven years old he was able to take first in winners
at New York in 1904 under the English judge, Mr. W. J. Pegg. His great
rival was Woodcote Wonder, which Mr. Dole imported, and for some time
it was nip and tuck between them, but Wonder finally seemed to get settled
in first place and held it until he went to California, where he remained for
a year or two, only to be purchased by the Bonnybred Kennels of Brooklyn
for stud purposes.

Among other former exhibitors the late Frank H. Croker was one of
the leaders about five years.ago. Fire Chief was one of his best dogs, but
he had a better terrier in the bitch Yorkville Belle. Mr. H. F. Church is
another who has been prominent, more particularly with lightweight terriers,
his Little Flyer being almost invincible at his weight, and from him came
anumber of good dogs. Mr. Church is still exhibiting. Mr. James Conway
was another who showed some terriers that were winners, but he went in
for bulldogs and sold out his terriers to Mr. Arden. Dick Burge, Modesty
and Southboro Lady were three he owned. James Whelan, of New York,
is another of the old fanciers, and he had much to do with Mr. Croker’s
success. Guy Standing, William Faversham, Mark O’Rourke and James
Parker have had some prize winners that made good records, and Tommy
Holden is getting to be one of our “oldest exhibitors,” though he does not
look the part by any means. Nor must the Bay View Kennels of Canada
be omitted, Mr. Miller having owned and bred many winners shown with
that prefix. Time of course makes changes in the list of exhibitors, and at
the present date we have to add to those already named who are still exhibit-
ing Mr. Clair Foster, J. W. Britton, 2d, Elm Court Kennels and Isaac H.
Clothier, of Philadelphia.

The bull terrier is one of the breeds in which America holds its own,
and one of the most surprised persons at the New York show in 1904 was
the English judge, Mr. Pegg. He told us when we got through his judging
of bull terriers and bulldogs that the former gave him the hardest task he
had ever had in the judging ring. Not only were the classes large, but
they exceeded anything he had ever seen for the number of sound, good

454 The Dog Book

dogs. We noticed in Mr. Pegg’s judging that he did not favour length of
head or muzzle, but dogs that showed strength; went for the type that
Vero Shaw used to show when he was the leading. exhibitor m England
years ago.

There has been an inclination on the part of many judges to select a
dog too high on the leg for the proper type of bull terrier. The correct,
thing is a dog showing substance and strength, with a punishing jaw. The
standard says that the skull should be widest “between the ears,” which is
ridiculous, for the ears are well up on the skull. The formation of the head
is slightly oval, or looks so owing to the muscle on the cheek, but as little
of cheekiness should appear as possible. The set of the eyes is peculiar,
as they are or should be rather close together and set obliquely, black and
small. The fore face shows no drop below the eyes nor the muzzle any
snipyness. ‘The latter should be carried well out to the nose, and in profile
the under jaw should show strength. Teeth strong, devoid of canker and
meeting evenly in front. Lips showing no hang, other than sufficient to
cover the teeth. The bull terrier is the widest dog in front of any of the
terriers, not out at elbows but wide because of the width of brisket. A
short back is imperative in this breed, with plenty of chest room and short,
strong loin. The hind quarters should show great strength and power,
with the second thighs well developed. The standard we give is that in
Vero Shaw’s “Book of the Dog,” and our reason for selecting that some-
What out-of-date publication is because Mr. Shaw was, as we have already |
stated, a leading bull-terrier exhibitor and had a better knowledge of the
breed than any person of his day or any writer since then. A word is per-
haps necessary to explain the term “moderately high” with reference to the
fore legs. Fox terriers and all, with the exception of the Irish terrier, were
decidedly cobby compared with our terriers. We know the type of terrier
he had and wanted. Some of our readers may recall Mr. Mason’s Young
Bill; if they do, then they will know the type of dog Mr. Shaw meant when
he wrote his description.

DEscrRIPTIVE PARTICULARS
Head.—Should be flat, wide between the ears and wedge shaped; that

is, tapering from the sides of the head to the nose; no stop or indentation
between the eyes is permissible, and the cheek bones should not be visible.

RANCOCAS GINGER EDGEWOOD J. P. Il.
Property of Mr. H. Tatnall Brown Property of Mr. W. Freeland Kendrick

CH. FAULTLESS OF THE POINT CH. BLOOMSBURY BURGE
Property of Mr. Clair Foster A specimen uncropped English dog

CH. EDGEWOOD CRYSTAL P CH. AJAX OF THE POINT
Formerly the property of Mr. F. F. Dole Property of Mr. Clair Foster

The Bull Terrier 455

Teeth.—Should be powerful and perfectly regular—an undershot or
overhung mouth being very objectionable—and the lips thin and tight;
that is, only just sufficient to cover the teeth, and not pendulous as in the
bulldog.

Nose.—Large, quite black, and damp, with the nostrils well developed.
| Eyes.—Must be small and very black. As regards shape, the oblong
is preferable to the round eye.

Ears——Are almost invariably cropped and should stand _ perfectly
upright.

Neck.—Should be moderately long and arched, free from all trace of
dewlap and strongly set upon the shoulders.

Shoulders.—Slanting and very muscular, set firmly on the chest, which
should be wide.

Fore Legs.—Should be moderately high and pertectly straight, and the
dog must stand well on them, for they do not, as in the case of the bulldog,
turn outward at the shoulders.

Feet.—Moderately long and compact, with toes well arched.

Body.—Deep at chest and well ribbed up.

Hind Legs—Long and very muscular, with hocks straight and near the
ground.

Coat.—Short and rather harsh to the touch.

Colour.—White.

[Mr. Shaw was strongly opposed to any marked dogs, and we agree
with him on this point. The practice of giving prominent places at shows
to marked dogs is increasing and should be stamped out. To our mind a
patch is as much a disfigurement on a bull terrier as a white breast spot on
a black-and-tan terrier.—ED.]

Tail.—Fine, set low, and not carried up, but as straight from the back
as possible.

In general appearance the bull terrier is a symmetrical dog, apparently
gifted with great strength and activity, and of a lively and determined dis-

position.
ScALE OF PoINTsS

(3 1: Ree eae eee arena 90 COlOUP iscseeesieweprewes 20
Body and chest... ........ 20 General appearance....... 10
Feet and legs..........++. 15 —

GREE ocho ao oe antes Mexia 5 Votals iccpivesensans 100

sIaJJenD puTY pue Apoq ur ‘YOR jo ssouzYSresys ‘4003 pue SBa]-10}; Ul Pood Ayperoedsa Buraq ‘Sop punos-[e ywaljaoxe UY
AOP S.ANIXVA

-

BrIydjapeliyg ‘UMoig 3 Asjog jo Ayrodoig

CHAPTER XxXXI

Tue Brack anp TAN TERRIER

HE large size smooth black and tan terrier is entitled to
rank as a breed with the old rough dog of the same colour.
He was thoroughly established and described over one
hundred years ago, and the description showed that just
as he differs to-day from other terriers he then had the same

particular characteristics which mark his individuality. Daniel in 1803

wrote that “no species of dog will fight the badger so resolutely and fairly as

terriers, of which there are two kinds; the one is rough, short-legged, long-
backed, very strong, and most commonly of a black or yellowish colour,
mixed with white; the other is smooth-haired, and beautifully formed,

having a shorter body and more sprightly appearance, is generally of a

reddish brown colour, or black with tanned legs.”

Twenty years later we have this more definite description in Captain
Brown’s “Anecdotes,” under the chapter head of “The English Terrier.”
“This is a handsome, sprightly dog, and generally black on the back, sides,
upper part of the head, neck and tail; the belly and the throat are of a very
bright reddish brown, with a spot of the same colour over each eye. The
hair is short and somewhat glossy, the tail rather truncated, and carried
slightly upwards, the ears are small, somewhat erect, and reflected at the
tips, the head is little in proportion to the size of the body, and the snout
is moderately elongated. This dog, though but small, is very resolute, and
is a determined enemy to all kinds of game and vermin, in the pursuit and
destruction of which he evinces an extraordinary and untaught alacrity.
Some of the larger English terriers will even draw a badger from his hole.
He varies considerably in size and strength, and is met with from ten to
eighteen inches in height.

“This dog, or the wire-haired Scotch terrier, is indispensably neces-
sary to a pack of foxhounds, for the purpose of unearthing the game.
From the greater length of leg, from his general lightness, and the
elegant construction of his body, he is more adapted for running,
457

458 The Dog Book

and, of course, better enabled to keep up with the pack than the
Scotch terrier.”

We have already mentioned in the introduction to the terriers that we
have seen some Parisian reproductions of hunting scenes by an English
artist, in one of which there is a very nice black and tan terrier, of quite
the correct shape of body and a nice length of head, running with the pack
in full cry. This dates from about the time Captain Brown was writing.
Of the same period is Pierce Egan’s description of the new bull terrier, the
illustration showing a bull terrier and a smallish black and tan bitch, which
he refers to as “a full-bred terrier,” as if it was one of the recognised type
with which his readers were thoroughly acquainted.

Although there was some cavil a few years ago at the distinctive name
of Manchester for the large show black and tan terrier it was not such a
very far-fetched distinction. The London fancy was more for the toy,
it being bred by the same class of fanciers that went in for toy spaniels, and
held their occasional displays or club shows at various public houses where
they met for social purposes. Through Lancashire and eastern Yorkshire
the fancy ran to the larger dog, and head and colour, with markings, took
the place of smallness. Manchester had by far the largest number of the
fanciers, and it was by no means out of the way to give it the variety name
of the place where it was specially fostered and encouraged. It is a pity
that some of those who have written regarding the “unwarranted assump-
tion” of Manchester claiming the large black and tan, did not first look
up their own stud book—it is only Englishmen who have so written—and
noted what Manchester did for the breed.

The first English stud book contains the entry of one hundred and
twenty-four black and tan terriers, other than toys, and of this number we
can without any reference for further information, but solely from our recol-
lection of where many of the exhibitors and breeders resided, pick out no
less than fifty-two hailing from Manchester or its immediate neighbourhood,
or bred there. Of the remaining seventy odd entries fully half of them
have no pedigrees, and of the rest there is a sprinkling of London dogs, a
few in the Birmingham district, and as far north as Durham, while Sam
Lang, the pointer man, had some at Bristol. The leading breeder and
exhibitor at that time was the late Mr. Harry Lacy, and the last occasion
of our meeting him was at Justice’s well-known house in Salford, at the
close of 1894. We heard nothing but black and tan talk that evening,

The Black and Tan Terrier 459

for Justice’s was headquarters for the fancy. Others we recall as being
present were Peter Eden and John Douglas; in fact it was the latter who
took us there because Mr. Lacy had told him he wanted specially to meet
us, because we had just come from America. Handley and Ribchester
were Manchester men, and Fitter, who led in the Birmingham fancy, got
his stock from Cottonopolis, mainly from Mr. Lacy. Most of the Rev. J. W.
Mellor’s dogs came from the same source. Roocroft of nearby Bolton also
had them as well as white terriers. Jem Hinks of Birmingham had his
from Manchester, and Henshall of Manchester had black and tans as well
as bulldogs. It was little wonder that as a hall-mark of good breeding the
name Manchester became associated with the breed.

Nowadays when there is a wide, unfilled margin between the black and
tan proper and the toy of under seven pounds, the name of the breed is
sufficient to specify a large-sized terrier, but it was not so thirty years ago,
when they went from the top end of the scale down to seven pounds, with
plenty shown under ten pounds. These middle weights are not seen
nowadays and the name Manchester is not needed, but what the men of that
city did for the black and tan should not be forgotten.

We do not know of any black and tan terrier proper being shown here
prior to 1880, when we brought over the bitch Nettle, bought from Alf.
George of Kensal New Town. She had no extended pedigree, but was
undoubtedly a highly bred bitch and she certainly was a very nice one.
Sir William Verner sent over some dogs to New York that year, and among
them was the black and tan Salford, quite a winner on the other side, Sir
William sending his dogs ali over the country. Salford was a very nice
coloured dog but had an abominable front, and Nettle might well have
won. Dr. Gordon Stables, who was judging, thought otherwise and that
settled it. The late Hugh Dalziel was also brought over to judge at that
show, and the only thing that induced the club to have Dr. Stables as'well
was the latter’s offer to judge in Highland costume. ‘This Secretary Tileston
thought would be an immense advertising card, and the cost of importing
the doctor was incurred for that purpose alone. When he arrived minus
the promised costume there was a good deal of disappointment.

Nettle was bred to Salford at the show and sold to Mr. W. R. H.
Martin of New York, and to this litter some of the good dogs of subsequent
years go back. One was the bitch Squaw, that went to Mr. John F. Camp-
bell of Montreal, and we mention her because of a very peculiar circum-

460 The Dog Book

stance. She was a very good bitch except for being a little “smutty” in
colour, the thumb-marks on her fetlocks not being sharply outlined, but
running into the tan too much. - Some six months or more after we had sent
this bitch to Mr. Campbell we had a letter asking about the former owner,
because Squaw had coated out again without any thumb-marks at all.
In reply we assured him that Mr. Martin would never for a moment think
or permit of tampering with any of his dogs; that we had seen Squaw
repeatedly and that she had always had the smutty forelegs we had told him
of, and no one would think of putting on thumb-marks such as she had if
any faking was to be done. That satisfied Mr. Campbell, but the mystery
regarding the thumb-marks became more puzzling when the following year
they came back again much as they had been originally. Mr..Campbell was
then the leading terrier exhibitor of Montreal, and up to three years ago
was showing some of his old stock and winning. We never saw Squaw after
she went to him, but no one who knows him would think for a moment of
doubting his word, and we had more than one letter from him on the subject.

In the fall of 1880, the year Nettle was shown, the first of the now very
important Toronto Exhibition shows was held, and there was a very nice
medium-sized terrier named Needle, shown there by Jimmy Heasley, and
by Wheel of Fortune IT. out of Queen III., so there was nothing lacking in
the way of breeding to add to the good looks. “ Jimmy.” was Ned Hanlan’s
trusted assistant when the Canadian champion went to England in 1879
to demonstrate that he could beat the best scullers there, and Heasley had
but one wish in the world next to seeing Hanlon win his races—to take
back to Toronto a good black and tan terrier. This desire he told to every-
one, so that Jimmy and his terrier became quite a joke. Finally one
of the visitors from this side of the Atlantic inserted an advertisement in a
Newcastle paper that Mr. James T. Heasley wanted to purchase a good
terrier, and dogs were to be shown to him at the Ords Arms, Scotswood
Suspension Bridge, Hanlan’s headquarters at the upper end of the course.
We had come over from Manchester by night train to see how things were
going, and driving up the river road became more and more puzzled -by the
number of men we passed accompanied by dogs—terriers of every description.
Finally at the Ords Arms there was quite a gathering of men and terriers,
but Jimmy had long since disappeared, having made his escape over the back
wall and up the hill to the rear of the hotel. He got a dog eventually, and
Needle was one well worth bringing over.

NAGIVW WooUdsUdAN “HO OLOIINAd ‘HO qi99ad
ug ‘vmvygQ 40uuod.O_S Aq 0704

Astva HO

ASdOL
mo ‘vmmyo ‘satel [°S 9 004d

The Black and Tan Terrier 461

The first exhibitor in the States to take up the breed systematically
was Mr. Edward Lever, of Philadelphia, whose Vortigern and Reveller
were well-known winners. These were terriers of rather more substance
than black and tans of later days. Mr. Lever then went in for bull terriers
and Irish, and it was not until Dr. H. T. Foote of New Rochelle took up the
breed that we got a fancier with the necessary persistence for this breed,
for it is one of the hardest to breed to perfection, and calls for unwearying
patience and disregard of disappointments. Dr. Foote stuck to the breed
for twenty years, and even he gave it up when Mrs. Foote took to Scottish
terriers and he fell a victim to their enticing qualities. With his withdrawal
the death knell of the black and tan in the United States seems to have
been sounded. Canada, particularly the Ottawa district, is the stronghold
of the fancy, and at Chicago good turn-outs of black and tan terriers may
be seen, but if it was not for the support of the Canadians New York shows
would have meagre displays of this undoubtedly handsome dog, as can be
understood when we state that out of seventeen dogs shown at New York
this year, 1905, nine were from Canada, while another Canadian bred was
owned at Erie, and these took the lion’s share of the money.

These Canadian dogs are of better type than those bred in the Chicago
district, for there they are getting too much substance for their size, and
with that comes width of front and lack of the symmetry which is essential
in this breed. It is this call for symmetry and also the imperative demand
for correct colour and markings, that makes the black and tan such a difficult
dog to turn out with any claim to merit. It is a breed that finds its best
support from the class of fanciers one finds in England almost exclusively,
the working man or mill operative who has it bred in him for many genera-
tions, and to whose stick-at-it-iveness we are indebted for nearly all the
fancy breeds of England, to which we have become heir by purchase.

In addition to this drawback in the way of breeding the black and
tan has suffered from two causes, though thjs is more applicable to England
than America. Dyeing is resorted to by unscrupulous exhibitors to over-
come nature’s colour errors, and erratic tan hairs on the hind legs and else-
where are plucked. This we are pleased to say is practically unknown
here, though we doubt not but that the most honest exhibitor, who would
spurn the suggestion of altering colour, would not hesitate to get rid of a tan
hair or two which had got beyond the line of demarkation. Still the pure
and deliberate faking that was much too prevalent in England had its

462 | The Dog Book

effect in preventing many from taking up the breed, and with lack of good
buyers prices fell and fewer were bred. Then came the stopping of cropping
by enactment of the English Kennel Club and plenty of the old-timers
threw the breed up in disgust, for there is no gainsaying the radical difference
it makes in a dog, even taking one with nicely held natural ears, when one
has been used to the smartly cropped dog. Besides which, with a breed
which. has been bred regardless of ear carriage, and when naturally stiff-
leathered ears will stand better when cropped and must therefore have been
developed by a process of selection, it could not be expected that the un-
cropped ears of dogs so bred would hang properly. We have not got the
dyer or the faker here, but we still have the cropper.

To the credit of the black and tan terrier men be it said that none of
them opposed Dr. Foote’s vigorous support of the effort made a few years
ago to suppress cropping by rule of the American Kennel Club, and in
addition to that he had classes and specials offered for uncropped dogs, but
all to no purpose. We were with Dr. Foote in that fight and our side was
disastrously defeated. We regretted at the time that what then seemed
to us an inevitable action had been foolishly delayed, but when we saw
the uncropped dogs of the English shows a year ago, long enough after the
rule had been passed for the necessary improvement to have been made,
we found it was not there in such breeds as bull terriers, black and tan
terriers and Great Danes, all of which looked sadly deficient in character
as compared with what we see in America. On the other hand the Irish
terrier, in the old days a cropped dog, with an occasional uncropped one
when the ears happened to be neat and small and were left on for those
reasons, has in no way suffered in expression, nor has the fox terrier. We
should perhaps say the wire-haired fox terrier, for while we do not remember
ever seeing a cropped smooth, unless cropped through ignorance, we have
seen a good many wire-haired so treated. The last we recall was at one
of the Agricultural Hall shows in London, about 1877. We had made up
our mind to give the catalogue price of ten pounds for this dog, though
he was of course passed by the judge, and on going to take another look
at him found two gentlemen discussing his points, one of whom had already
claimed and paid for the dog.

We would much like to see a revival of interest in the black and tan
terrier, for he is a handsome dog, in addition to being a very nice house dog
and companion. He may not be so robust as most of the terriers, for his

The Black and Tan Terrier 463

Coat is not long and it is decidedly short on the legs and under parts of the
body. Still, they have pretty hard winters up Ottawa way, where they
have more and better specimens of the breed than anywhere else in the
‘country, and if they thrive there they should do so at any place on the con-
tinent where show dogs are kept.

Head, symmetry and colour are the essential properties in this breed,
hence they dominate the points when it comes to the distributing of
values in the standard.

. DEscrIPTIVE PARTICULARS

Head.—Long, flat and narrow, level and wedge-shaped, without show-
ing cheek muscles; well filled up under the eyes, with tapering, tightly
lipped jaws and level teeth.

Eyes.—Very small, sparkling and dark, set fairly close together, and
oblong in shape. .

Nose.—Black.

Ears—{The English description necessarily deals with uncropped
ears, but there has never been any official change from that of the original
black and tan terrier club standard. As we still have these terriers cropped
in this country, it is only necessary to say that the fashion is to have as long
a crop and carried up to as fine a point as possible.-—Eb.]

Neck and shoulders—The neck should be fairly long and tapering
from the shoulders to the head, with sloping shoulders, the neck being
free from throatiness and slightly arched at the occiput.

Chest.—Narrow, but deep.

Body.—Moderately short, but curving upwards at the loin; ribs well
sprung; back slightly arched at the loin, and falling again at the joining
of the tail to the same height as at the shoulder.

Legs.—Must be quite straight, set on well under the dog, and of fair
length.

Feet.—More inclined to be cat- than hare-footed.

T ail.—Mderate length, and set on where the arch of the back ends;
thick where it joins the body, tapering to a point and not carried higher
than the back.

Coat.—Close, smooth, short and glossy.

Colour.—Jet black and rich mahogany tan, distributed over the body

464. The Dog Book

as follows: On the head the muzzle is tanned to the nose, which, with the
nasal bone (sic), is jet black; there is also a bright spot on each cheek and
above each eye; the under jaw and throat are tanned, and the hair on the
inside of the ear is of the same colour; the forelegs are tanned up to the knee,
with black -lines (pencil-marks) up each toe, and a black mark (thumb-
mark) above the foot; inside the hind legs are tanned, but divided with
black at the hock joints; under the tail is also tanned, and so is the vent,
but only sufficiently to be easily covered by the tail; also tanned on each.
side of the chest [this should be brisket—Ep.]. Tan outside of hind legs,
commonly called “breeching,” is a serious defect. In all cases the black
should not run into the tan, or vice versa, but the division between the two
colours should be well defined.

General appearance.—A terrier calculated to take his part in the rat:
pit, and not of the whippet type.

Weight——From sixteen to twenty pounds is most desirable.

PoINnts
CAC tic ae eee nude B00 ABOU oupipcuws cei ues 10
EVES udupuusnauadgenswereos 10° TEA wwaw ewe we pias 5
Eats sxxhnereneeranneeay 5 Colour and markings.... 15
I GES cose cua ce guvgiaiy ee palaigeta 10 —- General appearance and
Hel i cas Quieneege geatnely 10 terrier character....... 15,

AFTON WALLACE BLYTH BOB

A noted winner and sire Site of Afton Jessie and many prominent winners

CH. AFTON JESSIE

A blue Bedlington terrier, three times winner of the silver challenge cup and many other specials. Owned -by
Mr. John Black, Newcastle-on-Tyne

CHAPTER XXXII

Tue BEDLINGTON TERRIER

iL THOUGH there are several differences plainly noticeable
between the Bedlington and’ the Dandie Dinmont terriers,
these two are the only varieties which possess certain
peculiarities; and as they hail from the Border district,
both also from the eastern end of it, there is no reason to
doubt that one strain of dogs had much to do with their original formation.
We have already expressed the opinion, supporting it with incontrovertible
statements, that all of the terrier varieties have been bred down from hounds,
and these two breeds we attribute to deteriorations from the old Border
sleuth hounds by mongrel crosses. The distinguishing points of these
breeds are the ears and the topknot, peculiarities shown in no
other terrier.

The Bedlington has never been successfully fostered in this country.
Off and on some new fancier has thought he saw an opening to take up
a neglected breed and imported a few, only to give them up within a year
or two. We have never asked why this was so, but we have long since
ceased to be surprised when the latest enthusiast drops out. They are not
an attractive dog to the average citizen, nor are they peculiar enough to
interest him as a novelty. We cannot say whether the drawback which
has hurt the breed so much in England is one which exists here also, but it
is probably the fact that to show Bedlingtons as they are supposed to look
they must be barbered, or to put it more plainly, the judge must be de-
liberately deceived by faking and trimming the dog.

It is a rather dangerous thing to make a sweeping statement, so we
will not state that no dog with a woolly or silky topknot can have a sound,
harsh body coat, but content ourselves by saying that in judging wire-haired
terriers of any description, fox, Irish or Airedale particularly, any indication
of linty coat on the skull is considered equivalent to stamping the dog as
of extremely doubtful coat. Nature is difficult to twist to the extent of
having a radically different kind of coat grow on one small portion of a
465

466 The Dog Book

dog’s body, but that is what is aimed at in the Bedlington, hence the faking
and the attending disrepute into which the breed has fallen abroad.

We rather doubt whether the fault should not be laid at the doors
of unqualified judges who took it for granted that the Bedlington is a wire-
haired dog, whereas he is not, but a dog of mixed coat of soft or woolly
feel, thickly shot with a wiry coat not any longer than the soft coat which in
many breeds would have been a thick pily undercoat. The extremely clever
judges of Yorkshire and the South, who evolve from their inner conscious-
ness requirements of dogs they know little about, decided that this double
coat must be all wrong, they had never seen it before, and as it was not right
in other terriers it could not be right in this breed. The result was that
to win under these wearers of the doggy ermine half the coat had to be taken
out. Finally this became the custom to such an extent that no dog could
be shown with a chance of winning unless his coat was more or less tampered
with.

One very natural result of such a condition of affairs must have been
that it mattered very little what kind of coat a dog might have that one
thought of breeding to, for the progeny would have to be prepared for the
ring anyway; also it was impossible to tell what kind of coat a dog had
naturally, and even if he had a really good coat it would be supposed that
it had been improved. We think that of late there has been some improve-
ment with regard to showing dogs more naturally, but as we have said with
respéct to some other breeds, a dog that is not popular in his own country
or in England is not likely to succeed here, especially when there are so
many kinds possessing attractions already before the public.

That the Bedlington has claims we readily admit, for in the way of
gameness none ranks higher. We sent a commission to England some
years ago for a fox terrier, thoroughly game, and one from Mr. Carrick’s
kennel was sent, a son of Tom Firr, with the message that if he was not
game enough no fox terrier would do, and the buyer would have to get a
bull terrier or a Bedlington. That is their strongest claim, for while they
have decided symmetry in body and legs, yet the topknot and the peculiar
ears make them somewhat of an oddity. They are also rather quiet
dogs except when roused, and need knowing well before they can be
appreciated.

Pedigrees have been traced farther back in the Bedlingtons than in
any breed of terriers, in fact than in any breed of dogs except greyhounds

The Bedlington Terrier 467

and perhaps the records of a few packs of English fox hounds, for there are
plenty of Bedlingtons that can be traced back to dogs of W. Clark’s breeding,
and he traced his dog Scamp back to Squire Trevelyan’s Old Flint, a dog
whelped in 1782. ‘There are no end of broken lines in such a pedigree as
that, besides which we know absolutely nothing as to what Old Flint looked
like, and simply to suppose that Flint was a Bedlington such as we have
to-day because Bedlingtons can be traced back to him is absurd. Further
than that, we know as a matter of fact that some of the dogs of about 1820
named in this old pedigree were not Bedlingtons at all. At least one
famous bitch was brought from Staffordshire with a company of nail makers
who settled in the neighbourhood of Rothbury, by which name the breed
was known until quite recently. A pack of fox hounds was kept there,
and as a matter of fact these were simply the local terriers used to go
to earth.

As late as 1875 Mr. Pickett, to whom more than any other person was
due the elevation of the variety into the station of a recognised breed, wrote
to the Live Stock Fournal of London, and gave the dog no other name than
a northern counties fox terrier. He wrote as follows in introducing a
description of the breed: “I have in my possession the original copy of
Tyneside’s pedigree, dated 1839, signed by the late Mr. Joseph Aynsley,
who was one of the first breeders of this class of dog, and who also acted
as judge at the first Bedlington show, and quote the following as a description
of what a northern counties fox terrier should be, viz.: ‘Colour: Liver,
sandy, blue-black, or tan. Shape: The jaw rather long and small, but
muscular; the head high and narrow, with a silky tuft on top; the hair
rather wiry on the back; the eyes small and rather sunk; the ears long and
hanging close to the cheeks, and slightly feathered at the tips; the neck
long and muscular, rising well from the shoulder; the chest deep, but
narrow, the body well proportioned and the ribs flat; the legs must be long
in proportion to the body, the thinner the hips are the better; the tail small
and tapering, and slightly feathered. Altogether he is a lathy made dog.’”
From the manner in which this description is introduced the supposition
is that it is copied from the pedigree referred to, and it is within quotation
marks in the original letter in the Live Stock Journal, showing that it is not
Pickett’s own.

The standard of the Bedlington Terrier Club, adopted thirty years ago,

has been more recently condensed as follows:

468 The Dog Book

DEscrRIPTIVE PARTICULARS

Head.—Long. Skull narrow, but deep and rounded, high at the occiput
and covered witha nice silky tuft or topknot. Muzzle long, tapering, sharp
and muscular; as little stop as possible between the eyes, so as to form
nearly a line from the nose end along the joint of the skull to the occiput.

Eyes.—Small and well sunk in the head, placed obliquely and close to-
gether, but not round in shape. The blues should have a dark eye, the blue
and tan ditto, with amber shade; livers, sandies, etc., a light brown eye.

Nose.—Large and well angled. Blues and blue and tans should
have black noses; livers have flesh coloured noses; sandies, flesh coloured
pteferable, but black admissable. Lips close fitting and without flews.

faws.—Long, tapering, sharp and muscular. Teeth level or pincer-jawed.

Ears.—Moderately large, placed low, flat to the cheek, thinly covered
and tipped with fine silky hair. They should be filbert-shaped.

Neck.—Long, deep at the base, rising well from the shoulders, which
should be flat and placed well back.

Body.—Chest deep, not wide; back slightly arched; body well flat-
ribbed up; hind quarters light.

Legs and feet.—Legs of moderate length, not wide apart, straight and
flat boned. Feet rather long, toes close and well arched.

Tail.—Thick at the root, tapering to a point, slightly feathered on
lower side, nine to eleven inches long and scimitar shaped.

Coat.—A mixture of hard and soft hair, not lying flat to the sides, crisp
to the feel.

Colour.—Blue, blue and tan, liver, liver and tan, sandy and sandy and
tan. Topknots and ear tippings as light as possible.

General appearance.—A light made up lathy dog, but.not shelly. Not
exceeding sixteen inches at the shoulder.

Weight.—Dogs about twenty-four pounds, bitches about twenty-two.

Disqualifying points.—Overshot and undershot jaws and white patches.

PoINTs
PICA 5 wi pmb cae eeaen mar: 20 Legs and feet........ .. 15
Byes atid Nose ss 5 venxeces TO (ACOA 5 ot easih awa mmnienns 15
Neck and shoulders..... . 5 Gli y un waw cag ieiis 10
Ody Oisiranaamenpaion ty 15 General appearance 10

CH. ERIN :
From a drawing of the general type
Ideal illustrations about 1880

0 ected 5 yee ee tt alee Bee ee tte “Ws. cee ae

IROQUOIS BENCHER
A consistent winner and good sire. Property of Mr. L. Loring Brooks,
Boston, Mass.

CH. SPORT
One of the first Irish terriers shown

FULL O’ FIGHT
Illustrative of modern ideas as to the Irish terrier in the “tinkering” of
the photo. The old-time ideal is shown by the drawing of Ch. Erin
on this page

CHAPTER XXXIII

Tue Irtsuo TERRIER

mall IS little use trying to grope back for any history of the
Irish terrier. In 1879, when the breed was being taken
hold of and pushed to the front, Mr. Ridgway wrote that
there were references to it in old Irish manuscripts,
but the only way to make that evidence tell is to produce
or quote from these alleged old manuscripts, and that has never been done.
Billy Graham’s quizzical explanation of why this most ancient of dogs
was not mentioned in the manifest of Noah’s ark was that there was no need
for him to have inside accommodations, owing to the ease with which he
could swim alongside. Another piece of excellent evidence for those who
believe in jumping at every straw is the red dog with green head in an
Egyptian funeral cortege, painted sundry thousands of years ago.
Dismissing untenable conjecture, we find that from the time the terrier
of the North of Ireland became in any way known, he was a dog which,
from his being the rangiest of the terrier family of that time and the general
resemblance in outline of the best specimens to a rough, coarse greyhound,
indicated his descent from the hound dog of Ireland, the Irish wolfhound,
brother-in-blood to the Scotch deerhound. The wolfhound, whether short
or rough coated, for they seem to have been of both varieties, was red or
fawn in colour, and the terrier ran to that colour also, though of course as
he was of mongrel breeding there were variations of colour. At the early
Irish exhibition of terriers they were, to quote the words of Dr. Carey, the
Irish Terrier Club secretary, “of all sorts, sizes and colours.” The first
teally good one was Spuds, shown in 1876. The illustration in Dalziel’s
book isa good one, and shows what was considered in those days to be the
correct form of this terrier. She was cropped, as were most of the Irish
terriers of her time,.though Mr. Jamison’s Sport was not, nor was Mr.
Graham’s Sporter, afterward Mr. George Krehl’s. These terriers. were
soon followed by Erin, the best terrier of the early days, and while there
ma have been a better one since, we can only. say that never until we set
469

470 The Dog Book

eyes on Mr. O. W. Donner’s American bred Milton Droleen did we see any-
thing that in any way reminded us of the great Erin. We so told Mr.
Donner the first time we saw her on the occasion of our judging at Providence,
and when she was taken to England Mr. Krehl wrote of her as the “ American
Erin.” Droleen was a cropped bitch and showed the typical head of Erin
and the same outline of body, which is that shown in Spuds. We first saw
Erin when we ran down to Barrow from Manchester to meet “Billy”
Graham, who was going to stop there over Sunday on his way from Belfast
to the Palace Show. ‘That was in 1879, and Erin beat all comers at that
show, and deservedly. As we propose quoting from an article on the early
Irish terriers written by Mr. J. J. Pim, who had a far more thorough ac-
quaintance with her and all the early terriers than we had, as well as of
those shown after we left England in 1880, we will not go into particulars
regarding Erin. We do not dispute for a moment that Mr. Pim, who knew
her so well, is correct in saying that she had a dark red coat, but if we had
been asked from recollection to give her colour we should have said red
wheaten. In the old days what we now call red wheaten was then called
red, and the wheaten was a much lighter shade. Others ran into a sort of
grey, resembling the colour of Mrs. Murray Bohlen’s Pinscher dog. In
size they ran from Spuds and our Banshee down to terriers of the size of
Breda Tiny, the typical little terrier imported by Mr. Mitchell Harrison, and
from whom came Widow Bedott.

At the head of the old breeders of Irish terriers, as well as exhibitors,
Mr. George Jamison of Belfast is entitled to the first rank, and he still has
some pretty good ones, though his fancy has turned to trumpeter pigeons,
as we found on visiting him a year ago. Mr. Jamison owned Sport, Spuds,
and a whole lot of good ones of the early days, and bred many good ones.
Still, there is no gainsaying that Mr. William Graham, the great “Billy”
known to all dog men interested in Irish terriers, and the original “Irish
Ambassador”’—so styled from his constant visits to all the important shows
in England—was the man above all others who did most for the advance-
ment of the Irish terrier. In addition to dogs of his own he had charge of
Mr. J. R. N. Pim’s dogs, and all the get of Erin we owe to Graham. After
them came his great record of the Bredas, culminating in Breda Mixer and
Breda Muddler. Graham liked the dog of medium size, but was shrewd
enough to show what would win, and when the judges began to display their
preference for the larger dogs and bitches he had that kind to put in front

The Irish Terrier 471

of them. To mark their appreciation of what the late Mr. Graham had
done for the breed the Irish Terrier Club members subscribed for a cup,
known as the Graham Challenge Cup, which is competed for by all comers
at certain prominent selected shows in Ireland and England, and is con-
sidered the blue ribbon trophy of the breed. Starting as he did with the
foundation stock, from which we have the present day terrier, Graham
had an undoubted advantage over the English breeders, who were without
intimate knowledge of the characteristics of some of the early and unshown
dogs which appear in old pedigrees, and we find in the pedigrees of his
latest and best dogs that he practically relied on dogs bred either by himself,
or whose parents were of his stock.

Graham was not a stickler for pedigree, but stood for knowledge of
what the parents looked like and what their ancestors were. At times he
would breed from an inferior-looking dog, such as in the case of Benedict,
whose brother Bachelor was the crack dog. One of the valuable photo-
graphs we got from Mr. Jamison shows what Benedict looked like, and it
would take some persuasion for any person to breed to such a dog. The
story was that Graham visited the owner of the two brothers with the real
intention of buying Benedict, but only took him at a gift price when his
overtures for Bachelor were declined. We have been told by a close friend
that such is not the case, and that he only took Benedict because he could
not get the other and did not want to go home without doing business.

Something that can easily be learned from these old illustrations is
the change of type. The old original standard was framed at the time the
breed was started as a show breed, and was drawn up by those who were
best qualified to know the correct type. These old dogs we illustrate were
considered typical specimens under that standard, but they in no way
resemble our winners of two years ago. Garryford and Gaily are good
instances of what the cropped Irish terriers looked like, but there is not one
of them that shows what has been called the “coffin” muzzle, which began
in the Meersbrook Bristles era in wire-haired fox terriers. Selection of this
style of foreface could to some extent affect the type, but we are convinced
that in many of the English-bred dogs, particularly those of Yorkshire
breeding, the Airedale has been introduced. How are we otherwise to
account for the heavy ears, placed Airedale style, and the gawky hind legs,
together with the tendency to overgrowth? We have never found this in
the Irish strains, nor in the kennels of thoroughly reputable Yorkshire

472 The Dog Book

breeders of Irish terriers, but among those of shady reputation or when it
comes to a dog bred by a man totally unknown, with the probability that the
name is only a stop gap. It is very risky breeding from any such dog, or
his or her descendants. In our show going, which has extended from the
Atlantic to the Pacific and through Canada, we have met with large red
dogs, frequently smooth-coated, all possessing the heavy side-placed ears
and the comparatively sluggish look of the Airedale, and invariably we
have found that they have been bred from dogs of Yorkshire origin.

It was to Yorkshire we owed that monstrosity, the “Taneous”’ head,
the narrow round skull with sunken temples, sometimes with an exaggera-
tion of length of foreface, the narrowness of which was covered up with a
wealth of fluffy hair, not Irish at all. None of the old dogs we illustrate
show any of this exaggeration of whiskers. “Oh,” says the new
beginner who has learned Irish terriers thoroughly in a few weeks, “that
is the beard, the standard says it has to have a beard; it is the beard.”
Not at all; the beard is a tuft or two of hair growing on the under jaw, and
the old Irish terrier was about as clean muzzled as an Airedale. We do
not object to a little bristly growth along the jaws, so long as it is free from
lintyness or fluff, for that most assuredly indicates that the body coat is not
sound, no matter if it looks so for the time being. Dogs of this kind
are seen now and again throughout the year, but have periods of
retirement during which the all-the- year-round, sound-coated dog 1s
being shown.

Americans are not so much to blame for getting astray, as they did a
year or so ago, on the question of type. Dogs sent from the other side were
represented to them as being the correct type. We saw one communication
from an importer to the effect that the dog he was then trying to sell was
“the new type that is doing all the winning on the other side.”

Relying upon the representations regarding these dogs, good prices
were paid for them, the purchasers not realising that they had not the
correct thing until the next importation of the only genuine, correct type
was received, when they realised that “type” meant only the dog that was
for sale, and varied as the dogs did.

This could not last for ever, and the importation of a large number of
good dogs that were winning on the other side, ‘where also there had been
a radical return to something nearer the old type, settled the question, and
the day of the dog with the “Taneous” head was at anend. The name

Aep sty jo sdop yeord4y ysour ay} jo auo paraptsuod yOUIsIp IIE oy} ur ose srvak say w Jo ssatisay Jsaq oY JO UO

LVa@MOrdd ‘HO dadia HVuvs

aTGdGAW dFdAITIOGNG "HO UIINVA WOOUIIOVIA WOaVSSVENV Sarat dIL LHOIVULS ‘HO
‘du “Spaay quourasoy 9 0,0Y4q

The Irish Terrier 473

Taneous came from a dog which had a very narrow, long head, and anything
approaching his style of head still goes by his name.

Another change of a desirable nature has been the return to something
more like the right thing in the condition of coat on the exhibition dog.
The Irish terrier is a rough dog and should look as if he was rough, without
it being necessary to rumple up the coat to see if it is any length. We have
seen Irish terriers win, and that under judges whose names appear on the
list as approved by our Irish Terrier Club, when they had no more coat than
that of a smooth fox terrier. ‘That is, however, dying out with the Taneous
head and the equally erroneous idea that the Irish terrier should have a long,
square muzzle, or what Mr. Fred Breakell of Manchester calls the “coffin”
muzzle. What we want to preserve in the Irish terrier is the expression.
This is different from that seen in the fox terrier, the Scotch, the Airedale
or the bull terrier, just as each of them differ from all others.

At one time our judges went solely for length of head, but that has
met with a timely death, and we are really closer to the correct thing in our
judging than for some years now. In place of balking at everything but a
narrow head and long foreface the same men are now going to the opposite
extreme, and we have short, square-headed dogs winning, for no reason
than that they have good legs and feet. There is moderation in everything
and in our opinion the first thing a judge should look for is the Irish ex-
pression, the one thing especially indicative of the breed. If you get that
the head is pretty sure to be not far from right. Then comes the racing
outline of the breed, which calls for not too much width of chest, though the
fox terrier front is equally wrong, the pasterns springing a little. He should
show sufficient length of leg to look as if he could extend himself a bit, and
to do so the back ribs do not want to be let down as in a cobby dog. A
modified greyhound cut-up in the loin, and good length from hip
to hock, while a gay carriage of tail assists materially in. setting off the
“Dare devil.”

In the old days we showed our Irish terriers in what would now be
called the rough. They were brushed with a dandy brush, and the only
thing we learned from Graham in this line was that the hair which was apt
to overrun the edge of the foot and make it look large and flat, should be
“shingled” off with a poor cutting knife edge, so as not to make jagged
cuts. That was done a month or six weeks before an important show.
We do not say that even at that date there was not a trimmed or plucked

474 The Dog Book

dog; in fact, we know one that was. That was Gaelic, a dog Graham had,
and as at that time there was little love between Graham and the club
secretary, Dr. Carey, we were surprised to hear that Graham had sold
Gaelic to him, for the dog had done quite a bit of winning. Next time
we met Billy we asked the reason for the sale. ‘‘ Well, Gaelic is not the best-
coated dog in the world and I’m a busy man. Now the Doctor isn’t. He
ives away down there at Borris, with hardly a thing to do, and he is in a
fair way to go to the bad if his idle hands are not occupied, so out of real
friendliness and a desire for his salvation I sold him Gaelic, and—he’ll
keep him busy.” We do not remember the dog being shown much, if at
all, after that. Anyway that was the only dog that we ever heard of that
was presumably tampered with or prepared. We never used the terrier
combs that are a necessity nowadays and tend to tear out the under coat, as
well as the old coat that may be removed.

That style of showing we are never likely to return to, but we most
certainly are exhibiting our dogs more naturally than was the case a year
or two ago, when trimming was carried to an unwarranted extent. We
have only seen one case of extreme trimming this season, when the head
of a well-known bitch was outrageously barbered. ‘That was bad enough,
but we regret to say that for the first time we saw during the present year
the pernicious filling of the coat with a preparation of rosin. We saw two
dogs so treated, and as we were exhibiting against them we told the persons
interested in them to brush them out at once and never let it be done again
at any show we attended. ‘This was at once complied with. One of the
dogs was owned by an amateur and he expressed surprise that we objected,
saying that every person did it. We responded that such was not the case,
and only once before had we seen such a thing. It is perhaps a little difficult
to say exactly where preparation by trimming ceases to be legitimate. Still,
the line of deception as to a dog’s demerit is not altogether undistinguishable,
and anyway rosin in the coat is fraud, pure and simple. The question is
solely that of deception practiced on the judge, or sought to be practiced
on that official, and not that of the preparation of the dog in a legitimate way.
It is not deception to clean up a dog’s feet so that they are of good shape,
round and well knuckled up, for that is not deceiving the judge, but to clip,
singe, or pluck a naturally woolly headed dog is deception, for with his
woolly topknot he would soon be turned out of the ring. That is the
vital point of the question of trimming.

The Irish Terrier 475

As may be surmised from our introductory remarks there is no ancient
history of this breed. We go back to about 1870 in the longest extended
pedigree that can be made up out of the English stud book, or from any
other source that we have knowledge of. Some years ago Mr. O. W.
Donner asked us to undertake the extending of the pedigree of a son and
daughter of his Milton Droleen, and by Breda Muddler. We did so as far
as the stud book data would carry the pedigree and then sent the result
across the Atlantic to a friend, who had instructions as to every line of
investigation to be followed and who to see or write to. Every person lent
the readiest assistance and Messrs. Jamison and Graham pored over
the pedigree, adding links here and there from their old recollections, but
there was no getting any further back than we had already done in the
longest extended lines, and they came to an end with dogs that did not go
back to 1870. It was only in the extension of the same dog’s pedigree,
as it reoccurred, that we reached that link. It is not an old breed so far
as pedigree making goes, and they did not always come true to colour in
the litters either. Others besides ourselves ended the career of what might
have turned out to be pretty good “Welsh terriers” had there been such a
breed in existence then, but all black and tans went into the water bucket.
Mr. Barnett attributes this colour to Killiney Boy, who he says was out of
a black and tan dam, but we drowned black and tans before Killiney Boy
was known as a sire.

The good dogs of those days were picked up here and there by good
judges, and when it was known that a man would give a good price for a
dog he would have dogs offered him from many parts of the country. There
was no pedigree behind them, and it was only the judicious mating by such
men as Graham, though he was almost an exception in the way of ability
in this direction, that laid the foundation for the present good displays of
Irish terriers. Belfast was then the headquarters for the breed and it has
ever remained so in respect to Ireland, though as may be supposed, there
have been and are many other breeders there. In England it was taken
hold of by Mr. George R. Krehl, who, upon the advice of Mr. Vero Shaw,
then kennel editor of the Live Stock ‘fournal, kept the name of the breed
before the public by means of discussions and letters contributed by himself
and friends till the time was ripe for starting a specialty club. This was
done in 1879, and in May of that year Dr. Carey, who is still the secretary

of the club, issued his first circular giving the names of twenty-five Irish

476 The Dog Book

and twenty-seven English members. Of the entire number we believe we
are the only one on the list who is showing Irish tertiers at the present time.
A good many of the English members were merely friends of Mr. Krehl
and never owned one of the breed, but they started the club at any rate and
others took their places. One of the important steps early taken by the
club was in the direction of natural ears, the credit of which is due Mr.
Krehl, who pushed the original movement and made it easy for those who
ultimately got the Kennel Club to accede to the request to prohibit cropping
after a specified date, a step which eventually led to the prohibition being
extended to all breeds.

At that early date there were a good many uncropped dogs. Mr.
Jamison’s old dog Sport had natural ears, so had Mr. Krehl’s Sporter and
his Moya Doolan, but these were mainly dogs picked up here and there
that had not been bred in kennels where show dogs were raised. The
regulars held out for cropping, in the main, Graham being very much against
any change as spoiling the look of the dogs. When the rule was passed
all had to obey it, and the rule was followed in this country when the Irish
Terrier Club of America was organised. In those old days we made a
fuss about immaterials, as all novices do. We had it in other breeds and
while St. Bernard men thought everything about dew claws we discussed the
question of disqualifying dogs with anything but black toe nails, how much
white might be permitted on a dog’s breast and trivial points of that kind,
just as new beginners do to this day. After English exhibitors learned more
they went for real terriers and the once burning question of the colour of toe
nails was buried, though it still survives in the standard as a relic of the past.

We will now give the “recollections” of Mr. J. J. Pim, which must
have appeared originally at the close of 1891, seemingly, for he apparently
wrote on dogs shown a few months before. We extract the communication
from the Irish Terrier Review of July, 1905, which fails to give the original
source of publication, though stating that it is republished by Mr. Pim’s
permission:

Irish TERRIERS—Past AND PRESENT

“Having been asked to give ‘my recollections’ on the above, I have
tried to do so from memory, and must ask my readers to excuse any mistakes.
“TI always considered the Irish terrier of the North of Ireland the
truer breed, as with few exceptions those from the South were neither

CH. BREDA MUDDLER

Photo by J. Exley, Bradford, Eng.

Cu RDENA AATVED

The Irish Terrier 477

high enough on the leg nor hard in coat. I am now speaking of those at
our first shows in 1874 and 1875.

“The first show in England that made a class for our breed was Brigh-
ton, 1876. Mr. Jamison of Belfast, and Mr. Mawdsley of Liverpool, won,
the only exhibitors, the former winning both prizes. Glasgow in 1875
was the first Scottish Show to help us. Mr. A. T. Arrol, who had several
goodish ones, was probably the first Scottish exhibitor.

“The first good specimens I remember were Mr. George Jamison’s
Sport (5,761), first Glasgow, 1875, and illustrated in your paper the same
year, with drop-ears (several of our present winners’ pedigrees go back to
him), and Mr. Norton’s Fly (3,524), first Newtownards, 1874, dam of
several winners in 1875 and 1876. Mr. Smith’s Spuds (6,846), cropped,
the best we had yet seen, came out at Cork, 1876, and then found her way
into Mr. Jamison’s kennels; he won with her and another bitch, Banshee
(too thick in head), at Brighton, 1876, and 1877 at the Kennel Club, who
had also given the breed a class for the first time. I well remember leading
Spuds, and telling Colonel Owen, the judge, that I thought she should have
beaten Banshee. I then bought her, and she was my first show Irish terrier,
and won first at the Kennel Club Show, beating Banshee, and first Bristol,
1877, etc.; she was rather large, but fit to be in it even now. A nice-sized
dog, Mr. Graham’s Sporter (7,844), drop-ears, was also shown in 1877.
Afterwards Mr. Krehl’s well-known winner, and just what we want to-day,
with good, bright, red, hard coat; it may here be mentioned that Mr. Graham
still sticks to small-sized ones; my idea is the happy medium.

“1878. We first saw Dr. Carey’s Champion Sting (cropped), a bitch
who lasted marvellously; I judged her at Armagh, 1882; her legs and feet
were as good as ever, although twelve years old; she was wheaten in colour.
Mr. Waterhouse’s Killiney Boy, a rare good little cropped one, rather low
on the leg; I gave him his first prize at Belfast, 1879; he afterwards proved
himself a very valuable sire.

“1879. I think everyone will agree that the mother and star of the
breed (Erin, 9,704) was found by Mr. Graham in her hamper before being
benched at Dublin Show; she had come from Ballymena, County Antrim;
he bought her out at the Alexandra Palace, 1879, winning first and Irish
Terrier Club Challenge Cup the first time competed for, which trophy she
afterwards won outright for my brother, and was, I think, never beaten.
Most of my readers have seen her, but for those who have not I think her

478 The Dog Book

worth describing: Beautiful long lean head, cropped, with that game-
looking eye and expression peculiar to the breed that we are fast losing;
nice neck, with perfectly placed shoulders, good legs and feet, wonderfully
perfect body, stern, and hard dark red coat, not heavy in bone or forelegs,
which were not low, but forming a perfect symmetry. As she was when I|
bought her in 1880 she could have beaten any terrier now showing. She—
poor Vic!—died last year in my brother J. R. N. Pim’s possession. He
bought her from me, and became for some years a very successful exhibitor
and breeder. Her first and famous litter to Killiney Boy produced the
Champions Playboy, Pagan II., and Poppy; also Pretty Lass, etc., the best
of their day from 1882 to 1887 (I consider Playboy the best dog we have
ever seen); and afterwards Droleen (first Challenge Darlington, 1891), and
several other good ones.

“The club was now started (1879) by Dr. Carey, Mr. George Krehi,
and others; it still stands as one of the largest and best of to-day, and may
it long remain to do good service to the breed! I still think it made a mistake
in stopping cropping too quickly, but I hope in a few years to see as good
ears on Irish as on fox terriers.

“1883. Mr. Waterhouse had a grand terrier, Peter Bolger (13,548),
cropped, who won at the Kennel Club and other shows.

“1884. Mr. Lamb’s Gaily, a good bitch with a white chest; Mr.
Krehl’s Kitty, very nice, with also too much white; Mr. Graves’ Phaudry,
with his queer expression; and Mr. Waterhouse’s Killiney Boxer (16,711),
a rare nice terrier, with good drop-ears and perfect front, but hardly an
Irish terrier; can a light tan and black coat be the thing? Mr. Graham’s
Garryford (14,578), a good dog bar his wide chest, and his Gilford (16,058),
correct in type, but too large.

“1885. Mr. Barnett’s Bachelor was a big winner, a dog a little too
much of the fox terrier in build, who has, I am afraid, given us (with his
brother Benedict) that dark expression in their progeny; he had many
good points, viz., ears, legs, feet and texture of coat; Mr. Backhouse’s
Buster (16,057), a fair dog of good type; Mr. Kerrigan’s Fiddle (first Dublin),
a good red bitch, but wanting in character; Mr. Graham’s Extreme Care-
lessness, a grand one, bar her black hairs (Mr. Graves was now buying at
big prices); and Mr. Nicholson’s Poppy II., a lovely terrier, light of bone—
were the pick of this year.

“1886. Another good buyer in Mr. Hoare turned up, who afterwards

WSU 04 Yo] wory are soMEN SBA JY] alts 33 aq 03 UsUIDads SuryOOT arernsed v si Ipaueg:
“Sop yova mojaq aweu ayy payurid uosturef a3109¢) “1, dnox3 sim jo ydexdojoyd aya)

aAZNOUd WOTAHOVE LOIdanaig Il AaCIa UATLLVA FID!

TIAN HSIIONA “LINUIH AAVT ‘SMOOUNVHS SSAINUAA
-NI ‘HO ‘NaS day ‘HO ‘LA9dIUd SMOGVIW ‘ATTA NOLYOT "HO

DE aa Pee eS Se a Sa sino

= = a

Xaul aaa NVIYOLSIH “HO

The Irish Terrier 479

won many prizes with Poppy II. and Gaily; Mr. Cotton’s Cruisk (first
Dublin), a good, large, drop-eared, nice coloured dog; he ought to be still
a good sire, as he has already made a name in that line; Mr. Summer’s
Michael (18,651), famous as the sire of Mr. Wiener’s cracks, but not in
my opinion a high-class show dog; Mr. Wiener’s Norah Tatters (18,089),
first Crystal Palace, etc., great quality, but not true in type.

“1887. A very large entry at the best shows, but nothing Ai came out.
Mr. Summer’s B.A. (21,567), good head (cropped) and colour, but I think
the kennel owned a far better in Pedlar (brother to Playboy), one of the
best I ever saw, but when I was at Liverpool he was getting old and broad
in skull; if he is still alive he ought to be the best stud dog about; Mr.
Wiener’s Ballyhooley (23,646), a great winner, but although good in body,
coat, legs and feet, I think him a very lucky dog; Mr. Graham’s Breda
Rattle (23,652), wonderfully good legs and feet, very hard in coat, but never
a good sort; Mr. Backhouse’s Bumptious Biddy. (23,686), a good type, a
bit short in muzzle, but the best of this year.

“1888. Mr. Wiener made this year to be remembered by the bringing
out of the brothers Brickbat and Bencher; the latter is perhaps on the
large side, but a grand-headed, typical terrier, and ought to be a good sire
for small-sized, lightly coated bitches; Champion Brickbat, when he came
out, was a bit weak in face, but he has wonderfully improved, and is to-day
the best living. Mr. Graves brought old Playboy agaia to the front, after
retiring for a time; he improved with age; Mr. Charley’s Mars (25,938),
by Benedict, a grand terrier but for his large eyes and dark expression;
Mr. McRae’s Irish Ambassador (25,932), a good dog as a sire, and the right
type. I had the honour of judging the largest entry the Kennel Club have
ever had (at Olympia), and Dr. Carey, at Liverpool, the largest entry at any
show up to this date.

“1889. Messrs. Carey came to the fore with a good dog in Pilgrim
(28,110), drop-ears, good colour, rare bone, legs and feet; he is now the
property of the Earl of Shannon, who paid a big price for him; Mr. Taylor’s
Breadenhill (28,087), cropped, a dog with one of the very best heads we have
ever seen; he has good bone, but few other good points; he is a favourite with
some; Mr. Barnett’s Bouquet (28,130), drop-ears,a grand bitch, spoiled.rather
by that dark expression I do not like; Mr. Norton’s Miss Peggotty (28,157),
a lovely large-sized bitch, with a bull terrier sort of head; Mr. Charley’s
Dunmurry (28,143), a very typical terrier, with one fault—weak ankles.

480 The Dog Book

“1890. This year we had very strong classes, and a very level lot.
Mr. Breakell’s Bonnet (30,308), a very good one, just a little broad in skull,
and too much muscle outside her front, perfect legs and feet, colour, coat,
and type; Mr. Graham’s Breda Mixer (30,269), one of the best puppies I
ever saw; he combines character and quality, with good head and nice front;
he may some day beat the lot; he is now the property of the plucky Mr.
Mayall. Mr. Backhouse’s Bumptious Blue Stocking (30,013), a good.
typical bitch, rare head and expression; it was well she was not put in bucket
in her early youth, as she was sold to Mr. Krehl for £100, I am told, and he
again sold her to the Earl of Shannon. Mr. Backhouse’s Bumptious Blazer
(cropped when stolen), a very good little dog; I like him very much when
fit, but for his muzzle, which is too weak; he brought in another £100 for his
lucky breeder; Mr. Wiener’s Merle Grady (30,292), a rare terrier, just
the size and type; he is a bit loose in elbows; Mr. Barnett’s Beautiful Star
(30,262), a wonderfully well-made terrier, wrong in type and expression;
Mr. Krehl’s Dan’l II. (30,277), a good little sort, not straight; Belfast
Show had the record entry; Mr. Vicary the judge.

“1891. The Earl of Shannon is buying right and left, and we all
wish him good luck; but he has two very good kennels to beat—Messrs.
Wiener’s and Graham’s. Mr. S. Pratt’s Boddy (first Darlington), a very
good puppy, with nice drop-ears, good bone, front, and body, matured-
looking for her age-when we judged her in July, and too profuse in coat. I
only hope she will last and improve; a real good stamp. Mr. Wiener’s
Bucket, a nice youngster, with bad ears, and a little wanting in expression,
but one like improving much, and I expect to see her a high-class bitch,
perfect body, front, and coat; Mr. Graham’s Breda Ida, a very grand bitch,
and very nearly the best going; her ears and eyes might be smaller; bar this
she is good everywhere; Mr. Boyle’s Churchtown Chippie (first Armagh),
a good typical bitch, a rare mover, and I think will grow into a champion;
she is now the property of Mr. Graham, who paid a goodish price for her.
Belfast again held the record for the largest entry I believe ever obtained;
Mr. Barnett judged.

“T must end now, and ask you to pardon the length of my letter. I
have only mentioned the best specimens I could recollect, and I am sure
I have missed many I ought to have written of.”

In this same issue of the Irish Terrier Review the editor, Mr. T. R.
Ramsey, has this to say under the head of “Progress”:

The Irish Terrier 481

“Have we, as many say, lost the type, character, and expression that
distinguished the breed? ‘That is to say, have we now produced a terrier
without the keen, varminty and (in profile) sinister appearance and racy
outline that we associate with an Irishman? No, I don’t think we have.
Put one of the best terriers we have beside a photo of Brickbat or Ted
Malone, and see what is the difference. It is not a difference in type,
character, or expression; it is this, and this only—Brickbat lacked ears and
face (we would call him bitchy to-day) and Ted Malone lacked face (re-
sembling his sire) in comparison with our present best. The varmintyness
is still there, but the absence of the ‘crop’ detracts from it. If any croaking
is required, it appears to be that we must keep our eyes on the coats, and
beware of insufficiently bent stifles and hocks that are not low enough—a
prevalent fault. No doubt fresh faults crop up (unless it be that old faults
become more noticeable), but they are quickly observed and wonderfully
quickly eradicated. Think how very prevalent the exaggerated and soft
whisker was a few years since, and see how comparatively rare it is to-day;
likewise the contracted skull. Both are practically dead with the disap-
pearance from the ring of the ‘pioneers’ of these faults, whose other many
excellencies caused the faults to be overlooked. The great difficulty now
is to find a first-class and well-bred stud terrier who is not inbred to one
particular strain. Undoubtedly this strain has done wonders for the breed,
but one can have too much inbreeding, and Irish terriers are bound soon
to ‘progress backwards’ unless a good and well-bred outcross to remedy
this state of things be quickly found and freely bred to. There is another
thing most of us do not give sufficient attention to, and that is regularly
using our terriers to some form of sport. Nothing gives a terrier life and
character, hardness and self-reliance to such an extent as hunting, whether
it be rats, rabbits, or cats.”

To that we reply as follows: The Irish terrier of to-day is not what
the old ones were like and what the standard was made for, more particu-
larly in outline and in foreface, together with expression. We do not mean
to say that there is not a single terrier that shows any one of the character-
istics named, but that they are not so typical of the breed. Another thing
is that we are getting the Irish terriers too large, and we would like to see
our Irish Terrier Club adopt a rule to the effect that no club prize could
be won by any terrier over a specified weight; just as the Spaniel Club
restricts cockers to eighteen pounds and under twenty-four pounds. The

482 The Dog Book

Irish Terrier Club of England and that of this country have the same standard
description, and the weight given “as most desirable” is twenty-four pounds
for dogs and twenty-two for bitches. We think it would be almost impos-
sible to get a first-class show dog of the present day under twenty-four
pounds, and that many of them weigh from twenty-six to twenty-seven
pounds. We have made the same mistake the fox terrier men did some
years ago and gone in for dogs that are over size. We recently placed a bitch
that weighed close to twenty-two pounds over quite a number of terriers
that had been winning at various shows, and some of the ring side critics
wanted to know why we placed such a little thing in first place. When
told that she was the only terrier in the whole of the classes that was within
two pounds of the club standard weight they could not believe it possible
and wanted to know what the standard weight was. We will admit that
many of the old-time terriers were also over the suggested weight. Spuds
most certainly was and so was Banshee, they weighing twenty-six or twenty-
seven pounds. Erin was nearer the right thing than the most of those shown
in her time.

Next to present day size the great difference is in foreface. Mr.
Ramsay says we would now call the old dogs “bitchy” in face. That is
because the Englishmen have gone in for the wrong sort of forefaces in
their dogs, beginning with the days when Meersbrook Bristles and his
type swept the judges off their feet and whiskers and an exaggerated face
were called for in other varieties of terriers besides the wire-haired fox.
There was no loss of “varminty” expression when cropping was stopped,
until the sleepy, tired look came in with the “Taneous” head and the
fluffy foreface. Our exhibitors have had opportunities of seeing Borthwick
Lass, formerly the English champion Winsome Lass, also Borthwick Rascal,
formerly Ulidia Rascal. The latter, if cropping made the difference,
would be out of it entirely, for his fault is largish ears, yet these two terriers
are the two that would probably be picked as showing the Irish lookout,
better than any we now have. Neither is in any way exaggerated in fore-
face, in fact Lass is quite medium in that regard, and she is more typical
than Rascal. The little Raynham Olivette is another of the same kind.
Right size, racing outline and keen Irish expression.

Mr. Ramsay is unfortunate in picking the photograph of Brickbat as
representative of the old type. We have seen that photograph, and while
Brickbat may have been a good dog his photograph does not show that

The Irish Terrier 483

he was anything remarkable, and to take him as a type of the days when
the standard was framed is certainly erroneous. We cover the old times
more fully than has ever been done with the many photographs we reproduce
of old dogs, celebrities in their days. For most of which we have to express
our indebtedness to Mr. George Jamison. The picture of Erin which
is from a drawing made when she was at her best is given not as actualy
representing her so much as representing what was to the eyes of Irish
terrier men of that time the type of dog they wanted—in other words their
ideal. Compare this with the tampered photo of Full o’ Fight and some
others, “improved” to suit the modern ideas of what an Irish terrier should
be in head. Perhaps we ought hardly to say modern as applying to to-day,
for we believe there is a disposition to let the “coffin” foreface follow the
whiskers and Taneous head into oblivion.

With regard to Mr. Ramsay’s remarks as to too much inbreeding to
Breda Mixer, through Muddler and Bolton Woods Mixer, where is he going
to get the out-cross? What dog is there that has not Bolton Woods Mixer
blood in his veins, or Breda Muddler’s? But that is nothing to worry about,
for we are getting away from them and are already finding them as far back
as the third and fourth remove in the pedigrees of the youngsters of to-day.
It has been good blood and physically there has been no deterioration,
otherwise we would not now be complaining of our dogs getting too large.

In another portion of the same article Mr. Ramsay says:

“Ts it true that we have lost the old Irish terrier and replaced him
with something different? Well, in a sense it is so. Undoubtedly, we
have a different terrier to-day. It would speak badly for the success of our
attempts at breeding up to an ideal standard if we remained where we were
—all improvement must entail differences between the dog of to-day and
his forebear. But I don’t for a moment think that the difference is retro-
gressive; on the contrary, it is progressive; we are much nearer our Club
standard than ever we were.”

Mr. Ramsay is best answered by the photographs. If the drawing of
Erin, and we have several others of that period drawn on similar
lines, and the other photographs represent the type of dog that the
framers knew and described in the club standard, how can the head of dogs
fashioned on the Full o’ Fight model be nearer the standard. Such
an alteration as that is not getting nearer the standard, for the standard
was never made for such a dog and if one of that kind had been led into the

484 The Dog Book

ring in the days of Erin and Sporter, he would have got the gate as a mon-
strosity. It must be understood that the Full o’ Fight photograph is not
the dog as he actually was, for it is cut out below the jaw, trimmed down
the legs, along the back and down the quarters, and we only use it to show
the supposed typical dog of three years ago as compared with the supposed
typical dog when the standard was framed, as shown in the drawings of
the Erin type. Another thing not to be overlooked in connection with
the old photographs we reproduce is that they were taken when animal
photography was in its infancy, instantaneous work was then unknown, and
it is doubtful if a single photographer in England or Ireland knew the first
principles of posing a dog.

It is not necessary to go into details regarding the growth of the Irish
terrier in England, so we will condense matters by saying that Breda Mixer,
the puppy mentioned by Mr. Pim as coming out in 1890 and as likely
“some day to beat the lot,” fulfilled his estimate. Mixer did beat all
comers, was chosen to represent the typical Irish terrier when the Irish
Terrier Club wanted a sketch of the correct type, and proved himself the
great stud dog of the breed. His two sons, Bolton Woods Mixer and Breda
Muddler, are still living, and Muddler is not yet past his days of usefulness
as a sire, even at his advanced age.

What descendants they have left from which their successors are
to be produced is very uncertain, for at present there is no predominating
sire in England. Bolton Woods Mixer’s best show son was undoubtedly
Straight Tip, now in this country, but though he was as much used at stud
as was his sire, his get did not cut such a swathe as did the Bolton Woods
Mixer’s in the high day of their successes. It is likely that but for the
government prohibition against the shipping of dogs from Ireland to Eng-
land, the merits of Champion Colin would have received proper recognition.
It was to countermine the government order that clever Mr. Graham at once
shipped Breda Muddler to England, nearly all of his stud patronage coming
from there. With regard to Colin we recall that when the late Mr. Rodman,
our Irish Terrier Club secretary, returned from a trip to England and
Ireland he told us that he considered Colin the best dog he had seen. When
we visited Ireland in 1904 we saw so many good dogs by Colin that, bearing
in mind Mr. Rodman’s report, we specially visited this dog and although
he had not the freshness of youth we do not know of a dog that impressed
us more than he did, and but for the positive statement of his owner that

siauura ysysug paddoxoun Apiva eq} Jo 200 pursug ssodypoig ‘uoyyD yuerg “mpl jo Lredoig $g-oggr Jo zatx103 ystsy paddoso jo suaurrsads pood ow],

NvI0Od VAOW ‘HO WMGTaaqaAW aNd FTW ‘HO ATIVO CuodAUAVO

(Plo syjuow xg)

UOLIOd STITH dia “HO NOWdd OILTIO

The Irish Terrier 485

money could not induce him to part with the dog we would have made every
effort to buy him. He was thoroughly Irish in type, well-built and eminently
sound in coat. His line is as much of an outcross as one can get from
Bolton Woods Mixer and Breda Muddler at the present time and get a
winning strain, for he is three removes from Muddler, reaching him through
his sire’s dam, that excellent bitch, Champion Blue Nettle. Colin’s dam
is a daughter of Bolton Woods Mixer, but her dam and also the line of
Colin’s grandsire are outcrosses. Mile End Muddler is another good dog
‘ of the Breda Muddler line, but he does not seem to have been at all phenom-
enally successful as a sire, in fact there has not been a dog in England since
Bolton Woods Mixer’s day that has filled his place. We note, however,
that Mr. Jowett’s Crow Gill Mike seems to be making himself conspicuous.
It is now time to turn attention to the Irish terrier in America, the
history beginning with the advent of Kathleen, the bitch we brought over
in 1880 and showed in the miscellaneous class at New York that year.
Kathleen came from the middle counties of Ireland, and her pedigree did not
extend beyond her sire and dam. She had won a third at Dublin before we
bought her from Mr. Graham, and for us she won two firsts and a second-
She was bred to Mr. Krehl’s Sporter, and when lying off Staten Island she
gave birth to the first Irish terrier puppies born in this country, one of which
won a second at New York in 1881.and when sent to England with his dam
a few months later had his name changed and won a prize or two there.
Dr. J. S. Niven, of London, Ont., was the next to import a few of the
breed, and his Norah and Aileen were winners in their day. Mr. Lawrence
Timpson had one or two during the eighties, including the dog Garryowen,
by Paddy II. out of Erin, but there was nothing here of any account to
produce good results from this dog. Mr. J. Coleman Drayton also imported
Spuds when she was eight years old and showed her so fat that she had not.
the slightest resemblance to the flyer we had seen five or six years before.
_Mr. Mitchell Harrison, who was king-pin among collie exhibitors,
bought, when in Ireland in 1887, a brace of Mr. Graham’s terriers, a
fairly good dog named Breda Jim, and a nice quality, rather small bitch
named Breda Tiney. Mr. Charles Thompson, also of Philadelphia, at the
same time got the bitch Geesela and had her bred to Benedict before bringing
her home with him. From this line came the various Geeselas that have
appeared at Philadelphia shows. Breda Tiney won at New York in 1888,
but Breda Jim was beaten by another Graham dog named Greymount, a

486 The Dog Book

son of Gilford. Breda Tiney won at all the leading shows in 1889 and
took first in the challenge class at New York in 1890. Mr. Harrison had
by this time got a few more of the breed and his Roslyn Dennis and Roslyn
Eileen each took a second at New York in 1890, while their son, Roslyn the
Mickey, which had beensold to Mr. E. Wetmore, wasfirst in the open dog class.

It was at this show that Mr. Walter Comstock showed Breda Florence,
a beautiful bitch of Mr. George Jamison’s breeding, but sold by him to
Mr. Cinnamond, who named her Red Isis and showed her at Glasgow
where she was claimed by Graham, who renamed her, showed her
successfully, and then sold her to Mr. Comstock.

Before Mr. Comstock got her she had been bred to Bachelor and one
of her litter was the bitch called Iris, sometimes Breda Iris and so registered
in England, also Red Iris, and she is a litter sister to Red Inez. This bitch
Breda Iris, as she was then, was bred to Graham’s Breda Mixer, and from
this mating came Breda Muddler. Mr. Jamison, as late as 1900, wrote
us that Breda Florence was “the best bitch we ever had of the breed.”
Tt was Mr. Comstock’s misfortune to lose her by death before she had
been here over a year.

With the year 1891 Irish terriers evidently got a grip hold, for thirteen
dogs and seventeen bitches were entered in the two open classes at New
York that year, when Breda Tiney again did duty by herself in the challenge
class. First in dogs came Breda Bill, a full brother to Breda Star, the sire
of the dam of Breda Mixer and many others. Second to this dog came
Mr. Comstock’s Mars, a brother to Sauce, who was the dam of the dam
of Breda Mixer. This shows that at that time we had some good material
in this country, but unfortunately did not make the use of it that we might.
Mr. Comstock had Dunmurry to take the place of Breda Florence at the
head of the open bitch class. There was a dog entered at this show named
Bellman, by the North Fields Yorkshire kennels, a combination of Mr.
Symonds of Salem, Mass., and Mr. Toon of Sheffield, England. This
Bellman we think was the sire of the dam of Champion Merle Grady’s dam,
but he does not appear to have been shown. As he was entered at $1,000,
while the same kennel’s winner, Breda Bill, was only priced at $250, it is
evident that, although entered as of unknown breeding, he must have been
highly thought of. The Bellman we mean had won well in England in 1888
and 1889. Breda Bill was then bought by Mr. Harrlson and won for him

at a number of shows.

The Irish Terrier 487

At New York in 1892 Dunmurry beat Breda Bill in the challenge
class, and Mr. Comstock took first and second in open dogs with Boxer IV.
and Hanover Boy. Third to them came Toon and Symonds Jack
Briggs, a brother to Banty Norah, dam of Mr. Donner’s future chamipion,
Milton Droleen. By this time the breed had become so established that in
1893 it was advanced to the first-class rating of two challenge and two open
classes, with one for puppies, and for these a total of thirty-eight entries was
made, with no duplicates. There were many good ones in evidence,
Jackanapes, owned by Colonel Hilton, taking first in dogs from Merle
Grady. Jackanapes is a dog that had very few stud opportunities, but his
name is found in many pedigrees and through various lines. Merle Grady
later on won his championship and earned fame as the sire of Milton Droleen.
Mr. Harrison had a new and good bitch in Candour that won first in her
class and was afterwards shown by Dr. Jarrett.

A novice class was added to the schedule for New York in 1895, prior
to which, however, we should mention that among the prominent winners
in 1894 were Jack Briggs, Merle Grady, Jackanapes and Brickbat, Jr., in
dogs, and Dunmurry, Candor and Hill Top Surprise, a daughter of Jack-
anapes, who won first at New York and other shows. At this show of 1895
the entry in challenge classes was excellent, Jackanapes winning in dogs
and Dunmurry in bitches. In open dogs Brian O’K won in some mysterious
way from Brigg’s Best, but that was not the only peculiar decision, for
Milton Droleen was put back to V.H.C. in the novice class. Mr. Taylor
of England judged, and was quite out of his element with the Irish terriers.

The next event of importance was the addition of Mr. Oliver Ames to
the list of exhibitors, together with Mr. W. W. Caswell, the former showing
two good ones in Tory and Rum, and Mr. Caswell securing the renamed
Willmount Highwayman, Endcliffe Matchbox and a few others. Leeds
Muddler was also sent over by Mr. Ashton in 1898 and after being shown at
Boston and New York was bought by Messrs Rodwell and Van Schaick,
who a year later disposed of the dog to Mr. Howard Willetts and he was
retired from public service. Milton Droleen, who had had a successful
career in 1896 and 1897, was not in her usual good condition this spring and
after being defeated at Boston was not shown at New York, permitting
Rum and Mr. Caswell’s Endcliffe Fusee to contest the honours in the Free
for All at Madison Square Garden. In 1899 the roll of exhibitors was
added to by the appearance of Mr. John I. Taylor of Boston, who purchased

488 The Dog Book

Endcliffe Muddle from Toon and Thomas, and won three firsts at New
York show. Mrs. Kernochan also showed as the Hempstead Kennel’s,
her best being Red Gem, which had a very successful career for many
years, and after this show she purchased Lorton Belle, which Mr. Raper
brought over and got second with her to Rum in the winners’ class. ~

Lorton Belle did not hold her own for long, as at the next New York
show she was beaten by both Red Gem and another new one of Mrs.
Kernochan’s, renamed Meadows Bridget. Inverness Shamrock, shown
on this occasion by Mr. Raper and placed second to a dog called Ardle
Topper, was then added to the Hempstead Kennels, which could now show
an excellent kennel of four and won many specials with them. During
this year Mr. George Thomas sold his Irish terriers to the Rushford Kennels
and imported some new ones to add thereto, with the result that it soon
became the most conspicuous contestant, and Mr. Bruckheimer’s Master-
piece was the only terrier able to contend. successfully against the Rush-
ford’s in 1902. Masterpiece came out at the show of the Pet Dog Club,
held at the Metropolitan Opera House in November, 1900, and carried
all before him, indeed, the dog was never beaten till he met Celtic Badger
at New York in 1903. This was beyond doubt the best American bred dog
of his day, or up to the present time. Indeed, not a few excellent terrier
judges considered that on that occasion Celtic Badger was fortunate. We
take no sides in the matter, but we are fully of the opinion that Badger
improved quite a good deal during the following year, for he was slow in
developing and when first shown at New York he was not so good in pasterns
as he became later on. Mr. Jowett after judging Badger. at the Boston
‘show of 1905, told us that he was a greatly improved dog since he last saw
him, adding that had they had any idea he would be the dog he then was
it is extremely doubtful if he would ever have been allowed to come to this
country. His criticism of Badger as nearly as we can recall his words. were:
“His head. is not altogether what I want, for it is a little on the Taneous
order in its straightness of the side lines. He has a good eye and carries
his ears well. His neck is first-class and his back is good. His hind
quarters could not be improved upon and he has just the kind of coat I
like.”

At the Philadelphia show of November, 1902, Mr. L. Loring Brooks
of Boston showed a very nice puppy named Iroquois Muddle, which Mrs.
Harding Davis bought later on, and won third to Badger and Masterpiéce

“HIGHLAND MUSIC”

The Irish Terrier 489

at New York. Outside of these three the quality was not high. Drogheda
should perhaps be excepted from that remark, for he was a very useful dog,
with a keen expression somewhat lacking in Mrs. Kernochan’s Inverness
Shamrock, who was not a good shower. The new comers of 1904 included
Selwonk Kudos and Red Hill’s Doctor in dogs and a nice collection of bitches
shown by Mr. E. 8. Woodward in the name of the Raynham Kennels.
His best bitches were better, we consider, than the dogs named, and he
won many prizes with them wherever shown. They included Olivette,
Radium, Surprise, all with the prefix of Raynham, and of these Olivette
was the best, for though smaller than we usually see, she has excellent
expression and for her inches shows much of the desirable racing outline.

In addition to Mr. L. Loring Brooks, who has been very prominent as
a breeder for many years, Mr. S. P. Martin of Philadelphia has for some
time been showing terriers of his own breeding, many of them very good
in outline but rather too pointed in face, a fault which he is breeding out in a
judicious manner, and as his entries show improvement he is and will
continue to be a dangerous factor in home-bred and American-bred
classes.

In the fall of 1904 a much needed impetus was given to this breed
by the importation of a number of terriers by Mr. R. B. Adam of Buffalo,
but at that time our judges’ ideas were very much astray as to the right
type of the Irish terrier and were of the opinion that the narrow Taneous
head with heavy fluffy whiskers were the proper thing. The result was
that as the new importations were flatter and wider in skull they were hardly
done justice to, and Celtic Bella, a bitch that had for the previous six
months defeated the pick of the dogs and bitches in England at every show
she was exhibited at in England and Ireland, and twice won the Graham
Cup, was roughly treated. To be sure of defeating the new comers other
exhibitors also imported at very heavy expense, and as the only dogs that
they could purchase as winners in England were similar in head to Mr.
Adam’s dogs, he at least had the satisfaction of thus demonstrating that his
dogs were correct as to type of head.

Mr. Adam also strengthened his kennel for the New York show, with
the result that when Mr. Jowett saw the turnout at Madison Square Garden
last February he made no hesitation in saying that it was the best all-round
exhibition of the breed he had seen anywhere for many years. On this
occasion the new Rowsley Kennels won with the recently imported dog

490 The Dog Book

Historian, next to him coming Mr. Adam’s new puppy, Borthwick Benedict.
High honours in the bitch division went to Mr. Munson Morris’s new im-
portation, Courtlandt Kate Kearney, who excels in front and body. Since
the New York show England’s best known dog, Straight Tip, has been
imported by Mr. Gifford A. Cochrane, and only on one occasion has he been
defeated since his arrival, and that by Historian, when Mr. Van Schaick
judged at Brooklyn. Of this decision we are not justified in speaking, as
we were at the Chicago show that week. Straight Tip is not always equally
good. We know that horses sulk and decline to put forth their best efforts,
and sometimes it may be that this dog does not care about doing his best
to win, or to impress the judge. When he does show himself we know of no
dog that can beat him for a certainty, and no person would be justified in
saying off-hand that Badger could do so, for he has not met a dog of the
calibre of Straight Tip at his best. Both are, however, getting on in years,
and it is full time that some good new dog made his appearance.

There is every indication that we have got very near to an equal footing
with English breeders in producing promising stock, for of late we have
seen quite a number that show distinct advance in type and character from
what has been the case previously. There is in this breed, as in some
others where advance has been made, evidence that breeders have given
up the idea of producing good ones from sires and dams from good parents
and not themselves good, and when we reach that stage it is presumptive
evidence that we may look for improvement.

We have already expressed some opinions regarding the desirable
points in this breed and now repeat in condensed form what they were.
We consider that the essentials to be regarded by the judge are: Type in
body, meaning the racing outline characteristic of this breed; expression
and shape of head, and given the former the latter can hardly be wrong,
providing it is not narrow and round skulled; coat of correct texture is
another essential, and that implies no fluffy whiskers on the lips; a closer
approach to the standard weight should also be seen to by all judges, so
that we may place the Irish terrier in his proper place as a red wire-haired
dog somewhat larger than the fox terrier, and not a small Airedale.

The standard by which dogs are supposed to be judged is very old
and was the work of a committee many being amateurs more or less
ignorant of the breed from practical experience. A very much clearer
and more easily understood text is the original description drawn up by

The Irish Terrier 491
Mr. R. G. Ridgway and endorsed by twenty-four of the best known Irish

breeders. It was this combination of breeders which induced Stonehenge
to recognise the breed, though it was done reluctantly: “Head long and
rather narrow across the skull [This is a comparative term suitable for
that period, and the illustrations of the old winning terriers show what
rather narrow then meant.—Ep.]; flat, and perfectly free from stop or
wrinkle. Muzzle long and rather pointed, but strong in make, with good
black nose and free from loose flesh and chop. ‘Teeth perfectly level and
evenly set in good strong jaws. Ears, when uncut, small and filbert-
shaped, and lying close to the head, colour of which is somewhat darker
than rest of body; hair on ears short and free from fringe. Neck tolerably
long and well arched. Legs moderately long, well set from shoulders,
with plenty of bone and muscle; must be perfectly straight, and covered,
like the ears and head, with the same texture of coat as the body, but not
quite so long. Eyes small, keen and hazel colour. Feet strong, tolerably
round, with toes well split up; most pure specimens have black toe nails.
Chest muscular and rather deep, but should not be either full or wide.
Body moderately long, with ribs well sprung; loin and back should show
great strength and all well knit together. Coat must be hard, rough and
wiry, in decided contradistinction to softness, shagginess, silkiness, and
all parts perfectly free from lock or curl. Hair on head and legs not
quite so long as rest of body. Colour most desired is red, and the brighter
the colour the better. Next in order wheaten or yellow, and grey, but
brindle is to be objected to, thereby showing intermixture of the bull breed.”

In the standard founded upon the foregoing by the club of England
and Ireland when it was organised, there are many indications of the fussy
faddiness of the beginner in expounding inconsequential details, such as a
negative penalty for white toe nails and for anything over a speck of white
on chest. We were one of the aforesaid beginners, and of the entire ten
committeemen in the English section probably one, possibly two, had bred
a litter of Irish terriers, and two, George R. Krehl and James Watson, had
exhibited. Of the Irish ten, four were well-known exhibitors. The English
section particularly did a lot of amateurish things also in getting up stake
conditions, which, with the conservatism of Englishmen, remain unaltered
to this day and were adopted without thought or investigation by our
Irish Terrier Club. The standard of both clubs is the same, and is as

follows:

492 The Dog Book

DEscrRIPTIVE PARTICULARS

Head.—Long; skull flat and rather narrow between ears, getting
slightly narrower towards the eye;‘free from wrinkle; stop hardly visible,
except in profile. The jaw must be strong and muscular, but not too full
in the cheek, and of a good punishing length. There should be a slight
falling away below the eye, so as not to have a greyhound appearance.
Hair on face of same description as on body, but short (about a quarter
of an inch long), in appearance almost smooth and straight; a slight beard
is the only longish hair (and it is long only in comparison with the rest)
that is permissible, and that is characteristic.

T eeth.—Should be strong and level.

Lips.—Not so tight as a bull terrier’s, but well-fitting, showing through
the hair their black lining.

Nose.—Must be black.

Eyes.—A dark hazel colour, small, not prominent, and full of life,
fire and intelligence.

Ears.—Small and V-shaped, of moderate thickness, set well on the
head, and dropping forward closely to the cheek. The ear must be free
of fringe, and the hair thereon shorter and darker in colour than the
body.

Neck.—Should be of a fair length, and gradually widening towards
the shoulders, well carried, and free of throatiness. There is generally
a slight sort of frill visible at each side of the neck, running nearly to the
corner of the ear.

Shoulders and chest—Shoulders must be fine, long and sloping
well into the back; the chest deep and muscular, but neither full nor
wide.

Back and loin.—Body moderately long; back should be strong and
straight, with no appearance of slackness behind the shoulders; the loin
broad and powerful and slightly arched; ribs fairly sprung, rather deep than
round, and well-ribbed back.

Hindquarters.—Should be strong and muscular, the thighs powerful,
hocks near the ground, stifles moderately bent.

Stern.—Generally docked; should be free of fringe or feather, but well
covered with rough hair, set on pretty high, carried gaily, but not over
the back or curled.

The Irish Terrier 493

Feet and legs.—Feet should be strong, tolerably round, and moderately:
small; toes arched and neither turned out nor in; black toe nails are most
desirable. Legs moderately long, well set from the shoulders, perfectly
straight with plenty of bone and muscle; the elbows working freely clear of
the sides; pasterns short and straight, hardly noticeable. Both fore and
hind legs should be moved straight forward when travelling, the stifles not
turned outward, the legs free of feather and covered, like the head, with as
hard a texture of coat as body, but not so long.

Coat.—Hard and wiry, free of softness or silkiness, not so long as to
hide the outlines of the body, particularly in the hindquarters, straight and
flat, no shagginess, and free of lock or curl.

Colour——Should be “whole coloured,’ the most preferable being
bright red, red, wheaten or yellow red. White sometimes appears on
chest and feet; it is more objectionable on the latter than on the chest,
as a speck of white on chest is frequently to be seen in all self-coloured
breeds.

Size and symmetry.—The most desirable weight in show condition is,
for a dog twenty-four pounds, and for a bitch twenty-two pounds. The
dog must present an active, lively, lithe and wiry appearance; lots of sub-
stance, at the same time free of clumsiness, as speed and endurance, as
well as power, are very essential. They must be neither “cloddy nor
cobby, but should be framed on the “lines of speed,” showing a graceful

“racing outline.”

Temperament. —Dogs that are very game are usually surly or snappish.
The Irish terrier, as a breed, is an exception, being remarkably good tem-
pered, notably so with mankind, it being admitted, however, that he is
perhaps a little too ready to resent interference on the part of other dogs.
There is a heedless, reckless pluck about the Irish terrier which is character-
istic, and, coupled with the headlong dash, blind to all consequences, with
which he rushes at his adversary, has earned for the breed the proud epithet
of “The Dare Devils.” When “off duty” they are characterised by a
quiet, caress-inviting appearance, and when one sees them endearingly,
timidly pushing their heads into their master’s hands, it is difficult to realise
that on occasion, at the “set-on,” they can prove they have the courage
of a lion, and will fight on to the last breath in their bodies. They develop
an extraordinary devotion to, and have been known to track their masters
almost incredible distances.

494

The Dog Book

ScALE oF PoINnTs

POSITIVE POINTS

Head, ear and expression. ....... 20
Legs and feet...............05 15
Neck cnc Gane eodedeide hes 5
Shoulders and, chest... .. Mica shea ‘10
Back and loin................ Ss 95)
Hind quarters and stern... ...... 10
Coat is sae yae neces hada Baas 15
Colour ....... ee ieca a Beda acdiava bets Io
Size and symmetry ...... saiee'e'etee IO

Total. ....... sis aisles s ses oe FOO

NEGATIVE POINTS .
White nails, toes and feet..minus 10

Much white on chest ...... “« “10
Dark shadingsonface..... “ 10
Mouth undershot or cank- —

LOU gi sciarcisic-csesg deen Ronis “10
Coat shaggy, curly or soft.. “ 10
Uneven in colour ......... * 5

Photo by E. E. Lippiatt, Leamington, Eng
MILVERTON KING

MILVERTON LADY

CH. BLACKET, Jr.

CHAPTER XXXIV,

Tue Danvie Dinmont TERRIER

whether the Dandie Dinmont terrier would ever have
reached the dignity of being considered a breed. |The
hound origin of this terrier is most decided and his re-
semblance to the Bedlington in ears, coat and linty topknot
points to a close relationship between them. The low legs of the Dandie
are of course in decided contrast to the Bedlington’s legs, but it only needs
a glance at the Dandie to show that he is a dog reduced on the leg, for his
head and other proportions are those of a taller dog. James Davidson, the
Dandie Dinmont of Sir Walter Scott, is claimed to have written on a slip
of paper, dated 1800, that from a reddish bitch named Tarr and a light
shaggy dog named Pepper which he obtained from a Mr. Brown of Bonjed-
ward, he bred the race of dogs called Dandie Dinmont. This slip of paper
is alleged to have been sent by Davidson to the Hon. George D. Bailie of
Monteith and was brought to light by Mr. J.C. Macdona. A correspondent
of the London Field of January 30, 1869, writing as “A Breeder Sportsman,”
stated that Tarr and Pepper were small dogs, members of a well-known
variety which ran from thirteen to eighteen pounds. He also states that
Davidson got another of the same variety from Rothbury on the Coquet,
where the breed was found in the greatest perfection, and this dog was also
used by Davidson in producing his Peppers and Mustards. Rothbury
on the Coquet was where the Bedlingtons came from originally and they
were first called Rothbury terriers.

Doubtless these were thoroughly game little dogs, but we venture to
think that we owe the Dandie Dinmont to the care of the clever breeders
of the Kelso and Hawick districts, who from the game dog possessing only
some general characteristics developed the dog of type and character which
we know as the Dandie Dinmont. Davidson’s connection with the breed
was not that of an originator, for he merely bred on from a few dogs of a

well-known variety. Beyond desiring to get a small, thoroughly game dog
495 \

496 The Dog Book

for vermin there is nothing known of Davidson’s ideas or whether he had
anything like a fixed type in his breeding. That we imagine came when
the variety was taken up by a later generation. We must also take into
consideration that Davidson was only one of many who undoubtedly had
these terriers, and it is well known that he did not keep what he bred to
himself. Hence about all we owe to Davidson is the fact that Sir Walter
Scott’s mention of him as Dandie Dinmont gave the name to this variety.

Mr. E. Bradshaw Smith seems to have been the gentleman to whom
we owe the placing of the breed upon a firm footing, for he got hold of
a number of dogs from various owners who had descendants of the Hindlee
dogs and bred up to a standard. Mr. Locke was another who did much
for the breed some years ago. At present the Dandie seems very strong
in England and Scotland, and at the recent show at Altrincham, where
Mrs. Lloyd Rayner judged, there were no less than fifty-five entries.

In America the Dandie has never achieved popularity. Now and
again we come across a specimen, but how few there are and have been is
well shown by the fact that for ten years the total registrations of the breed
with the Kennel Club has been but five, and for the past five years only two
have been shown throughout the entire country. It looks as if we meet
once more with the evidence that Americans are not prone to take hold
of curiosities when there are other breeds which possess more taking qual-
ities. There is nothing the Dandie can do that other varieties of terrier
cannot also accomplish, and others possess attractions the Dandie does
not. You can lead the American to the dog show easily enough, but he
is not going to be cajoled into buying what he does not fancy. The result
is therefore that the Dandie has no history in this country and the little
we have said regarding the breed is all that is necessary, coupled with
the extravagantly long descriptive particulars of the Dandie Dinmont
Club standard.

DescripTIvE PARTICULARS

Head.—Strongly made and large, not out of proportion to the dog’s
size; the muscles showing extraordinary development, more especially the
maxillary.

Skull.—Broad between the ears, getting gradually less towards the
eyes and measuring about the same from the inner corner of the eye to
back of skull as it does from ear to ear; forehead well domed. The head

MOORLAND LASS QUEEN KELPIE MRS. RIPLEY’S DROP-EARED SKYES
Property of Mr. Geo. Caverhill, Montreal

‘Photo by T. Bea Bridguoril Eng.
CH. DALMENY CH. WOLVERLEY JOCK

Owned by Swiss Mountain Kennels

ral

Photo by Salmon & Batchar, Lonaon, Eng.

SWEETIE

SANDERSON’S JIM “ISLE OF SKYE TERRIERS ”
Mr. W. P. Sanderson, of West Philadelphia, was a pioneer From The Naturalicte Tthea—- -¥ iia
in Skye terriers, exhibiting about 1885 of =

The Dandie Dinmont Terrier 497

is covered with very soft silky hair, which should not be confined to a mere
topknot, and the lighter its colour and silkier it is, the better.

Muzzle. —Deep and strongly made, and measures about three inches
in length, or in proportion to skull as three is to five. The muzzle is covered
with hair of a little darker shade than the topknot and of the same texture as
the feather of the fore legs. The top of the muzzle is generally bare for
about an inch from the back part of the nose, the bareness coming to a
point towards the eyes and being about one inch broad at the nose.

-Eyes.—Set wide apart, large, full round, bright, expressive of great
determination, intelligence and dignity; set low and prominent in front of
the head, of a rich dark hazel colour.

. Nose.—Black or dark coloured, as is the inside of the mouth.

Cheeks.—Starting from the ears, proportionately with the skull, and
have a gradual taper toward the muzzle.

T ceth_—Very strong, especially the canine, which are of extraordinary
size for such a small dog.. The canines fit well into each other, so as to give
the greatest available holding and punishing power. The teeth are level
in front, the upper ones very slightly overlapping the under ones. Over-
and undershot is very objectionable.

Ears.—Latge and pendulous, set well back and low on the skull,
hanging close to the cheek, with a very slight projection at the base, broad
at the junction of the head, and tapering almost to a point; fore part of the
ear tapering very little, the taper being mostly on the back part, the fore
part of the ear coming almost straight down from its junction with the
head to the tip. They are covered with a soft, straight brown hair, in some
cases almost black, and have a thin feather of light hair starting about two
inches from the tip and of nearly the same colour and texture as the topknot,
which gives the ear the appearance of a distinct point. ‘The dog is often
one or two years old before the feather is shown. The cartilage and skin
of the ear should not be thick, but rather thin. Length of ear, from three
to four inches.

Neck.—Very muscular, well developed and strong, showing great powers
of resistance, being well set into the shoulders.

Chest.—Well developed and let well down between the: forelegs; ribs
well sprung and round.

Back.—Long, rather low at the shoulders, having a slight downward
curve and corresponding arch over the loins, with a very slight gradual

498 The Dog Book

drop from top of loins to root of tail; both sides of backbone well supplied s

with muscle.

Belly.—Slightly drawn up.

Body.—Long, strong and flexible; ribs well sprung and round. Length oa

from top of shoulder to root of tail should not be more than twice the dog’s
height, but preferably one or two inches less.

Fore legs.—Straight and short, with immense muscular development
and bone; set wide apart, the chest coming well down between them. —

Bandy legs are objectionable. The hair on the fore legs and feet of a blue "a. 3

dog should be tan, varying according to the body colour from a rich tan to

a pale fawn; of a mustard dog they are of a shade darker than its head, ey

which is creamy white. In both colours there is a nice feather, about two —
inches long, rather lighter in colour than the hair on the fore part of the
leg.

Hind legs.—A little longer than the fore ones, and are set rather wide

apart, but not spread out in an unnatural manner. Thighs well developed, ig -

the hair of the same colour and texture as the fore legs, but having.no
feather nor dew claws.

Feet.—Fore feet well formed and not flat, with very strong brown or
dark coloured claws. Flat feet are objectionable. The hair on the fore |
feet of a blue dog should be tan, varying according to the body colour from

a rich tan to pale fawn. Of a mustard dog, they are of a shade darker

than its head, which is creamy white. Hind feet much smaller; the whole
claws should be dark, but the claws vary in shade according to the colour
of the dog’s body.

Tail.—Rather short, say from eight to ten inches and covered with
wiry hair of darker colour than that of the body. The hair on the under
side being lighter in colour and not so wiry, with a nice feather two inches

long, getting shorter as it nears the tip; rather thick at the root, getting
thicker for about four inches, then tapering off to a point. It should not be

curved or twisted but should come up with a regular curve like a scimitar,
the tip when excited being in a perpendicular line with the root of the tail.
It should be set on neither too high nor too low. When not excited it is
carried gaily a little above the level of the body.

Coat.—Two inches long, that from skull to root of tail a mixture of
hardish and soft hair, which gives a sort of crisp feel to the hand. The
hard hair should not be wiry; the coat is what is termed pily or pencilled.

pueysug ‘spaay ‘uowumreyy ‘Aaidry ysngy ‘sap, 4q paumQ ‘pur[sugq ut saztud
Aueul Jo 19UUIM Y “SS2UTHTIs Jo aAeM Jo soMasqe YIM 30 Jo ,,YISUaNs,, Julmoys Jota) afyg parea-doip aq} jo ajdwexa pood y
uopury ‘uoy Gy yassny &q o14g NOILOGIaId NOIANVHO

The Dandie Dinmont Terrier 499

The hair on the under part is lighter in colour and softer than on the top.
The skin on the belly accords with the colour of the dog.

Colour.—Pepper or mustard. The pepper colour ranges from a dark
bluish-black to a light silvery grey, the intermediate colours being preferred.
The body colour coming well down the shoulder and hips, gradually merging
into the leg colour. The mustards vary from a reddish brown to a pale
fawn, the head being creamy white. The legs and feet of a shade darker
than the head. The claws are dark, as in the other colours. Nearly all
Dandie Dinmont terriers have some white on the chest, and some have
also white claws.

Height at shoulder —F rom eight to eleven inches.

Weight——From fourteen to twenty-four pounds; the best weight is as
near eighteen pounds as possible. These weights are for dogs in good
working order.

General appearance——A game and intelligent dog, free from vice and
not more quarrelsome than other varieties of terriers.

ScaLe oF Points

General appearance...... 5 Legs and feet........... 10
Head ics casseeewnseu nas 162 “Vall cusaiws wea cineneys 5
EVES teas eee auexeun ees 16 CGataes Guseavvsweeanns 15
Eats vice sniveasrocedss ww: JWColewr oj.00ks.ces goss 5
NeGkcuowsss wawineeeerus 5 Size and weight........ 5
Body siscvcuesnwcnsa esses 20 ae

Photo bp W’. Davey & Sons, Harrowgate, Eng
WHITE SKYE TERRIERS

‘Se, wa

Photo hy WH’, Davey & Sons, Harrowgate, Eng,
MARKINGTON SUNSHINE’S PUPPIES BY CH. PIPER GRAY

Property of Mrs. Hugh Ripley, Markejr-———=———

CHAPTER XXXV
Tue Skye TERRIER

HE terriers of the North of Scotland are so similar in their
bodily appearance as to admit of little doubt that they
are well established varieties of the same family. We
refer to the Skye terrier and what is now known as the
Scottish terrier. There can be no question that the family
is a very old one, probably the oldest of all the terriers.

Lieutenant-Colonel Charles Hamilton Smith, who wrote the two volumes on

the dogs, wolves and foxes, for the Naturalists’ Library, published in

1840, draws attention to the fact that the Agasseus of Oppian is not

the gazehound mentioned by early: English writers. Agasseus was a

tendering of the old Celtic word agass, which simply meant. dog; and

Oppian describes them as “Crooked, slender, rugged and full eyed. ai

Oppian’ s description has been quoted as being a. reference to the

beagle, but Lieutenant-Colonel Hamilton Smith decides that on the

whole the above description, together with what follows concerning
the powers of scent, is more applicable to the native terrier. That
authority also held that the agassei were what were called in old: English

Teasers, and says: “Although the Celtic agass denotes simply a dog, it

may be observed that the modern French agacer, to tease, to provoke, i is

neither of Latin or Frankish origin, and therefore most likely is derived
from an original Gallic root. The meaning of the verb is perfectly applica-
ble to this ancient lurcher, and to the large terriers still used in the German
hunting packs for the purpose of rousing or provoking the wild boar from
his lair and make him break cover. Ridinger figured this ancient dog
under the name of sau-finder, and our diminutive terrier, particularly
the Scottish rough-haired breed, is therefore the race we look upon as.the
most ancient dog of Britain, though the opinion that would make it in-
digenous is very questionable. These lurcher terriers, or agassei, were
originally all more or less buff or sandy coloured, with rugged and coarse
hair, pointed ears, hairy tail, short legged, but of very high courage, grappling

501

502 The Dog Book

with any animal, bull, bear, wolf, or badger, and displaying extraor-
dinary dexterity in the destruction of vermin, qualities which they still
retain in the utmost perfection.”

Colonel Hamilton Smith gives no further details of the terriers, but
gives four illustrations, one of an Isle of Skye terrier and three terriers
he specifies as Scottish, of which the latter do not concern us at present.
At that time the Skye terrier was thoroughly well known throughout the
United Kingdom, Queen Victoria having specimens of the breed, an ex-
ample which was followed by many of her faithful “people.”

To account for the length of coat on the Skye terrier we have the
usual statement as to introduced crosses, some alleging that poodles from
wrecked ships of the Spanish Armada were crossed on the native dogs
and thus produced the longer coats. It must not be supposed that the
length of coat mentioned by Stonehenge and those who wrote at that period
was anything like what we are now accustomed to see, and a little common
sense in appreciating what modern fanciers have accomplished within
thirty years will also enable the reader to understand that the many years
of the breed’s existence before it became known would permit of the added
length of coat by a very limited amount of selection and following of fancy
in developing a dog with a moderate length of coat from such a dog as we
now have in the Scottish terrier. One has only to go back some twenty
years to find in the English kennel papers letters of protest against the length
of coat of show specimens of that date as being altogether wrong in the
Skye terrier, yet they would be considered out of coat nowadays.

What is really of more importance than coat in the way of change is
the ear carriage. “Twenty-five years ago the drop-eared Skye was the correct
thing, and a Mr. Pratt of Paddington had a splendid kennel of this variety.
The erect-eared dogs were then unfashionable, and Stonehenge repudiated
them, but the tide turned and so far as this country is concerned we cannot
recall when we saw a drop-eared Skye. They still have them in England,
but they are now in as much of a minority as the pricked-eared ones were in
Mr. Pratt’s time, thirty years ago.

The term Skye, as applied by the American public not conversant
with details of breeds, covers a larger field than any other name inthe
dog world, and although this is not so much the case as it was a few years
ago, yet it is necessary to say that the small long-coated terriers are not

Skyes, but are mainly of Yorkshire extraction. The Skye is a dog weighing

The Skye Terrier 503

over twenty pounds in modern specimens—Mr. Pratt’s terriers ran from
fourteen up to eighteen pounds, but they would now be considered far
too small—and it is not unlikely that some of the large English dogs
run well over twenty pounds. The predominating colour is a dark
blue, though some show greyish, the coat being a mixture of white hairs
running through the black. Whatever the colour is, however, it should
be uniform over the head and body, and not show lighter on the head
than it is elsewhere. The shape of the body is long, and he is low on
the leg, with plenty of substance for his size. The improperly called
Skyes are small pets, with silver body colour, flaxen heads and tan
legs, and the body is squarer on the legs. This information is not
published for dog experts, but to correct a widely held but erroneous idea
in this country that these little imperfect specimens of Yorkshire terriers
are Skyes.

The Skye terrier has never been taken to kindly by fanciers in the
United States, and those who have gone in for them have never kept them
for any length of lime. This we attribute to the difficulty in keeping them
in coat in our warm climate and the amount of attention called for to keep
show specimens in proper condition. The one American exception is in
the case of Mr. Caverhill of Montreal, who for several years has shown
many excellent Skye terriers, some of them imported and others of his own
breeding. The Swiss Mountain Kennels also had one or two very good
Skyes a few years ago, but gave up the breed after a brief trial. Going
back to earlier times we can only recall one exhibitor who was at all
prominent for any length of time, and that was Mr. Sanderson of West
Philadelphia, who was very successful at shows held twenty years ago, and
Sanderson’s Jim and his kennel mates had things their own way wherever
shown.

At the last New York show there was not a Skye on exhibition; in 1904
there was but one and in 1903 there were six. Mrs. Robert H. McCurdy’s
Wolverley Wallie was the winner in dogs from Mr. Caverhill’s home-bred
Moorland Lad and in third place we had the patriarch Arden IT., who then
made his last annual appearance at the advanced age of eleven years.
In the bitch class Mr. Caverhill took first and second with sisters to Moorland
Lad, named Queen and Silver Ray. All of these were prick-eared Skyes,
as indeed have been all exhibited here, to the best of our recollection, though
we do not state this as a positive fact.

504 The Dog Book

The points of the Skye terrier are not very elaborately described in the
standard, and are not very much in evidence in the dog, which to the eye
is all hair upon a long and low body.

The standard adopted by the Skye Terrier Club of England is as
follows:

Descriptive PARTICULARS

Head.—Long, with powerful jaws and incisive teeth, closing level, or
upper just fitting over under. Skull wide at front of brow, narrowing
between ears and tapering gradually towards muzzle, with little falling in
between or behind the eyes. Eyes hazel, medium size, close set. Muzzle
[nose] always black.

Ears.—When pricked, not large, erect at outer edges and slanting
toward each other at inner from peak to skull. When pendent, larger,
hanging. straight, lying flat and close at front. .

Body.—Pre-eminently long and low, shoulders broad, chest deep,
ribs well sprung and oval shaped, giving flattish appearance to sides. Hind-
quarters and flank full and well developed. Back level and slightly
declining from top of hip joint to shoulders. Neck long and gently
crested.

T ail—When - hanging, upper half perpendicular, under half thrown
backward in a curve. When raised, a prolongation of the incline of the
back, and not rising higher nor curling up.

Legs. —Short, straight and muscular. No dew claws. Feet large and
pointing forward.

Coat.—Undercoat short, close, soft and woolly. Overcoat long, aver-
aging five and one-half inches, hard, straight, flat and free from crisp or
curl. Hair on head shorter, softer and veiling forehead and eyes; on ears,
overhanging inside, falling down and mingling with the side locks, not
heavily, but surrounding the ear like a fringe and allowing its shape to ap-
pear. Tail also gracefully feathered.

Colour.—Dark or light blue or grey, or fawn with black points. Shade
of head and legs approximating that of body.

Weight.—Average, dog eighteen pounds; bitch sixteen pounds.
No dog should be over twenty pounds, nor under sixteen pounds;
no bitch should be over eighteen pounds nor under fourteen
pounds.

PeaIq AIT ayy Jo WSIIIQLID s,aFuaqauoIS YIIOJ payed YITYA 19930 191119) 24AS (z6L1-€zL1) potsad siq yo ssunured ur Areurojsnd sew ueq)
s,Ae1iny, uops0y ‘f jo UOHeIISNI aq st pue ,,‘sdoq YsHg,, SJaz[eq Woy st siqy, Ja}9eIVYI JaL119} Yysty309g s10u A[paprsap jo Bop e durmoys “spjoudsay enyso{ ng fg

«ALN ATON» SAONATHANOLS ANOVLINOW ANITOUVO ACVT

AMyuayine [ersads e Apuanbasuos sey
SUIMeIP SIU], “WeUTYD}0IG & sem UMOIG UIe}deD pue ‘YsdInquIpg ut
peysyqnd sem yooq styy, *6zgI ,,{sd0q Jo sajopr0uy,, SUMOIg UWOI

«YVITWaAL HOLOOS AHL»

The Skye Terrier 505

Size: Height with length and propor-
tions, 10 inches high, 5 points; 9
inches high, ro points; 84 inches high,
WG POMS chases acs saps perdia Gen oven vil

Head: Skull and eves............. 10

Jaws and teeth............ 5

Ears: Carriage, with shape, size and
feathetes ssc cutie raew ewe eed

Body: Back and neck ............ Co)

Chest and ribs............. 5

ScaLE oF Points

10

Tail: Carriage and feather.......... 10
Legs: Straightness and shortness... .5
Stren gthinessavegewveevs tees 5 10
Coat: Hardness.............00005 10
Lankness .......... e000 000s 5
Length ii vies ieee en vas seme 5 20
Colour and Condition .............. 5
Total ses -te ec sdis soa vaiiie anes 100

Penalties —Over extreme weight to be handicapped five points per
pound of excess. Over or under shot mouth to disqualify. Doctored ears
or tails to disqualify. No extra value for greater length of coat than five
and one-half inches. Not to be commended under a total of sixty points,
highly commended under sixty-five points or very highly commended
under seventy points, and to receive no specials under seventy-five points.

Bereta sehr: eg v ee as ;

“SCOTCH TERRIER” “A WHITE TERRIER” “A SCOTCH TERRIER”
These two illustrations-are from Sir William Jardine’s “ Natura] History,” 1840,

the dog volumes IX. and X. being contributed by Lieut.-Col. Chas. Hamilton Smith

ee : s
“THE SKYE TERRIER”

From a painting by A. Cooper, R. A., probably 1830; may
have been earlier. Cooper lived 1787-1868

es

W. B. SMITH’S “SCOTCH TERRIERS”

poo cree 2 ee cee a yee nara as 7 a

Med Ril SONG
CH. THE LAIRD
Property of the Craigdarroch Kennels, and doubtless the best Scottish terrier shown in this country

CHAPTER XXXVI
Tue Scotrish TERRIER

— =. 1|/HOUGH undoubtedly a very old breed, the Scottish terrier
( NS] is quite modern so far as knowledge of the variety outside
of restricted Sections of northern Scotland - is concerned.

= must first ask our readers to thoroughly understand that
not a word was ever written regarding this breed till about 1880. One
can find no end of information about the Scotch terrier, but that was a
different dog altogether. Dalziel in “British Dogs,” 1880, expressed regret
that such a useful dog as the Scotch terrier had not been taken up and
made something of, and he described it as a rough-haired sandy dog, though
they came darker. Dalziel was a Dumfrieshire man, if we are not mistaken,
and described the dog just as we remember it from our boyhood. He
stood fairly well upon his legs and ran about fifteen pounds as a usual
thing. He was rough-coated all over, body and head, a somewhat bristly
coat that stood out and was dense as well. That was the dog that was
everywhere known as the Scotch terrier. The brace of terriers drawn by
Smith gives a good idea of the dog, and so does Spink’s Bounce in Stone-
henge’s group illustration, shown in the introduction to the terrier family,
Chapter XXVI., only that there is a little too much lay down about his
coat. There is no doubt, however, that the term Scotch was decidedly an
elastic one and Lieut. Colonel Hamilton Smith gives no'less than three
Scotch terriers, all differing, and not one the present-day Scottish terrier.
One looks like a drop-eared Skye, another like the low, rough black and
tan of England, while the head of Fury is more like the little rat killer that
Dalziel wrote about and we also knew.

Landseer introduced small, short-haired terriers in some of his High-
land paintings, a mongrelly lot, such as St. John mentions in his “ Wild
Sports of the Highlands,” written about 1844, as accompanying the high-
land fox, or tod hunter “a miscellaneous tail of terriers of every degree.”
St. John does not discriminate in his use of Skye and Highland in his
5°7

508 The Dog Book

mentions of terriers. The illustration of his terrier with a few of his pets
in our 1878 edition is probably modern and fanciful. Cooper’s illustration
of “The Skye Terrier” is undoubtedly the short-coated “Die Hard.” The
expression is somewhat that of his own black and tan rough terrier. This
painting probably dates from about 1830, but may be earlier.

To go further back we have Captain Brown in his “Anecdotes” de-
scribing three varieties of Scotch terrier. One is the dog we have been
writing about, another was the Skye terrier, though it is not named and is
merely located as being the prevailing breed of the western islands of Scot-
land and with hair much longer than the first variety, and flowing. The
third he describes “as fifteen to eighteen inches high, with a short, hard,
wiry coat; and this he says was the dog from which the best bull terriers
were bred. According to his own description it was only a larger specimen
of his first variety. Youatt copied Brown’s description, and it is evident
that Brown did not know the Scottish terrier, nor did any person tell us
anything about this variety till near 1880. About that time some of the
English visitors to far north Scottish shows told on their return of a dog
that looked: like a short-haired Skye terrier and had the name of Aberdeen
terrier. Some of these Aberdeen terriers were sent south to the Kennel
Club summer show of 1879, although we do not remember seeing them at
that show.

Under the name of Aberdeen terrier Dalziel devoted a chapter to the
Scottish terrier, thus giving the first information in book form regarding
the dog. At the same time and in the chapter on the Skye he gives a great
deal of space to contributions regarding a short-haired terrier from the west
coast, which Mr. J. Gordon Murray called the Highland terrier, and
divided the breed into “mogstads,” “drynocks” and “camusennaries.”
We might as well say here that it was this Highland terrier which Stonehenge
repudiated in toto and called a very ugly brute, notwithstanding which he
is quoted at times in support of the breed he scored as a nondescript.

Dalziel was quite right when he corrected Mr. Murray’s claim for
breeds under the outlandish names just quoted and said they were merely
local varieties. They came from the same places that the Skye terriers
were found, and Mr. Murray repudiated the Skyes altogether as mongrels
of half poodle extraction, claiming that the ones he described were the
“very real and pure Skye terrier.” Mr. Murray contributed the illustration,
or provided the dog for A. H. Moore to sketch, and we thus have the first

CH. NEWCASTLE MODEL ; CH. HEWORTH MERLIN
Property of Mr. J. L. Little, Brookline, Mass. Property of Craigdarroch Kennels

— — ae 73 P thd Ls =
BETSY ROSS CH. SILVERDALE QUEEN
An early Craigdarroch champion Property of Craigdarroch Kennels

“EMS CHEVALIER

CH. LOYNE RUFFIAN GROUP OF EMS SCOTTIES

See Property of Mr. W. L. McCandlish, Clifton, Bristol,
England

The Scottish Terrier 509

illustration of a Scottish terrier, labeled “Mr. J. Gordon Murray’s Skye
terrier Otter.”

Then ensued a war fought with all the stubborn determination of
the Scotchman when he is sure his cause is just. “This west country dog
is only an Aberdeen terrier and must be known as such.” “Not at all, the
Aberdeen terrier is merely a stray from the western highlands and must
be called Highland terrier.” Thus they argued and wrote till someone
suggested that as it was all Scotland anyway, why not call them Scottish
terriers? This not being a victory for the opposition each side agreed, and
thereby came the name of Scottish for the game little “Die hard.”

There was also a discussion as to the ears being erect or tipping like
a collie’s, but that was settled in favour of the straight ear, although the
old standard says they may be pricked or half pricked. After which
all parties settled down to the business of breeding and improving the
Scottish terrier and pushing it into a prominent position worthy of its
national name. ‘That they have succeeded in so doing the records attest,
and the Scottish terrier is one of the most popular in England at the present
time. In the early days of the fancy across the Atlantic the late Captain
“Mackie was very prominent in its support, and another who did much good
work in the same direction was Mr. H. J. Ludlow, to whom is due the credit
of breeding no less than twelve English champions.

The Scottish terrier’s career in this country has not been a bed of
roses, but rather on the order of the national “flower” of its own country.
It was taken up with a vim by Mr. Brooks and Mr. Ames of Boston, and
one or two others some years ago, but there was no getting the public to take
to it. It did not attract, hence there was no popularity and we can recall
the time when Mr. Brooks could not even give some of his young stock
away. After that the ebb tide ran out so far that it looked as if it would
never turn to flood again, but along came a Westerner with a reserve stock
of enthusiasm, and back came the Scottie with a rush that carried it to a
well earned high-water mark. A club was established and the breed put
on a substantial foundation, thanks to the energy of Dr. C. Fayette Ewing
of St. Louis.

To go back to the beginning of the Scottie in America means the
recording of the importations of Mr. John H. Naylor of Chicago, the pioneer
exhibitor of the breed, who was showing Tam Glen and Bonnie Belle in
1883. His next importation was Heather, and at New York in 1884 Heather

510 The Dog Book

beat Tam Glen in the class for rough-haired terriers. This brace did good
service for Mr. Naylor, but of course they were not quite up to modern
show form, though good little dogs and typical.

From a class for rough-haired terriers, the New York classification
advanced to Scotch and hard-haired terriers, and in that class as late as
1886 Mr. Prescott Lawrence showed two Airedales, the only entries. In
1888 a class for Scotch failed to secure an entry. In 1890 three entries
were made, “Scotch” Bailey showing the winner in Meadowthorpe
Donald, with Mr. Naylor’s latest importation, Rosie, in second place.
So far the fancy had dragged along, but now the Toon and Symonds com-
bination took up the importation of terriers and Kilstor was shown by
them in 1891, taking first at New York and five other shows. For 1892 the
same firm had Scotch Hot for first at New York, defeating Kilstor, next to
whom came Glenelg, shown by Mr. T. H. Garlick, of Philadelphia, who
still keeps in touch with the breed and frequently officiates in the distribu-
tion of awards, though he is more of a wire-haired terrier man now.

With 1892 came the boom in the breed, and the Wankie Kennels, which
was the exhibiting name of the Messrs. Brooks and Ames, began a most
successful career. In the kennel were such good dogs as Kilroy, Kilcree,
Culbleau and others, and at New York in 1893 all three first prizes went
to the Wankie Kennels, the classification being a mixed challenge class
and two open classes. Toon and Symonds then got Tiree and Rhudu-
man and it was not long before the Wankie Kennels concluded to purchase
the pair. Tiree was a grand little dog, and we are under the impression
that he won a special for the best in the show at Philadelphia in 1893,
though the catalogue has no mention of such a special.

The year 1895 at New York marked a high record for the breed, when
no fewer than thirty-nine Scottish terriers were shown. Two American
bred classes, the first for any breed, if we mistake not, since the old times
of “native” setters. In these classes fourteen of the fifteen were duplicate
entries and two puppies were also duplicates, raising the total entry to
fifty-five. Of the thirty-nine dogs, sixteen were from the Brooks-Ames
kennel and seven from the Newcastle Kennels of Mr. J. L. Little, and these
exhibitors took fifteen of the nineteen prizes awarded, Mr. Little’s modest
share being a'first and a third in open dogs, his first prize winner being
Bellingham Bailiff, quite a successful dog in his day.

The natural result followed this one-sided distribution of the prize

The Scottish Terrier 511

money and three years later we find the entry reduced to nine dogs and
bitches. Mr. Brooks had retired by this time, but Mr. Ames took all three
firsts that were awarded, that in the novice class being withheld, in which
he however took second and third. He left only two second prizes to his
opponents. This was Mr. Ames’s last entry at New York. In 1899
Dr. Ewing made his first exhibit at New York, sending on entries of Loyne
Ginger and Romany Ringlet, both English winners, although Loyne Ginger
was then decidedly past his prime. ‘The following year saw the importation
of two very good terriers which found their way to the Newcastle Kennels;
Newcastle Model and Newcastle Rosie, both of which won firsts at New
York and did well elsewhere. There was not much life in the breed
however, though those interested soon woke up or were aroused to the
advisability of doing something. Dr. Ewing in the most energetic manner
took hold of the formation of a club to look after the interests of the breed,
and what can be done by concentrated effort was well shown by the entry
at New York for 1901, when thirty-one dogs were entered, duplicates
raising the entry to about fifty. Dr. Ewing won high honours with a
puppy of his own breeding, Nosegay Sweet William, the prefix being his
adopted kennel name. Another prominent winner on this occasion was Mrs.
Brazier, who now shows as the Craigdarroch Kennels, and has ever since
that year played a leading part as the prominent exhibitor of the breed.
Other exhibitors during the past few years have been Mrs. G. S.
Thomas, the Brandywine Kennels, A. J. Maskrey, the Sandown Kennels of
Mrs. E. S. Woodward, Mrs. George Hunter and Mrs. H. T. Foote, while
there are quite a number of exhibitors who have but one or two dogs that
they enter at many shows in the East. It is surprising to note how exceed-
ingly popular the Scottie is with exhibitors who are prominent in other
breeds, but take to the perky little customer as a house dog. Of course
these exhibitors want good dogs, and these they also show and thus help to
swell the entries. The result’ is that the Scottish terrier is vastly more
popular than many imagine, and at New York this year the 1895 individual
entry of thirty-nine was beaten by two, while the total entry with duplicates
was forty dogs and twenty-one bitches. As illustrative of the success of the
Craigdarroch Kennels it is only necessary to state that in the open dog class
Mrs. Brazier had three dogs with the prefix of champion and two in the open
bitch class had also the same title. Some of them are getting on in years
and were then exhibited in all likelihood for the last time, but that grand

512 The Dog Book

dog The Laird is still not only able to win in his breed, but is a factor when.
it comes to a special for the best in the show.

Enough has been said to show that the Scottish terrier has made his
way by his own merits to a warm corner in the hearts of his admirers, and
that he is gradually growing in the estimation of the public and this not on
account of any special attractiveness, but his smartness and cleverness as a
companion and house dog. Guid gear goes in mickle bundles, is a Scotch
proverb which applies most appropriately to this excellent little terrier.
We ought to emphasise the word little by way of warning against any
increase of size in this dog, for he is the smallest of the working terriers and
must be kept so.

The illustrations we give of dogs here and abroad, together with the
descriptive particulars in the standard, render it unnecessary to go into
details as to the points of the Scottish terrier.

DEeEscrRIPTIVE PARTICULARS

Skull.—Proportionately long, slightly domed, and covered with short
hard hair about three-quarters of an inch long or less. It should not be
quite flat, as there should be a sort of stop or drop between the eyes.

Muzzle—Very powerful and gradually tapering toward the nose,
which should always be black and of a good size. The jaws should be
perfectly level and the teeth square, though the nose projects somewhat
over the mouth, which gives the impression of the upper jaw being longer
than the under one.

Eyes.—Set wide apart, of a dark hazel colour; small, piercing, very
bright and rather sunken.

Ears.—Very small, prick or half prick, but never drop. They should
also be sharp pointed; the hair on them should not be long, but velvety, and
they should not be cut. The ears should be free from any fringe at the top.

Neck.—Short, thick and muscular; strongly set on sloping shoulders.

Chest.—Broad in comparison to the size of the dog, and proportionately
deep.

Body.—Of moderate length, not so long as a Skye’s, and rather flat
sided, but well ribbed up and exceedingly strong in hindquarters.

Legs and feet—Both fore and hind legs should be short and very
heavy in bone, the former being straight or slightly bent and well set on

yeddog ap sassy at jo Ayedorg

yaddog ap sasstpy am) Jo Ayradorg aariqeig ax “IW jo Ayradoig
aVW NOAVNAUA

fat cat Net ee

AUWAD-°-OUWAD NOOvud ANNGS “HO

yaddog ap sassrpy aq Jo Auodorg ys Aq pazuted ‘Zop sradoog *y jo ana

ppgwry + © dq Sunured e worg
UAIMUIL HSIIONT GIO abl

«LIGGVa AGNV WATWaAL» LHOITYVLS ANNAS

The Scottish Terrier 513

under the body, as the Scottish terrier should not be out at elbows. The
hocks should be bent and the thighs very muscular; the feet strong and
thickly covered with short hair, the fore feet being larger than the hind ones,
and well let down on the ground.

The tail—Which is never cut, should be about seven inches long,
carried with a slight bend and often gaily.

T be coat.—Should be rather short, about two inches, immensely had
and wiry in texture and very dense all over the body.

Size——About sixteen to eighteen pounds for a bitch and eighteen to
twenty pounds for a dog.

Colours.—Steel or iron grey, brindled or grizzled, black, sandy and
wheaten. White markings are objectionable and can only be allowed on
the chest, and that to a small extent.

General appearance—The face should wear a very sharp, bright,
active expression and the head should be carried up. The dog (owing to
the shortness of his coat) should appear to be higher on the legs than he
really is, but at the same me he should look compact and possessed of
great muscle in the hindquarters. In fact, a Scottish terrier, though
essentially a terrier, cannot be too powerfully put together. He should
be from nine inches to twelve inches in height.

Faults.—Muzzle either under or over hung; eyes large or light coloured;
ears large, round at the points, or drop; it is also a fault if they are too
heavily covered with hair. Coat: Any silkiness, wave or tendencies to
curl are a serious blemish, as is also an open coat. Size: Any specimens
over twenty pounds should not be encouraged.

It should be the spirit and purpose of the judge in deciding the relative
merits of two or more dogs to.consider the approximation of nature to the
standard rather than the effect of artificiality.

ScaLE oF Points

Sk os ssugesoiaannwseass 5 Legs and feet........... 10
Muzzle cnsccceuesteesyss & “Wall earees Sian aierges 2k
Byes xcsssaaee ewete ws04 Go Went. + csoneersetwreeex 15
Li eee ee Or errr ee 10 Rize -2a-o.5 Machucl wd Seeger 10
Neck secure este es coe § Colovt viesssausavawwns 24
Chest .nusiessseeakaue . 5 General appearance. .... 10
Body.....+.-++eeeeeeeeee 15 =

ATFOL S.NOSNIM.LV aLdd SWMAIANVTIOH aISsOu S.NITWHO GISSad SSAANTIM

XVW S‘TIVH WOL SCuvNuva

oe Sa

CHAPTER XXXVII
THe WeEtsH TERRIER

=HE rough black and tan terrier which in the introduction to

| the terrier family we have shown to have been the oldest
and best known of all the English terriers has most inap-
propriately received the name of Welsh terrier. When
———— the first effort was made to revive this terrier and save it
from oblivion it was called the Old English wire-haired black and tan
terrier, a most cumbrous title. Under that name classes were made at var-
ious English shows and very shortly claims were made on behalf of: Wales
as the home of the variety, and at some shows the classification was made
for Welsh in place of using the longer title. It was several years before the
Kennel Club decided to admit the terrier to the stud book, and as there was
still this diversity of nomenclature the club in the stud book covering 1885.
added Class LIII., for “Welsh (or old English, wire-haired black and'tan)’ :
terriers, and of the six terriers then admitted five were English owned and
one hailed from the Principality. In the following year the same title was
given, with the omission of the parentheses. In 1887 the title was changed
to Welsh terrier, and we find, by reference to the old classification for
“Broken-haired and Scottish terriers,” that for a year or two such owners
as did not enter their dogs as Welsh had them put in that class. That
this was not altogether satisfactory is shown by the stud book for 1889,
in which there is an independant classification for old English terriers.

Finally that was given up and Welsh became the sole title. That a good
deal of diversity of opinion existed is further shown by there being twenty-one
entries of old English terriers in the 1889 volume. At the time that there
were classes for Old English and also for Welsh terriers one dog was
shown in both classes at a Darlington show and won first in each!

That Wales has no special claim to this variety is beyond question,
for there are far too many descriptions of the dog written between 1500 and
1800 by men who did not know anything about the dogs of Wales, but were
well acquainted with the dogs of the eastern part of England’ to admit of

515 Z

516 The Dog Book

giving the dog a sectional name indicative of its being exclusively Welsh.
There is, however, no means of changing the name now, except by. action
of the English Kennel Club, and that it is not likely to undertake at this
late day, so that it will have to be accepted as the Welsh terrier in this
country.

Mr. Prescott Lawrence, who seemed to have a penchant for acting as
one of the pioneers of introduced terrier breeds, was the first exhibitor of
Welsh terriers in this country, and to accommodate him the committee ‘of the
New York show of 1888 put on an added class for Welsh terriers and he
entered T’other and Which. At that early day for Welsh terriers “all coons
looked alike” to most of us and it was only by seeing them together that you
could tell one from the other of this aptly named brace, for Which was the
better of the two by a small margin. The Hornell-Harmony Kennels. got
a few before the New York show of 1891 and the entry that year numbered
five, with Which leading the best of the Hornell entry. In two years the
breed died out entirely and although one or two were shown in 1900 it was
not until 1901 that there was any sign of reviving interest, and ‘then came
an entry of fifteen in two classes. A little local rivalry seems to have taken
hold of two or three exhibitors and the late Mr. Denton and Mr. B. S.
Smith, together with the Misses De Coppet, Mr. R. W. C. Ellison of Phila-
delphia, and Mr. E. S. Woodward, became interested in Welsh terriers.
The opportunity was taken, mainly through the efforts of Mr. Smith, to start
a club to foster the breed, and five classes being put on at New York in 1902
there was quite a respectable entry. This was added to in 1903, when a
total of twenty-five entries was made, and that has been approximately
the result at the two succeeding shows.

A difficulty in the way of progress in this breed was the very erratic
judging exhibitors had to put up with, each judge that handled the breed
in turn having an opinion that did not harmonise with what had been done
by his predecessors. One man wanted a Welsh terrier with a long foreface,
while the next one went in for what he called the Welsh expression, and a
short head suited him better if he got the right ‘look about it. Another
thing was that there was not a great deal of uniformity of type about the dogs,
and altogether the work done was not very satisfactory. This is always
apt to be the case with a comparatively new breed, especially when dogs
are picked up as most of the Welsh importations were. We think that at
that time there was also a lack of uniformity i in the judging abroad, and this

KIMBERLY
Property of Strafford Kennels, Strafford, Pa.

BARRY
Property of Foley & Brown, Philadelphia, Pa.

The Welsh Terrier 517

added to variety in the importations. However, we seem to have reached
a stage where there is concentration along better defined lines, where judges
have not to pick and choose between a widely different lot of dogs, but devote
their attention to selection from classes showing more uniformity. This
makes a great deal of difference in considering the prospects of a compara-
tively new breed.

The advent of Major Carnochan as a competitor was a very welcome
addition to the list of exhibitors, particularly as he got most of his importa-
tions from Mr. Walter S. Glynn, who, if anyone, was the leading exhibitor
in England until he sold out his kennel a short time ago. Mr. Glynn
had bred Welsh terriers for a number of years and they naturally came
truer to a uniform type and bred truer. Another English breeder from
whom a good many dogs have come is Mr. T. H. Harris, whose prefix of
Senny is very well known here now. The Misses de Coppet having Senny
Dragon and Dr. Benson, a new recruit in 1905, has been very successful
with Senny King.

We do not anticipate any meteoric advance in the Welsh terrier, for
he fails somewhat in the attraction of colour, such as is to be found in some
other breeds of terriers, his black and tan coat being a little sombre, but he
will grow in favour, for those who have the breed are staunch fanciers and
their numbers are being added to all the time. He is not a quarrelsome
dog, but sensible and intelligent, and possessed of all the game or “ varmint”
qualities one wants in a companion or house dog. We remember being
struck when visiting Mr. George S. Thomas at his extensive kennels at
Hamilton, Mass., by seeing him return from a short trip afield with his
gun and two braces of terriers, wire-haired fox and Welsh, the proceeds
of the absence being a brace of grouse. With so many terriers to select
from for this purpose of grouse shooting we asked why he took these, and
he said he preferred them to any of the others, as they adapted themselves
to the sport better and stuck to it.

The Welsh terrier is a medium-sized dog, smaller than the Irish terrier
and more approaching the size of the fox terrier. He should have all the
make-up of a sound terrier in front, feet, back and body, but he should be
preserved from any exaggeration in head. That is where the Welsh comes
in. He should not have a square or long foreface and the right expression
should be the main object sought for, and that of this terrier is intelligence,
with a dash of keenness as becomes a terrier. Although he is commonly

518 The Dog Book

black and tan he is not a colour breed in the sense that the smooth black
and tan is, and he varies to grizzle in back, while the tan varies in depth of
colour. In other words, colour is a secondary consideration to character
and conformation, though the standard bears evidence of novice handiwork
in laying too much stress on some very minor colour points, such for instance
as black below the hocks disqualifying, while white on the feet does not.

Of late we have seen an inclination to admit rather large dogs to
high honours and this we think a mistake. The size of this terrier should
be carefully looked after as an important feature of the breed. Large dogs
have their use and place as producers of good constitution, but that does
not necessarily include blue ribbons in the show ring. The standard we
quote gives the average weight at twenty-two pounds, and that is decidedly
too high, in fact it should be the top limit of weight for this breed,

The following standard is that of the Welsh Terrier Club of America
which has been altered from that of the English club, strange to say, at
the suggestion of a prominent Englishman, who presumably having been
unable to get his own club to adopt his ideas secured the allegiance of a
foreign club through one or two friends.

DescrirPtivE PARTICULARS

Head.—The skull should be flat and rather wider between the ears than
the wire-haired fox terrier, and gradually decreasing in width to the eyes.
Not much stop should be apparent. The cheeks must not be full.

The ears should be V-shaped, small and of moderate thickness and
dropping forward close to the cheek, not hanging by the side of the head
like, a foxhound’s.

The jaw, upper and under, should be strong and muscular, rather
deeper and more punishing than that of the fox terrier.

The nose, toward which the muzzle must gradually taper, should
be black, and the distance from the nose to the eye should be at least equal
to the distance from the eye to the bone at the top of the forehead.

The eyes should be dark in colour, small and rather deep set, full of
fire, life and intelligence, and, as nearly as possible, circular in shape.

The teeth should be, as nearly as possible, level, i. e., the upper teeth
on the outside of the lower teeth. The teeth not level, either undershot or
overshot, should be considered a disqualification.

The Welsh Terrier 519

Neck.—The neck should be clean and muscular, without throatiness
of fair length and gradually widening to the shoulders.

Shoulders.—The shoulders should be long and sloping, well laid back,
fine at the points and clearly cut at the withers. The chest should not be
broad, but should show good depth of brisket.

Back.—The back should be short, straight and strong, with no appear-
ance of slackness. The loin should be powerful and slightly arched.
The fore ribs should be moderately arched, the back ribs deep and the dog
should be well ribbed up.

Hind-quarters—Should be strong and muscular, quite free from
droop or crouch; the thighs long and powerful; hocks near the ground, the
dog standing well upon them and not straight in the stifle.

Stern.—Should be set on moderately high, but no too gayly carried.

Legs.—Viewed in any direction, the legs must be straight, showing
little or no appearance of an ankle in front. They should be strong in bone
throughout, short|and straight to the pastern. Both fore and hind legs should
be carried straight forward in travelling, the stifles not turned outward.
The feet should be round, compact and not large. The soles should be
hard and tough, with toes moderately arched and turned neither in nor out.

Coat.—The harder and more wiry the texture of the coat the better.
On no account should the dog look or feel wooly, and there should be no
silky hair about the poll or elsewhere. The coat should not be too long,
so as to give the dog a shaggy appearance.

Colour.—The colour should be black and tan, or black, grizzle and
tan. The best colour is all tan head, all tan legs and jet black body. The
light, washed-out tan is objectionable and should handicap. White, in
small quantities on the chest or on the tips of the toes of the hind feet, does
not handicap. A large white spot on the chest, white on the front feet or
white on the hind feet or elsewhere should severely handicap. Black
below the hocks must disqualify. Black pencilling on the toes should
severely handicap.

Size-—The height at the shoulders should be about sixteen inches.
The dog must on no account be leggy nor must he be too short in the leg.
Weight must not be taken too much into account. Twenty-two pounds
should be considered a fair average weight in working condition, but this
may vary a pound or two either way, although dogs over twenty-four pounds
weight are not desirable.

>

520 The Dog Book

ScaLE OF PoINTs

Head, ears, eyes, jaws..... 20 CplGur caceswayeoue ees 10
Neck and shoulders..... . 10 General appearance and
BGOy eipiea worse casiians 10 Chatacters<c.eK ews sas 10
Loins and hindquarters... 10 ©. Coat. .......eeeeeeeeee 15
Legs atid (eet soci <cwunss 15 —
‘Lotal jsviiaxcsseesars sea vimasaeiuxewadiaeeuar ss 100

DIsQuALIFYING PoINTs

1. Nose white, cherry or spotted to a considerable extent with either
of these colours. 2. Ears.—Prick, tulip or rose. 3. Mouth.—Undershot
or overshot. 4. Black colour below the hocks.

HONNd S.NVAITTAS AO AWAVEA

GLNOW “109 ‘HD dNOUD ‘IANNIM S:AVHYOOW V NVIWSuvo
SO a sain ] S

CHAPTER XXXVIII
Tue Boston TERRIER

v9 L THOUGH the raw material was imported from England
“|| the Boston terrier was “made in America,” and that within
the memory of men who are a far way from being in their
dotage. A little over thirty years ago Mr. Robert C.
Hooper of Boston purchased a dog from William O’Brien,
of that city, which became known in pedigrees as Hooper’s Judge. It is
supposed that this dog was imported, but nothing is known as to his breeding,
though he was undoubtedly of the half-bred bull and terrier. type used for
fighting. He has been described as a dog well up on his legs, dark brindle,
with a blazed face and weighing a little over thirty pounds. From this
dog and a bitch of equally unknown pedigree, but showing more bulldog
in her formation, owned by Mr. Edward Burnett of Southboro, Mass., and
named Gyp, came the dog always known as Wells’s Eph. This dog is
described as weighing about twenty-eight pounds, dark brindle, evenly
marked with white on face. In type he favoured his dam, being low on
the legs. Wells’s Eph was bred to a bitch named Tobin’s Kate, of unknown
breeding, smaller than any of those already mentioned, her weight being
given as twenty pounds. Like the others she was a brindle, the shade being
a rich yellow or golden. One of the results of this mating was Barnard’s
Tom, who stands as the first pillar of the stud book in connection with
Boston terriers.

These dogs were not called Boston terriers, but were first of all lumped
‘ in with the bull terriers. We have before us a copy of the first catalogue
of a Boston show, that of the Massachusetts Kennel Club of 1878, and in
it Class 31 was for bull terriers. There were eighteen entries, and among
them appear Barnard’s Nellie, white and brindle, three years, imported
stock, price $75. Mr. Barnard also entered his Kate, and another entry
is that of Atkinson’s Tobey, a brother of Barnard’s Tom. Tobey was then
ten months old and he was not the-brilliant success at stud which his brother

Tom was. Of course Mr. Prescott Lawrence had to dabble in this breed
524

522 The Dog Book

as well as every other variety of terriers in their pioneer days, and he and
James Lawrence each had an entry of unknown parentage. James G.
Lathrop, the Harvard professor of athletics, had three entries, one of
which was by the Reed dog, as a dog owned by a man named Reed became
known. Mr. Lathrop also had a white bitch of Mr. James Lawrence’s
breeding, being by his Crab out of his Kate, a white bitch. .

At the third show. of the Massachusetts Kennel Club it was pretty
certain that white bull terriers of the English type would win, hence the entry
of the short-faced ones was light. Four entries of the local sort were made,
including Sandy, by Barnard’s Tom out of Higginson’s Belle, a bit of breed-
ing that after a few years was a desirable foundation to trace back to. The
next show at Boston was that of the present New England Kennel Club,
with Mr. J. A. Nickerson as a hard-working, enthusiastic secretary. He
was the first to follow the example set by the National Breeders’ show at
Philadelphia in November, 1884, of which we were manager, of a catalogue
with the printed awards. After that all shows of any prominence had to
do likewise. Mr. Nickerson had little use for cross-bred dogs and as the
show bull terrier was then well represented the local brindle dogs were
crowded out almost entirely. Finally, as the numbers increased and the
wished-for opportunity to exhibit became more frequently expressed the Bos-
ton show committee opened classes for “ Round-headed bull and terriers, any
colour,” and the response was so good that the classes became fixtures.
In keeping with the name there was a kennel at Providence called the Round
Head Kennels, and the proprietors, Messrs. Boutelle and Bicknell, were very
successful. Starting with a third prize record in 1888, they managed by
good judgment to buy and breed Mike II., Sir Vera and two bitches named
Topsy, and win with them four firsts at Boston in 1890, and two seconds
with Jack and Gladstone.

Very shortly after this the Bostonians got together and formed a club,
the idea being to get recognition of the dog they were developing. Early
in 1891 an application was received from the “American Bull Terrier Club”
of Boston for membership in the American Kennel Club and recognition
of the breed they represented. At that time we filled the position of active
working member of the Stud Book Committee and had a good deal of
correspondence with the club at Boston. We suggested that as their dog
was not a bull terrier at all and was only bred at Boston that it would be
better for the club to take the name of Boston Terrier Club. The result

aad aissad AHLOWIL aWALSAVG

sineny ae

The Boston Terrier 523

was that although the application had been made in the name of the
American Bull Terrier Club, Mr. Power, who had come on from Boston
to state personally what he could in favour of the application when it came
before the American Kennel Club, said, in conformity with our suggestions,
that on behalf of his club he desired to avoid all conflict with the Bull
Terrier Club or any other club and his fellow members were desirious of
changing the name to Boston Terrier Club, and in that name he made
application for admission. The club, however, did not admit the Boston
applicants until 1893. There is nothing of any great moment in this in-
formation, but as we have seen it stated that another person made the
suggestion of the name Boston, the facts might as well go on record.

Mr. Dwight Baldwin in his early history of the breed published in
the Boston Terrier Club book mentions some other importations which
assisted in forming the breed. Among them was the Reed dog already
mentioned, a dog of about twelve pounds, reddish brindle and white, rather
rough in coat. Another was the Perry dog, which was blue and white
and came from Scotland. This was possibly one of the Blue Paul terriers
bred down the Clyde, which were great fighting dogs. This one, however,
was said to have been but six pounds weight, so that rather knocks the Blue
Paul theory. Another dog from England was Brick, known as Kellem’s
Brick, a black spotted dog of eighteen pounds and a most determined
fighter. Another of the same sort was O’Brien’s Ben, a short-backed white
dog with brindle markings. These later importations were smaller than
the Hooper’s Judge style of dog and tended to lower the size, so that in the
1890 Boston classification there was a division by weight of under and over
twenty pounds for dogs and eighteen pounds for bitches.

As can be readily understood, there was no great regularity in the
type of these early dogs. Some favoured the bulldog, while others were more
on the terrier order. It was this lack of uniformity which led us to oppose
the admission of the club in 1893, and thereby recognise the breed. The
official report of our position is thus recorded in the American Kennel
Gazette when reporting the fact that the three members of the Stud Book
Committee each held a different view: “For my own part I cannot bring
myself to favour admitting the dog. I would like to admit the club, but it
appears we have to take the dog too. The question for this club is, is it
a proper breed to admit to the stud book, and I cannot say I am in favour
of admitting it.”

524 The Dog Book

That that position was not altogether wrong we quote from the Gazette
of December, 1894, the case being the cancelling of.a registration of a
Boston terrier which had-a bulldog as a sire. The breeder of this com-
bination was Mr. W. C. Hook, who was also the person who passed upon
and approved pedigrees of the breed for acceptance in the stud book. He
was asked to explain, and in his answer said: “It is a well-known fact that
on account of inbreeding certain very important points of the Boston terrier
have become almost obsolete, namely, the broad, flat skull, rose ears and
short tapering tail, all bulldog characteristics, and to my mind the only
way to again bring them into prominence is to infuse the original bulldog
blood into our stock, which is now too strongly terrier. . . . At the next
Boston show we shall offer a premium for the best rose ears on a Boston
terrier, to encourage the breeding of the same. Very few indeed have any
approach to a rose ear, and as it is a bulldog characteristic I do not see
any other way to get it than to breed to the bulldog.” As chairman of the
Stud Book Committee we thus commented upon Mr. Hook’s letter, first
referring to the fact that the committee had not previously endorsed the
admission application: “The gentlemen representing the Boston Terrier
Club assisted their arguments most materially by producing photographs
of two or three generations of breeding, and other photographs to prove
the thorough establishment of type in the breed, and were most positive
in asserting that the Boston terrier could not be produced as a first cross.
Within a year we have Mr. Hook, so much of an authority on the breed as to
be chosen by his club to act as pedigree supervisor, informing us that
‘certain very important points of the Boston terrier have become almost
obsolete by inbreeding.’ In contradiction to that peculiarity breeders
will be more apt to claim or admit that only by inbreeding can points be
established, and that if this has already become necessary in the case of the
Boston terrier it is not an ‘established breed’ in the sense used by the
American Kennel Club.” The result was that the Stud Book Committee
was put in charge of the matter and they arranged with the Boston Terrier
Club that only one cross should be permitted to a bulldog or terrier and that
only in the third generation. We can very well recall that at the meeting
at which this solution of the difficulty was accepted, February, 1895, we
unconditionally surrendered and stated that in no breed then being shown
at Madison Square Garden was there more uniformity of type or such an
advance in that direction within two years, and that the Boston terrier

BOBS
Property of Mr Walter E. Stone, Boston, Mass.

CHAMPION BOYLSTON REINA
Exhibited by several owners, now the property of the Strafford Kennels, Strafford, Pa.

The Boston Terrier 525

deserved all the encouragement the American Kennel Club could
give it.

We have introduced the foregoing for present-day exhibitors, who
imagine that the cropped-eared, screw-tailed terrier they now show is the
original type of the Boston terrier. Remember that it is little more than ten
years since all that we have now recounted took place. Mr. Hook was
one of the oldest exhibitors of the round-headed bull and terrier and person-
ally knew the characteristics of all the old dogs. Following up this line we
give a copy of an undated letter of Mr. John P. Barnard’s which we have
had in our possession for many years. It was, we think, written about the
time of the Hook episode, and is addressed to Mr. William Wade of Pitts-
burg, who sent it to us at the time:

“Dear Mr. Wade: There have been no bulldogs or bull terriers used
in breeding the Boston terrier for the last twenty-five years. The original
dog, Hooper’s Judge, was a small dog, about thirty pounds weight, and was
very similar to my dog Mike. Wells’s Eph was a son of Judge, and was
bred to a bitch of a kind very common here twenty years ago. They were
brought out from England by men employed on English steamers. Theit
weights ran from ten to twenty pounds, and they were round-headed with
short, pointed noses. Dr. Watts of Boston has several old paintings of
this breed of dogs that are surely forty years old.

“My old dog Tom was bred from Eph out of one of these bitches and
he was the first dog to be put to stud. I bred him to a number of his
daughters, and by so doing established a breed that would breed to a type.

“Hooper’s Judge was the only dog that could possibly have had any
bulldog blood in him and none since will be found in the Boston terrier.

“T exhibited Tom in a show given by John Stetson before the Massa-
chusetts Kennel Club shows were held, and before a bulldog or a bull terrier
had ever been in Boston.

“The Boston terrier in my mind should be very close in appearance
to a small bulldog, with the exception of the lay-back of the bull. I differ
in this with the Boston Terrier Club, and claim that in trying to make the
breed fine they will lose skull and bone and the characteristics of the breed.

“Very respectfully yours, Joun P. Barnarp.”

Mr. Barnard was not quite correct in saying that at the time he wrote

526 The Dog Book

there had been no introduction of bulldog blood. That there was no
genuine bull terrier blood introduced we readily admit, for that would
have ruined the muzzle entirely, but quite a number of the dogs registered
up to 1898 showed bulldog lines. These we have got rid of so far as any-
thing in the record of registering with the Kennel Club is concerned.

We have, however, two of the best informed of the old breeders and
exhibitors, men who assisted most materially in the formation of the breed,
both asserting that it is a dog of bulldog type as opposed to that of the
terrier, yet the dog has been changed altogether from what they said it
should be. Mr. Hook was using the reversion to the bulldog to get back
the rose ear, and was advocating it in September, 1894. In May of the
following year the American Kennel Club Committee on Constitution and
Rules proposed the abolition of cropping dogs, yet no club more bitterly
opposed that than the Boston Terrier Club, because of interference with the
practices of its members, and that club and its members assisted materially
in defeating the measure. We are not giving this information with the
idea of taking sides as to whether the Boston terrier should be of bulldog
type or more terrier-like. That is for those interested in the breed to decide.
Our object is to state facts of history, and in this case to show that as late
as twelve years ago old members were regretting the change that was being
made in the breed. How good a dog would have been turned out if the
effort for improvement had been along the lines of bulldog front and body,
with rose ears and level mouth no one can say, but all will admit that if the
dog was not to belie its name it should not be a bulldog in general character
but a terrier, and that it is to-day in the main, with a lingering touch of the
bulldog here and there.

There yet remain some missing terrier attributes to which attention
should be directed. More regard should be paid to perfecting the legs and
feet. The fore legs should not only be straight in bone but look straight.
There is a tendency to too much spring in fetlocks and with that the usual
attendant flatness and openness of feet. These are decided objections in a
terrier. It is almost heretical, perhaps, to say anything against the twisted
and deformed apology for a tail which is considered such an absolute essen-
tial in this dog, but we cannot stand that in any terrier, when it comes to a
personal opinion. Mr. Hook in 1894 bred back to the bulldog to get
some disappearing properties, one being the “ short tapering tail’’—see his
letter previously quoted. As a deformity we will always regard it, though

The Boston Terrier 527

judges have to bow to the ruling power of the Boston Terrier Club. The
members will. permit us to recall the fact that it is not more than ten or
twelve years ago since double dewclaws were as much an essential in St.
Bernards, but a few then took up the cry that they were deformities and
not the essential which had been held by their advocates. It was actually
claimed that these loose, dangling claws on the hind legs assisted the dog
in walking on snow. Common sense prevailed and we hear no more of
them, so that perhaps when a new generation of Boston terrier breeders
realise that screw tails are a deformity they will also be bred out, and the
short, straight tail substituted. Even if the gnarled tail was not a deformity
it is not a terrier tail by any means. Lead in a long-tailed terrier with
the tail that is being bred for in the Boston terrier and how long would
the judge keep it in the ring?

We thus have tars changed from the rose ear of the bulldog to the
cropped ear of the terrier and the short, straight tail of the early specimens
to the gnarled tail of the extreme flat button type of the bulldog. In the
matter of colour there have also been some changes, and punctuation has
played a conspicuous part in published standards. We have books in which
it reads, “Any colour, brindle, or brindle and white, etc.” The late Dr.
Varnum Mott’s brochure on the breed renders it thus: “Any colour;
brindle, evenly marked with white strongly preferred.” The official
standard reading is, “Any colour brindle, evenly marked with white,
strongly preferred.” Finally Mr. Dwight Baldwin wrote to the American
Stockkeeper that he was the member of the standard committee who
drew up the colour clause and that the committee agreed that a Boston
terrier might be any colour and that the standard should read, “Any
colour; brindle, evenly marked with white, strongly preferred.” By and
by some mighty man of Boston will arise in his strength and we will have
this sentence correctly punctuated.

On the subject of size the tendency of late has been to a decrease
until we have got far too close to the regulation toy size of other terriers.
At first the club bitterly opposed this innovation, and it cannot be beyond
the memory of the youngest member of the club that the case of a club
having provided classes under fifteen pounds was carried before the American
Kennel Club, with a view towards having such classes prohibited. That
was done so recently that it is difficult to account for the club having already
changed the standard weight so as to admit of the very dogs the American

528 The Dog Book

Kennel Club was so urgently requested to prohibit from all shows. Of
course the American Kennel Club took no such action, basing the decision
on the ground that it did not recognise standards, that being a matter with
the show-giving club to do in its published schedule and conditions.

Recently we wrote somewhat in support of this reduction of weight on
account of the adaptability of the small size for pets, for which we were

taken to task by some breeders of influence on the ground that the Boston
terrier is a man’s dog and not a ladies’ pet. Most readily do we admit that
it originally was so, but the trend in this breed has been altogether a mer-
cenary one. Entirely fictitious values were created for these terriers some
years ago, and it will be remembered what a mixture of type was the result
of the rush of the Boston fancy to New York shows to reap the golden har-
vest. Very naturally buyers picked out attractive and pretty dogs and
the smaller Bostons have always been the ones that sold best, so that those
who were in the fancy only for what they could make out of it bred selling
dogs. Some came too small to show at the fifteen-pound limit and these
breeders were the ones who got the low-weight classes complained of as
above stated. Other shows put them on as well and finally the wish to
legitimatise these good-selling dogs and render them eligible for Boston
Terrier Club prizes became so strong that the low limit was put at twelve
pounds.

That these changes were made with any idea of benefiting the breed
no one will attempt to maintain, the object being purely mercenary. That
we will admit to the advocates of the Boston being a man’s dog. On the
other hand, however, the very advocates of this claim make no use of the dog
in any way except as a house pet. To come down to the hard-pan truth
the dog was originally a pit terrier. ‘That was his only vocation as a man’s
dog, and it would be impossible to find one man in the club who would now
make use of him in that way. That day is past entirely, and the only thing to
consider is the future of the dog. The present limit is not likely to be the
final one unless some very decided action is taken, for the same causes
which brought about the extra classes outside the former limit will be likely
to develop again, and dogs as low as ten pounds will soon be plentiful
enough to permit of guaranteeing classes and, unless restricted, shows will
give them. Those opposed to any further reduction in standard weights
should now take action looking to that end, while they can get sufficient
support in their own club, otherwise a gradual change of opinion will put

zo-0061 UI IOUUIA YW
ASAOL S.NNIA SAWIOH YWOOTYAHS

asluduns ‘HO SHIN SIH

The Boston Terrier 529

‘them in a position. similar to. what they. were in when they were outvoted
-at:the recent change. .

It is somewhat ‘singular hat just. as we s had ‘coneluded. the’ foregoing
paragraph the mail brought us a letter from one of the sound members
of the Boston Terrier Club, a gentleman for whom we entertain ‘the highest
opinion, not only for his knowledge of the breed, his prominent connection
‘with it as an exhibitor, but ‘the excellence of his judgment. He writes
.as follows: “Upon the horizon of the Boston terrier world the cloud no larger
-than a man’s hand has appeared and surely it is increasing in size. More
and more clearly are we beginning to feel the pressure of the popular demand
for a smaller Boston terrier. The judges in the ring, the show classifications,
ithe very standard itself are each and all gradually yielding to the demand.
Can it be possible that at no distant day the market value of a specimen may
‘be inversely in proportion to its size? Let us trust not, and yet we are
beginning to hear of abnormally small specimens selling for fabulous prices.

“This matter of. size is in my opinion the pitfall which awaits the
Boston terrier unless there is a change in the direction of our progress.
Surely we ought to keep the division wide enough between the dog as we
have known him for ten years or more, and the tiny, shivering, bloodless
creatures we occasionally come across in‘other toys. Great reduction in
size means injudicious inbreeding, with. the loss’ of intelligence, loss of
stamina, loss of reproductive powers which follow that course; in fine, the
loss of all that we most value in the breed.”

This question of size seems to be the-burning one at the present time,
but it is a matter in the hands of the club members, and if the majority are
breeders for the market and the purchasers want small dogs the reduction
will not stop where it is at present. If the majority as it now exists insist
upon no further reduction in the future it will be perfectly feasible for legis-
lation to that effect to be enacted by the club whereby the weight scale can
only be altered by such a large majority, say three-fourths of the members,
and only after due notice of such proposed change. " Then the heavyweight
members should get up special prizes’ sufficient’ to induce breeding for a
larger dog. Club specials can:also be withheld from shows giving classes
for dogs outside of the limits of weight laid down by the club.

In view of the close competition which has existed in'this breed and
the continual. changes i in placing the dogs: ‘to suit the individual judgment
of the adjudicators we will: devote the space which we: have usually filled

530 The Dog Book

with a résumé of show doings to a communication from Mr. H. Tatnall
Brown regarding the breeding lines which have exercised an influence in
developing the Boston terrier to its present high standard.

“When after many applications the breed had been acknowledged
as established by the American Kennel Club the opinion of many of the
leaders differed, and these individual tastes and ideals naturally resulted
in the production of dogs dissimilar in characteristics, but the differences
were never carried to the length of anything approaching families or strains.
That calls for years of breeding with certain objects as of paramount im-
portance till they were established. But in all breeding, even where the
foundation does not seem secure for any dog, there will always be found one
or more gifted by a prepotency which lifts his progeny above the average,
and in scanning the history of the Boston terrier we find that four dogs stand
out pre-eminently in this respect. These are Buster, Tony Boy, Sullivan’s
Punch and Cracksman. If compelled to make a selection of one we should
feel inclined to say that the greatest of all was Buster, that grand old dog which
will ever be associated with the name of Mr. Alexander L. Goode of Boston.

« Buster, from a show standpoint, had many faults, being by no means a
typical Boston terrier, but the list of winners produced by him and his
progeny is phenomenal. Champion Monte, winner of seventy first and
special prizes and perhaps the greatest show dog of this breed that ever
lived, was a son of Buster, and he in turn demonstrated his ability to pass
on the blue blood of his sire by producing a long list of good ones, including
Champion Butte and Champion Colonel Monte, the former a sire of wonder-
ful prepotency and the latter one of, if not the greatest of present-day win-
ners. Among the many other splendid dogs sired by Buster we may mention
Champion Stephens’ Rex, Spotswood Banker, Maxine’s Boy, Broker,
Squantum Criterion, Dazzler, Pat G. and Rattler II. The last named two
are both sires of champions, Pat G. having produced Champion Patson,
while Rattler II. was the father of Champion Boylston Reina, considered
by many sound judges to be the best Boston terrier bitch of to-day. Follow-
ing in this line we might go further and show that a remarkable number
of typical dogs have Buster’s name in their family tree. Cracksman, the
present-day sire of champions, is himself a grandson of Champion Monte,
hence a descendant of old Buster.

“Almost contemporaneous with Buster was Tony Boy, owned by Mr.
Franklin G. Bixby of Boston. This dog stands at the head of what perhaps

The Boston Terrier 531

came nearer than any other to being a distinct strain. Tony Boy sired
Tony Boy, Jr., Tony Girl, Benny Boy, and Dandy Boy, and after them
in the next generation came Champion Miss Phyllis, Tony Boy IV., Benny
Boy, Jr., Teddy Boy, Dandy B., The Duke, The Monk and Bobs. While
not so prominent in the show ring as the offspring of Buster, yet this group
of dogs laid the foundation for a stock excelling in colour, rather small in
size, and with the much desired tail properties; qualities that had a marked
and beneficial influence upon the breed.

“No remarks concerning Boston terrier sires would be complete without
mention of that grand dog, Sullivan’s Punch. In spite of the handicap
of his colour—white with brindle head markings—he has proved himself
truly a marvel asa sire. From him we have had Champion Opal, Champion
Lord Derby and that popular favourite, Champion Lady Dainty, besides a
host of lesser lights, such as Sherlock Holmes, General Cronje, Spike, Dude
S. and Remlik Roi D’or. And now let us speak the magic name of Cracks-
man, the last of this great quartet of sires.

‘«‘ What are the achievements that entitle him to place in the Boston
Terrier Hall of Fame? Like Buster his laurels have not been gained in
the ring, but by his remarkable ability to produce descendants of the sound,
clean terrier type now so eagerly sought after. His early honours came
to him through the phenomenal success of his deservedly renowned daughter
Champion Remlik Bonnie, in her day and generation the queen of her sex.
Since then he has produced Champion Sportsman, Champion Oarsman
and Champion Eastover Lancelot, all top notchers. Another of his sons,
Kinsman, has made a reputation for the Cracksman blood by siring Kins-
man’s Belle and Champion Miss Kinsman; the last named gaining her
championship in record time by gaining first in her winners class at two
successive New York shows.

“A comparison of the immediate descendants of Buster with those of
Cracksman show some marked differences in the characteristics of the
two groups. The offspring of Buster were noted for their richness of colour,
their markings, their good tails and general style. They were all of good
courage and possessed the ability of showing well under the judge’s eye.
The Cracksman dogs, on the other hand are mostly lighter in colour,
running more into the golden brindles, but they excel in softness and size
of eye and in general expression. They are clean headed and clean limbed
dogs of great quality, but usually seem to lack the fire and vim that belong

532 The Dog Book

to the Buster stock, and form so attractive a part of Boston terrier character,
The legacy left breeders is the crossing of these four great producing lines
of blood to produce a.resultant race of Boston terriers possessing the best
qualities of each and:superior to all.”

The description of the Boston terrier in the club standard is so mis-
leading that its publication as indicative of what a present-day good dog is
would be inexcusable on our part. We have therefore ventured: upon. the
troubled waters, and in conjunction with a few of the best votaries-of the
breed have drawn up a description and scale of points, as follows:

DescriPTIVE PARTICULARS

Skull.—The old description of “broad and flat” is entirely misleading,
and is in no sense applicable to anything but the bulldog formation of skull,
whereas the Boston terrier was originally a “round-headed bull and terrier,”
neither flat-skulled, apple-headed nor domed. The main feature in the
skull is its squareness. The width from outside of éyes should be the same
as the width from outside edge of ears, and the depth from back edge of ear
to corner of eye. The flatness should only be on top of the skull, which
should be nicely rounded to meet the clean sides of the cheeks. The skull
should be carried back to the occiput without any sinking or dropping.

Faults:: Domed or apple-headed, or furrowed by a medial line. When
too long for the width or vice versa.

Stop.—The brow should be of a height sufficient to place de eyes
squarely in front of it, the stop or indenture well marked, but not too deep
or carried up too far.

Eyes——Round, dark; of good size and with a pleasing, confident
expression; set well apart and square across the brow, the outside corner
extending to the line of the cheeks.

Faults: Small or sunken; too bold or prominent; showing white
or haw.

Ears.—Cropped and cut clean to the side, well set up, the crop being
of good length, but not to the height of the longer headed black-and-tan
and bull terriers. The ears when carried well up at attention should show
a perpendicular inner edge and stand directly behind the eyes, showing as
nearly as possible the same width between the ears as between the eyes,
Thinness of leather adds to the neatness of the ears.

SUNLIGHT

VIKING GORDON BOY JUNIOR II. CH. KINSMAN

The Boston Terrier 533

Muzzle.—Nearly cubical, showing as closely as possible equal length,
depth and width. Of good bulk, coming out squarely from the stop and
carried out well to the nose, with plenty of “front”; sharply truncated.
Nose black, with well-developed nostrils and medial lines. Lip of fair
length, not so tightas the bull terrier’s, nor thick and pendulous like the bull-
dog’s; covering the teeth well. Jaws square and strong, the teeth sound,
preferably level; if undershot, not to the extent of showing any profusion of
under jaw when the mouth is shut.

Faults: Muzzle pointed or lacking depth; down-faced, or too much cut
out below the eyes; pinched nostrils; protruding teeth; weak lower jaw.

Neck.—Of medium length, slightly arched and carrying the head
gracefully. In substance it should not show small as compared with the
size of the head, nor too heavy so as to dwarf the head.

Faults: Ewe-necked; throatiness.

Shoulders.—Not too heavy, but showing strength and well placed.
Brisket moderately wide, with elbows in line with point of shoulder.

Body.—Moderately short, with well-sprung ribs carried well back,
showing a cobby body but not chunky. Level back, only drooping slightly
to meet the low set-on of tail.

Faults: Flat ribs or narrow chest; long or slack loin; roach or wheel
back.

Hindquarters.—Well muscled and of good width, with not much bend
at stifles, neither so straight as the bulldog nor so bent asa good terrier, and
hocks not too low down. The feet should be straight in front of the hocks.

Faults: Cow-hocked; hind legs too straight or upright.

Legs and Feet.—The forelegs should drop perfectly straight from the
point of shoulder. They should be well muscled; this showing on the out-
side of the leg prevents the parallel straightness of the fox-terrier leg. A
slight spring is permissible in the pastern. The feet should be round and
well knit.

Faults: Out at elbows; weak pasterns; feet turned out; splay feet.
(Although the Boston terrier may not be reared upon the same principle as
terriers required to show a good front, that is no reason why weak (almost
flat) pasterns and flat, thin feet should not be penalised. If breeders have to
produce good forelegs and feet they will do so, but so long as judges disregard
faults which would “gate” any ordinary terrier, breeders will be careless

in this respect.)

The Dog Book

_ Tail—The tail best adapted to the style of dog here described is a
short, straight tail, thick at the set-on and tapering quickly to a point. Car-
tied straight and never above the level of its setting on. The tail may have
a kink in it, but is better without. The short, button or gnarled screw tail
is a deformity and should not be encouraged. The screw tail became a
bulldog “property” when it was found that with this deformity the tail
could not be raised.

Faults: A long or gaily carried tail. A shortened or docked tail, or in
any way tampered with is a disqualification.

Colour.—The ideal colour is a brindle of attractive shade, with white
muzzle, blaze, collar, chest, lower half of forelegs and hindfeet. A dog with
a preponderance of white on body, or lacking brindle or white on head,
should possess very great merit otherwise to counteract his failing in colour.
The same applies to fawn dogs.

Faults: Black, mouse or liver colour in place of brindle.

Coat.—Short, fine in texture, but not soft; glossy, with a polish in-
dicative of perfect health and condition.

Weight—Light weight, 12 to 17 pounds; middleweight, 17 to 22
pounds; heavy weight, 22 to 28 pounds.

General Appearance——A neat, compactly built, well-balanced dog
with an expression of intelligence, and indicating great strength and activity
by his conformation and easy movement

534

ScaLe or Pornts

Skull: Squareness, 6 ae 3; fin- Hindquarters: Strength............ 2
ish, 3.. ee 12 Legs and Feet: Forelegs, 4; hind-
Ears: Postion ana carriage. ease ae 2 legs, 4; pasterns, 2; feet, 3...... 13
Eyes: Position, 2; expression, 43 Tail: Length, 2; carriage, 2; free-
size and colour, 2............. 8 dom from kink or screw, 2..... . 6
Stop: Elevation of brow and inden- Colour: Beauty and attractiveness. 4
ture.. i 2 Markings: Evenness of white on
Muzzle: ‘Size, rs heads aud. fesh. 33 muzzle and blaze, 6; collar and
nose, 2; finish, 3...........e008 12 Chest: ais cisies vkiaii sce athcewis loess 8
Neck: Carriage and shape........ 3 Coat: Texture and condition..... 3
Shoulders: Position, 2; flatness,2.. 4 General appearance.............. 10
Back: Length, 24; flatness, 24.... 5 —
Loin: Turn of loin.............. 3 Total: oss isecees sds Snowe eas 100
Ribs: Spring and depth.......... 3

Jaye 3pe[g ‘Zop e,puuq ayy aq yyFiur uoydaoxe suo ayy, “AujUNOD sqj UL Uses Uaag zoAa s¥Yy [ENba sty Jt [NJIqnOp St It Ajasyua sty, ut Zop siyy Suryey,
ONILNIN NOIANVHOD

Adq1a4YIS My 00d

CHAPTER XXXIX

Tue Great Dane

aN SPITE of various efforts to give a German name to the
rl} Great Dane, both in England and in this country they have
gai met with but little success, and although it is beyond
- question that we owe the dog of the ‘show-ring to its having
===! been bred for many years in Germany in a systematic
manner, fie still retains, outside of that country, his original name of Great
Dane. Original’ is perhaps not the correct word to use in this
connection, and if we say previous name it is historically more
in -keeping. with the facts. ‘Why it should ever have been entitled
the Danish ‘dog’ we have failed to find any reason. Buffon names it
the grand Danots, the “grand” being prefixed to distinguish it from a small
terrier-like dog to which was given the name of petit Danois. It has been
generally accepted: and quoted that the Dalmatian had the name of the
lesser Dane, and if we mistake not Buffon is the quoted authority, but that
is not correct. Buffon’s Dalmatian he called the braque de Bengale, and the
mistake in attributing to him the mixing of the Dalmatian with the lesser
Dane is probably due to what he said with regard to their colour. Buffon as
well as M. Daubenton, who wrote the fuller description of the dogs in the
“Histoire Naturelle””—Buffon only writing the general introduction—both
distinctly state that the name of petit Danois for this small dog was incor-
rect, but it had become so established that they felt compelled to follow the
erroneous nomenclature. Buffon in ‘his introduction says it had no other
connection with the grand Danots than having the short coat of that dog.
M. Daubenton gives the colours of the lesser Dane as follows: ‘The most
of them are black and white spotted, and when they are mottled with black
on a white ground we give them the name of harlequin.” This reference to
the black markings may have been the reason’ for assuming, from some
quotation probably without context, that it was the Dalmatian that was
meant. The illustration with the text shows a small, somewhat apple-
headed dog of toy-terrier character, but dark-coloured in body, with a nar
535

536 The Dog Book

row blaze, white chest and probably white feet. The shoulder height of the
petit Danots is given by Buffon as g inches.

Buffon’s illustration of the grand Danots we give, so that it need not be
described. Buffon held that it was of the same family as the dog that we
know as the Molossian, also that the dog of Ireland was similar, but much
larger; he says he saw one that, when sitting, was five feet in height; the
only one he ever saw. ‘The latter statement may be correct, but the former
cannot be. M. Daubenton gives a very brief description of the grand
Danots. He says it was larger than the largest of the French matins, that
the most common colour was fawn, but that others were grey (blue), black
and white with grey, black and fawn; that they were given the name of
the carriage Dane because they accompanied equipages. Also that the
name of grand Danots was to distinquish it from the dog called the small
Dane, le petit Danots.

It is very evident from what we have taken from Buffon that the name
of Danish dog was thoroughly established, otherwise he would not have
hesitated in changing the name of the smaller dog; but how the name be-
came so established or when it originated we are at a loss to determine. As
to the origin of the dog there is not the slightest doubt whatever that it is the
true descendant of the Molossian dog, much as the late Reverend M. B.
Wynn and other English writers would have us believe that the mastiff and
the Molossian are the same dog. To accept written descriptions, which are
usually comparative in their statements, when we have ocular proof from
statuary of undoubted authenticity to the contrary, is not the way to prove
a claim.

Not only do we find the Molossian to have been of the Great Dane type
in head, but Roman and Grecian bas-reliefs show us the same dog, and
when we come to the earliest illustrations we still find this distinct type dog.
To show the high standing of the dog he is given precedence in being placed
near the nobleman as being the ranking member of the dog world. The
illustrations of the Gaston Phcebus book, for which we acknowledge in-
debtedness to the Messrs. Baillie-Grohman’s sumptuous edition of ‘The
Master of Game,” show us that the alaunt was the Great Dane of that time.
There is another illuminated book in the Metropolitan Museum of Fine
Arts showing an even more acceptable dog in head properties. This is also
white and is really a finer miniature than the Gaston Phcebus illustrations.
We also have Chaucer’s reference to the white alaunts that were about the

The Great Dane 537

chair of the “great king of Trace” in the “Knight’s Tale.” Chaucer was
an extensive traveller and went on his king’s errands as far as Italy, and the
fact that he was an English poet has no bearing upon the question of the dog
being known in England, but there is evidence to that effect, we imagine, in
the crude illustrations from Bodleian library manuscripts. Here we find
the same muzzled dog with the erect ears, and from the earliest date until
1800, when Sydenham Edwardes gave us his triple illustration of the Dan-
ish dog, we find him the long-headed, clean-cut, muzzled dog.

So highly valued were these good alaunts that they were not always per-
mitted to take part in the more dangerous sports of boar hunting and the
wolf chase. The rough work, in which the death of a dog would not matter
so much was undertaken by high-couraged dogs called mastins, from which
we got the name of matin in French—a dog which has no connection with the
English mastiff, except that both dogs were of mongrel or cross-breeding and
full of courage. Undoubtedly the alaunts were largely used, when not too
highly valued individually, in these sports, and we give a selection of illus-
trations by some of the leading European artists, showing the types of dogs
associated with boar and wolf hunting. As in some of these illustrations
there is more than one type of dog, it will not be possible to distribute them
as has been the case hitherto with illustrations from paintings where but one
breed has been shown. They nearly all appertain to what we have to say
regarding Great Danes and mastiffs; and as the chapter on the latter breed
follows this one, all the illustrations in both chapters should be looked over,
as they demonstrate clearly the precedence due the Great Dane.

The earliest illustration we give is the study of a dog by Vittore
Pisano, who was born in 1390, and we have dated this study at 1425.

“The Master of Game” illustrations, or more correctly the Gaston
Phoebus illustrations, date from about 1450, being recognised as represen-
tative of the art of the middle of the fifteenth century. The boar-hunting
scenes of Strada, about 1560, are not clear enough as to type to merit re-
production. He did not shine as a dog delineator, making all of them fat
and lusty. His attempts to foreshorten a short-headed dog were complete
failures, the head becoming flat and humanlike. In one boar-hunt, with
matchlocks, there is a short-faced dog with fringed hanging ears, but all the
others are long-headed, tapering, muzzled dogs of the mastin type, with
feathered ears and tail. Of almost the same period we have a most truthful
hunting picture by Antonius Tempesta, of Florence, which we date as about

538 The Dog Book

1580: It will be noted that the horses are allof the broad Flemish type, and
this being his type of animal portraiture it is not specially indicative of heav-
iness in Italian dogs of his day, even if we find them animals of great sub-
stance, his mastins being quite as heavy comparatively as his alaunts. The
latter. are distinctly Molossian in type, while the two mastins in the fore-
ground are somewhat similar to the dogs attacking the two wild boars in the
centre. of the picture, one havine the nearer boar by the ear; though this is
by no means positive.

Our next illustration is an rr ‘etching by Unger of one of Snyders’
most spirited hunting pictures. ‘This can be approximately dated 1620, for
he was born in 1579 and died in 1657. There is nothing in the way of.a
Great Dane in this, but as it is the keynote to some of those which follow it is
better to put it here. These are pure mastins; and allowing for the advance of
art from the time of the French miniatures in the Gaston Phcebus book, there
is no room for question as to the identity of these dogs. We draw particular.at-
tention to the extended dog in the foreground, because we will make refer-
ence to that in the chapter pertaining to the Irish wolfhound. A hundred
years later than the Snyders’ painting there was no lack of artists who did
excellent work as sport illustrators. From this group we take three pictures.
The one by Desportes is doubtless the oldest one, for he was born in 1661,
while Oudry was twenty-five years his junior. We therefore say 1700 for
the Desportes, 1720 for the Oudry; and, as we have previously said 1740
for Ridinger’s work, we leave it at that. -In giving a date in this manner:it is
not a positive statement, but a guide as to the probable date. When a date
is positively known it is so stated.

Desportes affected the hound type in his dogs; knowing which we can

only say that that was his conception of what we must now call the French _. or

matin. Oudry gives us another dog altogether, and it takes quite a stretch
of the imagination to accept the rough dogs in his “Wolf at Bay” as of
the mastin type or breed. The one that has the throat grip is more like the |
Snyders dog, while the farther dog on the wolf’s back is what was then called

the Danish dog, the grand Danois of Buffon. The Ridinger boar-hunt givés * "!

us that artist’s conception of the dog which’ Snyders painted; for it must be
borne in mind that these are not dog portraits, but the type of dog as it ap-
peared to the artist. We have the same thing in modern animal painters,
and one can tell at a glance a Tracy or an Osthaus setter, or a Muss-Arnolt
pointer.

na > ‘ = cp OEENNRCeT =

GASTON PHOEBUS AND HIS HUNTSMEN AND DOGS

ILLUSTRATIONS FROM THE FRENCH MANUSCRIPT OF GASTON PHOEBUS
(Taken from “ The Master of Game,’ W. A. and F. Baillie-Grohman, 1994)

The Great Dane 539

More to the point, however, we have a Dane in the Ridinger, with ears
cropped round as in the Tempesta picture. This is a good type of dog, and
is in marked contrast to that in Buffon, whose “Histoire Naturelle” was
illustrated throughout by De Seve, a poor hand at dogs. His matin,
grand Danots, and levrier (a small greyhound) are all very much alike in
outline, and the latter two more particularly in the badly formed hind-
legs. The Great Dane is very deficient in squareness of muzzle compared
with what we see in most representations of the breed, although the Syd-
enham Edwardes drawing does not show much of this feature. Buffon
gives us a table of dimensions of the dogs he considers the principal varieties,
and this may either be an average in the way of measurements or of a selected
specimen. M. Daubenton, in whose section of the chapter this appears,
gives no clue as to that in his introductory remarks. The measurements
are recorded in the old style of the French pied, which was 13} inches of our
measurements. Altered to our scale the Great Dane is given as 28 inches at
the forequarters and 1} inches less at the hindquarters, length of head 113
inches and girth of muzzle at midway to the eyes 13 inches. These figures
exceed those given for the matin by only about an inch. The only notice-
able differences in their comparative measurements is in the circumference
of the body which seems to show an extremely light-bodied dog. Behind
the forelegs the matin is given as 2 feet, and the Great Dane as 2 feet 8 inches,
and the greatest circumference of the body is an inch larger i in the matin,
and an inch and a half in the Great Dane.

To give an idea what those figures represent we have measured our Irish
terrier Borthwick Lass close behind the forelegs and find her girth, tight, 23
inches. She has with increasing years more girth than most terriers of her
height, but not excessively so; yet she is practically the same as the matin
record. Another point not given in the measurements is the weight, and
this we find in a paragraph referring to a matin between three and four years
old. The measurements are slightly larger than inthe table: 2 feet 2 inches
at the withers, and 2 feet 24 inches greatest girth, and weighing but 73
pounds. That would make a Great Dane, such as he describes as typical
of the breed, weighing about 85 pounds. We leave the reader to draw his
own conclusions from the presentation of these facts which show what the
largest dog of Eastern Europe one hundred and fifty years ago was when
measured and put on the scales.

It is probably true that at this period the breed was larger.and heavier

540 The Dog Book

where it was fostered in Germany, but in that direction we have been unable
to prosecute any research. In England the first information is found in
Sydenham Edwardes’s work. Here he is described very much as Buffon has it.
The height, he says, is usually about 28 inches, but some run up to 31 inches.
He refers to the harlequins, and gives the same information regarding their
use as carriage dogs for the noble or wealthy, mentioning also the necessity
of keeping them muzzled to prevent them fighting. Richardson in 1848
writes of their being gigantic and from 30 to 32 inches in height. In all prob-
ability the disappearance of the Great Dane from England was the result
of this acknowledged aptitude for fighting, and in the first days of dog shows
he was only known of by hearsay as the boarhound, the name by which
Wynn always refers to him in his “ History of the Mastiff” (1886). Mr. F.
Adcock, who went in for Spanish bulldogs and other European breeds, had
a brute of a dog, well named Satan, a perfect terror in temper, which he used
to show about 1880, This exhibitor did his best to have Stonehenge include
the breed in his “ Dogs of the British Islands,” but he did not like the dog
to begin with, and got out of accepting him by holding that he was not one
entitled to be included in a book with such a title.

It was not until 1883 that the breed was given a class, and that as a
boarhound, this privilege being granted both. at the Palace. and at. ‘Bir-
mingham, Mr.. Adcock: having influence as a resident in the nearby town of
Leamington. The same year the Kennel Club admitted the breed to the
studbook, and in 1884 it appeared as the Great Dane.

The breed “caught on” fast in England, for in the late fall of 1884. when
on a brief visit there we saw some splendid dogs, including that grand
specimen, Cedric the Saxon, and another almost his equal, the Earl of War-
wick. We recall: how wonderfully we were impressed with the size, sym-
metry and quality of these dogs. All of the English winners of that time were
imported from Germany, where there seems to have been some trouble in
agreeing upon.a name for the breed. Ulmer dog and Deutsche dogge as
well as German mastiff were names in more prominence than any others.
It seems to have been decided about 1874 to give them the name of Deutsche
dogge, but according to a letter written to Vero Shaw and published in his
“Book of the Dog,” Herr Gustav Lang, conveyed the information that
the breeders of the dog in Germany had agreed to abolish all the
names which had been in use and called the breed German mastiffs,
This seems never to have been taken up by the general public, and the case

sad4y oueq yein to zjunyye pue uyseur ayy Suimoyg *(0Sgr) vysodwiay, snuojuy sg
ANGOS ONILNNH

The Great Dane 541

is very similar to the Kennel Club deciding that black and tan toy spaniels
shall not be called King Charles spaniels, but be known by their colour. No
one thinks of calling them anything but King Charles spaniels; so in Ger-
many, the name of Deutsche dogge has prevailed for the Great Dane.

Herr Lang, who stands in the front rank as an authority on matters
canine in Germany, stated in the letter referred to that the old dogs were no
larger than those of the time at which he was writing, and added, “the as-
sumed size of 36 inches only being given in untrustworthy pictures.” Herr
Lang does not say anything further regarding the height of the German dogs,
but there must have been many very large dogs in Germany. Rawdon B.
Lee in his “Modern Dogs” tells of having measured all the largest dogs at
the Great Dane show at Ranelagh Club Grounds in 1885, Captain Graham
the Irish wolfhound exhibitor, assisting; and the tallest was Cedric the
Saxon, at 33} inches; and he adds, “ t was extraordinary how the 35 and
36-inch animals dwindled down, some of them nearly half a foot at a time.”

The subject of size is one that crops up from time to time, and it not in-
frequently happens that some old and perfectly unreliable statement is re-
surrected and passes for truth. One of this character refers to the dog,
Prince, owned at one time by Francis Butler of New York. Butler was a
man of education, an author of several books on dogs and two educational,
**The Spanish Speaker” and ‘The French Teacher.” He seems to have
finally taken up the business of dog dealing exclusively, and one dog with
which he will always be associated was the Great Dane, Prince. This was

‘before our time in this country, but we had many talks about the dog with
the old coloured dog dealer “Dr.’’ Gardner, who was Butler’s factotum and
went with him to England when Prince was taken there for exhibition. We
believe Butler called Prince a Cuban bloodhound, but in his “ Management
and Diseases of Dogs”’ (second edition, 1860) the illustration is given as that
of a Siberian bloodhound. Old Gardner’s memory was very clear as to the
dog and its history. Butler met a young German with the dog outside the
Astor House, and bought the giant. He was exhibited here, and Butler
then decided to take the dog abroad and Gardner went with him. Prince
seems to have created quite a furore in England, and Harrison Weir drew
him for the Illustrated London News, with Butler sitting behind the dog.
Butler was a large, handsome man according to old Gardner, and Weir did
him justice. The dog was taken to Windsor Castle to be shown to the
Queen. Gardner said that the Queen and a gentleman came out to see

542 The Dog Book

the dog, and that Butler talked some foreign language to the gentleman; and
when the lady had looked at the dog for some time she spoke to one of the
persons attending her, and he came to Gardner and gave him a sovereign.

In the account of this dog in the News, the height is put at 37 inches, and
it may have been not far out, measured to the top of the withers, for Gardner
assured us more than once that he had measured to the height of the withers,
that is, standard measure, and that he was a good 34 inches. The old
“ doctor’? was singularly careful in his statements, and we never doubted the
accuracy of his measurements nor his memory. Now we have this dog
quoted by an English kennel paper as having been 37 inches in height. .The
dog was shown at Windsor in November, 1857; and, undoubtedly upon the
authority of Butler, the News stated that Prince was barely a year old and
was born in Pennsylvania. Be that as it may, Gardner said the young man
was a recent immigrant, and Gardner. was mixed up in the buying of the dog
or at least personally knew all that was done at the time. We therefore con-
sider that Prince was a German importation, and have every confidence in
saying that he was a 34-inch dog. His size put him in a class by himself, and
is excellent proof that the ordinary run of large dogs was nowhere near his
height, at least in England as well as in this country. Doubtless his. height
has been exceeded, but we prefer outside or thoroughly reliable measurement
when it comes to a record height, for dogs « do shrink wonderfully when home
measurements are tested by an outsider of experience. We shall therefore
give no endorsement to any present day claims, some of which are far in ex-
cess of Prince’s height.

Nothing proves more clearly the German: feeeing of this breed than
the number of Great Danes in this country before they were known as a
show dog in England and their being kept exclusively by Germans. Under
various names these dogs were entered in the miscellaneous class until 1886,
when an added class was put on for them at New York and eleven dogs were
entered. ‘Two of these were owned, and one had been bred, by Mr. J. Black-
burn Miller, who is still one of the popular judges of the breed, and always
draws a large entry when he officiates at New York. One reason for no
class having been put on before this was that at one of the shows held at the
American Institute building, either in 1881 or 1882, the Great Danes had
been such a bad-tempered lot that Mr. Lincoln, who then. acted as super-
intendent of the New York shows, barred them as much as he possibly could,
and it was.not until his death, when Mr. Mortimer had taken the office, that

AACN

Etched by Wm. Unger
Date about 1620

bo
i-]
a]
ee
3
vo
2.
Fon
=
s
S
a
a
E
2
=]
00
s
£
a
5
n
3
=
=

Fi
5
bs}

a>
m1
n
cal
a
a
Z
5
q
4
<
fe)
a
<3}
is)
B

The Great Dane 543

the breed got a class. In 1887 the class appeared in the regular premium
list and not as a late addition, and a good entry was the result. The breed
then got two classes, and at the 1890 show in New York the entry was 25
dogs and g bitches. This good entry led to an increase in 1891 to two chal-
lenge classes, two open classes and a puppy class. Welz and Zerweck, who
had been very prominent so far, did not show anything, but a number of
their dogs were entered by new owners at this show. In 1892 we first find
mention of a specialty club in connection with the breed, there being a club
trophy offered at New York by “The German Mastiff or Great Dane Club
of America.” This was won by Melac, a dog that had taken nine firsts
during the preceding year. The name of the club was soon altered, and as
The Great Dane Club we find it donating $80 in special prizes to the New
York show of 1893, in addition to offering the president’s $100 cup, and
43 dogs were entered at this show. The best dog on this occasion was Wen-
zel, who beat Melac for special; but the great winner of the year was Major
McKinley, owned at South Bend, Indiana. This dog was very prominent
for several years, but few of the Great Dane exhibitors seemed to last, so
that with each prominent new man going in for importations of his own, the
native dogs were not very successful. The enthusiasm of the club members
also died out, and it was not until 1898 that the full revival set in. This
was really a wonderful year for the breed at New York, where Mr. J. Black-
burn Miller drew a remarkable entry of 29 puppies, 35 dogs and 15 bitches,
duplicate entries increasing the grand total very much.

This was the occasion of the first appearance of Sandor vom Inn, en-
tered in the name of the late Charles E. Tilford. This grand dog won all he
was shown for, from novice to special for best of the breed, and during his
lengthy career he stood in the premier position at all times. As a combination
of size, symmetry, character and quality we have never had his equal in this
country and it is possible he could not have been beaten by any dog living
when in his prime. When, after Mr. Tilford’s death, he became an inmate
of the Montebello Kennels two trips were made to Europe by the kennel
manager, who on one occasion had the assistance of Mr. Muss-Arnolt in
securing the best to be found in the sections where the best were raised and
owned; and, good as the dogs purchased were, they yet fell short of Sandor
vom Inn, by a very perceptible difference.

Mr. Tilford, in addition to Sandor vom Inn, had quite a number of
very good bitches and had muchthe strongest kennel in the East. Through-

544 The Dog Book

out the West there was keener competition, such dogs as Osceola Bey, Ej

Leo G., Earl’s Olivia and other good Danes being constantly in rivalry at the
western shows. One feature at this period deserves attention, and that was
the very notable success of the sons and daughters of Earl of Wurtemberg.
He was not a high-class dog individually, being decidedly coarse, but he got
good. puppies, as was demonstrated at New York in 1895 when his progeny
won third in novice dogs, second in junior dogs, first in novice “Daehety =
second in junior bitches and third in open bitches.

In 1899 the Montebello. Kennels were. started, with Mr. T. D. M.’
Cardeza as owner and headquarters at Germantown. Before the New York’
show of 1900 the death of Mr. Tilford caused the dispersal of his kennels
and Sandor vom Inn joined the Cardeza combination, which, with a number
of excellent imported Danes, became the prominent Kennel of the breed in
this country. Though it is true that this kennel won the majority of the
prizes it.competed for, taking all the shows the dogs were at, it is nevertheless
a fact that at the leading shows where the best dogs met the prizes were
widely. distributed. This was the result of the many good purchases of the
preceding ‘decade, which so improved the breeding stock of the country
at large that good dogs were being produced here capable of holding their
own against all but the very best of the importations. On reference to the
New York catalogue for 1901, we find that two of the three placed dogs in
the novice class were “American bred, two of the placed dogs in the limit:
class, second and third in the other than brindled, third in the harlequin,
and two of the three in the. open dog class, while in bitches there was an
equal: number in’ evidence. .

The higher prizes in winners’ classes continued to be mainly captured’
by the Montebello dogs, though Sandor was held up quite a good deal to let
the younger members of the kennel earn fame, such as Meteor vom Inn,
and his alleged son, Apollo, whose breeder and dam were alike unknown.
Mr. Cardeza decided to give up Great Danes before the close of the
year, and we think all but Sandor were disposed of in one way or another,
the old dog being retained as the home dog, but he died about a year later.
Quite a number of the Montebello dogs were never shown again, but sev-
eral were seen at New York in 1904 and 1905. The best dog in 3904.was a
newcomer, a very handsome black dog named Dagobert. Thé#bea'
condition this dog is always shown in assists very much in his ranking SO-
high as he has always done, for his coat shines like satin. Apart from that

cgi

{SouINysor saauaidg ,, Suosuyof wos
“anseur oe ayy jo “in ee LL a aueg ¥ pur sunsepy ‘(obZt) soSupry Ag

000 ddaHS NVANAYAd

aueq v puts unseul Surmoyg *(ozZ1) Aapngy Ag adA} uyseur ay} JO svapt sty Surmoysg *(0041) sajyzodsaq Ag
AVd LV ATOM AHL INQNH dTIOM GHL
ips CELL ee Sere, 77 , aan

The Great Dane 545

he is a very true-made dog, with a good head and foreface. Another very
good dog shown in 1904 was Arfman’s Cesar, a fawn dog of a very attrac-
tive shade. This dog also was shown in the pink of condition at all times.
Among the bitches Miss C. Whitney’s Portia was a standing dish at shows
within reasonable distance of New York and was very successful, con-
sidering the great difficulty in showing her in anything like condition. Her
place as metropolitan traveller has been well filled by Champion Guido of
Broughton who with age has filled out in body, her weak point a year or
more ago, and when fit is a hard bitch to beat. Last spring we noticed a
very large, symmetrical bitch at the Buffalo show, owned by Dr. Johnson
of that city. Signa is her name, and in mixed sex classes she won two firsts.
She is a light fawn and showed symmetry and character of a high order.
The same owner also has a dog fully as large as any dog we know of in the
East, and we are assured he measures 34 inches. This is Marco II. But
large as he is we believe that Duke of Wurtemberg now owned by the
Marco Polo Kennels of Cincinnati, is larger. This dog won at the St.
Louis Exposition, where he was shown by Mr. Bardes, and we formed the
opinion that he was the largest Great Dane we had ever seen. The same
owner had a bitch which we preferred to the dog, but she was out of shape
on that occasion.

The fact is we have more good Great Danes in this country than almost
any other breed, but they cannot be transported like terriers and it is only by
visiting shows in the West as well as in the East that one realizes the hold the
breed has in the United States. Take the New York show of 1905, and the
catalogue shows not a single mastiff, but 47 St. Bernards and 77 Great Danes
placing the breed far ahead of all other large dogs. ‘This position is likely to
be maintained because it is an open competition between a large number of
owners instead of being dominated by one kennel. As the breed is to-day,
it is doubtful whether any person could attain the position the Monte-
bello kennels held for a short time and still more doubtful whether any per-
son would care about going to the necessary expense of buying half a dozen
or more dogs capable of winning and paying the heavy expenses of their
transportation. The Great Dane seems a safe breed in that respect, and,
taking him as a dog, he has few equals in the way of size and symmetry.

The combination which tells in this breed is as large a dog as possible
combined with symmetry. Not the heavy, bulky body of the mastiff, but
with an approach to the greyhound in depth of chest and cut up of loin. He

546 The Dog Book

must show speed lines, but with weight and strength. “Well-placed should-
ers are as much a necessity in this breed as in the greyhound, for ease of
movement at the gallop tells in a dog’ of the weight of the Dane. The back
should be very strong with no suggestion of slackness of loin, and the hind-
quarters muscular with great length from hip to hock, and no suspicion of
cow-hocks. The feet should be well knit and knuckled up, and the pads
thick and horny. The forelegs should closely approach the highest terrier
formation, the bone being large, but not to the extent of looking clumsy...

- The Great Dane Club of America has a standard and description, but
we cannot commend it as sound and it leaves so much room for improvement
in giving the necessary details in a thorough manner that we prefer the stan-
dard of the English club, both of which seem to have had a similar founda-
tion. The American standard calls for refinement which is inapplicable‘in
a dog of this description. Symmetry would be a more suitable term. It
calls for the head to be “ pressed in on the sides” and with no cheek develop-
ment. “The brow is also to be well developed and the neck long. None
of these points are correct, but it is preferable to the standard we give in
calling for the line of muzzle to be only slightly arched, a moderate Roman
nose. The even jaw (or teeth) of the American standard is also to be pre-
ferred; though with the permission to be very slightly undershot, a squarer
termination to the muzzle is better assured. The preferred standard is
as follows:

DescRIPTIVE PARTICULARS

General A ppearance—The Great Dane is not so heavy or massive as
the mastiff, nor should he too nearly approach the greyhound in type. Re-
markable in size, and very muscular, strongly though elegantly built, move-
ments easy and graceful; head and neck carried high; the tail carried hori-
zontally with the back, or slightly upward with a slight curl at the extremity.
The minimum height and weight of dogs should be 30 inches ‘and 120
pounds, of bitches 28 inches and 100 pounds.

Head.—Long, the frontal bones of the forehead very slightly raised and
very little indentation between the eyes. Skull not too broad. Muzzle
broad ‘and strong, and blunt at the point. Cheek muscles well developed.
Nose large, bridge well arched. Lips in front perpendicularly blunted, not
hanging too much over the sides, though with well-defined folds at the angle
of the mouth. The lower jaw slightly projecting about a sixteenth of an

waueg EpooorN] Aq Surmesp & WOIy paonpoidayy,
fogi at paysyqng “spsempy weyuepds Ag

‘cgcl, LOOAVY ‘ 74) OLONTANTA Ad DOG AZNOUA
2 eee 90d HSINVd 4HL

Seby ‘ouestg 2103914 Ag.
»90d ¥ dO ACQLS

0g4t ‘SNOILVULSONTTI S.NOdANA
Sound PUDAT AT uqui aT

The Great Dane 547

inch. Eyes small, round, with sharp expression and deeply set, but the wall
or china-eye is quite correct in harlequins.

Cropping being prohibited in England, the standard calls for small
ears carried greyhound fashion, which they seldom are, being commonly
held like a terrier’s. Here the ears are cropped and not too closely at the
butt. The crop is carried pretty high but not attenuated and the ears should
be held well up to give smartness to the appearance of the dog.

Neck.—Rather long, very strong and muscular, well arched, without
dewlap or loose skin about the throat. The junction of head and neck
strongly pronounced.

Chest.—Not too broad and very deep in the brisket.

Back.—Not too long or short; loin arched and falling in a beautiful line
to the insertion of the tail.

T ail.—Reaching to or just below the hock, strong at the root, and end-
ing fine with a slight curve. When excited it becomes more curved, but in
no case should it curve over the back.

Belly.—Well drawn up.

Forequarters—Shoulders set sloping; elbows well under, turned neither
inwards nor outwards. Leg: Forearm muscular, and with great develop-
ment of bone, the whole leg strong and quite straight.

Hindquarters—Muscular thighs ; second thighs long and strong, as in
the greyhound. Hocks well let down and turning neither in nor out.

Feet.—Large and round, neither turned inward nor outward. Toes
well arched and closed. Nails strong and curved.

Coat.—Very short, hard and dense, and not much longer on the under
part of the tail.

Colour and markings.—The recognized colours are the various shades
of grey (commonly termed blue), red, black, pure white, or white with
patches of the above-mentioned colours. These colours are sometimes ac-
companied by markings of a darker tint about the eyes and muzzle, and with
a line of the same tint (called a trace) along the spine. The above ground
colours also appear in the brindles and are also the ground-colours of the
mottled specimens. In the whole-coloured specimens the china or wall eye
but rarely appears, and the nose more or less approaches black, according to
the prevailing tint of the dog, and the eyes vary in colour also. The mot-
tled specimens have irregular patches or “clouds” upon the above-named
ground colours; in some instances the clouds or markings being of two or

548 The Dog Book

more tints. With the mottled specimens the wall or china eye is not uncom-
mon and the nose is often part coloured or wholly flesh coloured. On the
continent the most fashionable and correct colour is considered to be pure
white, with black patches; and leading judges and admirers there con-
sider the slate-coloured, or blue patches intermixed with the black, as most
undesirable.

Faults.—Too heavy a head, too slightly arched frontal bone, and deep
stop or indentation between the eyes; short neck; full dewlap; too narrow
or too broad a chest; sunken or hollow, or quite straight back; bent fore-
legs; overbent fetlocks (knuckling over); twisted feet; spreading toes; too
heavy and much bent or too highly carried tail, or with a brush underneath;
weak hindquarters, cow-hocks and a general want of muscle.

ScaLeE oF Points °

General appearanee.;.¢ 9 “Dall oes eis sectes eam ares 4
Condition ....052.40++0: % Hotequarters assesiveuseaves re)
ACHIVIty sn seen sarenwe 5 Hindquarters ................ 10
Head. oii xca vin een ne xe 15 Beet: wesw cswrassunsveesueveanas 8
Neck, scsceesesaveseens GB Meats knw hecne waneees 4
Chests cues Gace 8 Height and weight ............ 13
Back: aocctaetasinahens 8 a
Belly Terror es eee Te 4 Total, } (ele)

ScALE OF Points ror HEIGHT

Dogs Bitches Points Dogs Bitches Points
30 in. 28 in. fe) 33 in. 31 in. 6
31 in. 29 in. 2 34 in. 32 in. 9
32 in. 30 in. 4 35 in. 33 in. 13

CHAPTER XL
Tue MastirF

m|ORE has been written about the mastiff than almost any
Mi, other breed of dogs; and, we are sorry to add, more mis-
information. Even up to the time of penning this chapter
the work of distributing erroneous statements and perfectly
indefensible conclusions goes on in England; and one of
the leading kennel papers gravely informs a correspondent that the name of
mastiff comes from a word said to be masethefe, “because they do mase and
feere away theeves.” Also that there was a Roman official appointed in
Britain to take care of the Roman war-dogs. This is an entirely new version
of the oft-repeated absurdity that there was at Winchester an official, known
as Procurator Cynegii, whose duty it was to select fighting dogs to ship
to Rome. Twenty years ago the late Rev. M. B. Wynn exposed this
stupid blunder. The official was “Procurator cynoecii” and his duty was
to attend to the shipping of goods manufactured at the royal weavery there.
Mr. Wynn held that, had the office been in connection with what the
Romans called the dogs of England, the title of any official whose duty it
was to select and ship fighting dogs to Rome, would have been Procurator
Pugnacium Vel Molossorum.

Mr. Wynn’s “History of the Mastiff” is the best work on the breed,
but it should be read with caution by persons who have not made a thorough
investigation and read up for themselves. The reason is that while he has
brought together a most valuable collection of data and gives many valuable
references to olden-time books, manuscripts and illustrations, he was so
rabidly impressed by the conviction that the mastiff was a very old breed and
yet thoroughly English that he twisted every available fact or stringing to-
gether of two or three words to bear out his line of argument. Unfortunately
for Mr. Wynn and those who have published similar suppositions, the
foundation upon which they built was a quicksand. Their whole structure
is based upon the mastiff of the earliest writings being the mastiff of our day,
and there they are wrong. It is singular that no person has at any time
549

550 The Dog Book

questioned or contradicted the statement that the French mastin and the
English mastiff were similar dogs. They were neither similar in character
nor type, but dogs of the same description as to use and position in the ranks
of dogs. The mastiff is also called the Molossian dog, and because the names
were synonymous with many writers we again find that modern _inter-
preters assume that the Mollossus was the counterpart of our mastiff. The
question that has first to be settled is as to the Molossus, and then comes
that as to the mastin.

In Chapter I., facing page 20, will be found a photograph of the plaster
reproduction of the Molossian dog at Athens; and it does not need a second’s
contemplation to decide that the dog is a Great Dane in type, and is thor-
oughly devoid of what we call mastiff type in head. This is the dog that is
continually mentioned as the broad-mouthed animal, and because our mas-
tiffs are broad-mouthed, hence many writers have assumed that they must
be the same dog. That illustration disposes of the fact that the Molossian
was what we call a mastiff.

Before showing what the mastin was five hundred years ago, it will be
well to consider what the meaning or derivation of the word mastiff is.
Among the various claims is that given above as to “ Masethefe”’; and Mar-
wood, who perhaps originated this, is copied by Jesse in his “ Anecdotes of
Dogs.” Wynn believed it was a Gallic form of massivus, the “t” being in-
terchanged for the “s,” the word being derived from massa, a mass.
Mastinus was also a common Latin manner of spelling the word. Some held
that mastiff was a contraction of mansatinus, a dog that stays as a house dog.
Our etymologists are in a much better position to give the correct inter-
pretation of old words than their predecessors, and the up-to-date meaning
of mastiff is a mongrel or cross-bred dog.

The mastins were used in wild-boar hunting, as we find in Gaston de
Phcebus, but not because they were so much more courageous than other
dogs, such as the alaunt, which was the high-class dog; but in order to
avoid the risk of losing the more valuable dogs, these keen-fighting, half-bred
dogs were also used to run in at the boar at bay and at the wolf. What these
early mastins were like is seen by the illustration from the Gaston de Phe-
bus reproductions which we copy from “The Master of Game.” There is
little doubt that they were dogs very similar to the Pyrenean sheep dogs of
the present. In Johnson’s “Costumes of the Pyrenees” (1832) there is an
illustration of a woman of the Valley of Ariége with one of these dogs, and the

49U109 JY 811 JaMO] ay} Ie UMOYS SI [eqluUURF] yeasd oy,
808 HHL dO SANVG LVdaAD OANAWALYAM

The Mastiff 551
author says ‘of it, “The dog isa young Pyrennean sheep dog; they vary

much in size, some being very powerful, and almost singly a match for a
wolf; others again are placed on an equality in combating these destructive
animals by being armed by spiked collars. They are very fierce and it is
dangerous to meet them in the mountains unaccompanied by their masters.”

To connect these dogs with our mastiff is out of the question, yet the
Duke of York translates the word into mestifis, mastif and mastiues.
That his was not an exceptional type of dog used in wild-boar hunting is
demonstrated by later artists, beginning with Snyders, a celebrity in
depicting hunting scenes. He painted several such for Philip III. of Spain,
and it is said “his bear, wolf, and boar fights are scarcely surpassable.”
Snyders was born in 1579 and died in 1657, and the etching by Wm. Unger
is therefore of an early seventeenth century painting. That there was a dog
something like a mastiff in Spain at that time the Velasquez painting of
Philip IV. indicates, but the Velasquez dogs we have seen have not been
at all creditable to that great artist.

In addition to having the choice of two Snyders, when we purchased the
etching we reproduce, we saw another on the same day. Either of the two
others would have made an excellent illustration, but the one given is by far
the best in many ways.

Of the same period as Snyders we have the Tempesta picture represent-
ing a combination of hunting scenes, wild boar, wolf and fox being represen-
ted. Antonius Tempesta was born in 1580, one year after Snyders, and we
thus have Italian as well as French hunting methods of the same date.. In
the Tempesta picture the Molossian or Great Dane type predominates, and
with it a lighter, sharper nosed dog which more resembles the French mastin
except in the matter of ears. The dog to the left of the wolf bears a
wonderful resemblance to the dog Hogarth painted in his picture of the
“*Good Samaritan.” The head of Hogarth’s dog is in a similar position, with
the mouth shut. It has a similar length of foreface, equally strong, and is
cropped; in fact, so closely does Hogarth’s dog resemble this one, that we
must either conclude that in Hogarth’s day, about 1735, there was a dog of
similar type or he took such a painting as this of Tempesta as representing a
dog that might be found in Palestine. We must remember that Hogarth was
not painting an English scene, and it is quite conjectural as to the dog being
English. The similarity of the dogs makes it unnecessary to give the Ho-

garth picture.

552 The Dog Book

There is also the Vandyck dog in the picture of the children of Charles
I. which means a dog of about 1640. This is the “stock cut” illustration re-
ferred to by all English writers as the absolute proof of the ancient lineage of
the mastiff. Wynn was right, however, when in comparing several pictures
of this dog, first by Vandyck and by Greenhill, who made several copies of
Vandyck’s picture of Killegrew and this same dog. What Wynn says is that
he had “some doubt of its being really an English mastiff, thinking it very
probable to have been an importation, having too much of the boarhound
character about it for mastiff purity. It is therefore very empirical assum-
ing this dog to be a reliable representation of the type of the English mas-
tiff of that date.” Of course Wynn wanted to see a heavy-lipped, short-
faced dog, because that is what he had made up his mind was what the mas-
tiff always had been. Mr. Wynn was no different from many other special-
ist writers whose style of argument and conclusions always remind us of
“The Marchioness” and her wine of orange peel and water. “If you make
believe very much it is very nice, but if you don’t, you know, it seems as if it
would bear a little more seasoning.”” We want a whole lot of seasoning to
bring us to the point of any other belief than that the mastiff was the com-
mon dog, bred anyhow, and not recognised as a fit companion for the higher
classes.

The dog which apparently better represented our mastiff at the time of
Gaston de Phoebus was what he calls the alanz veautres. The Duke of
York’s translation, given in modern English, is as follows: ‘They are al-
most shaped as a greyhound of full shape, they have a great head, great lips
and great ears, and with such men help themselves well at the baiting of the
bull and at hunting of the wild boar, for it is natural to them to hold fast,
but they are so heavy and ugly, that if they be slain by the wild boar it is no
great loss.” “Baiting of the bull” is an interpolation of the Duke of York’s.
The alaunt of the butcher was also used in wild-boar hunting. There is a dog
in the illustration we reproduce from “The Master of Game,” showing the
characteristics of the alauntz ventreres, as it is written in “ The Master of
Game” and the alaunts of the superior class are also shown. The latter are
the two dogs on Gaston’s left, the white one and the muzzled one. The dog
in the foreground to the right is the one we take to be the alauntz ventreres, as
it is the only dog which appears to fill the description of having a large head,
great lips and great ears, a description which naturally suggests our mastiff—
but it is impossible to trace any connection between the two. If Buffon did

Major McKinley II THOR H.

SENTA CH. PORTIA MELAC

BUTLER AND PRINCE EARL OF WURTEMBERG

The Mastiff B53

not so distinctly state that the dog to which he gives the name of “dogue de
forte:racé”’.was a ctoss-bred animal between the dogue (the' English bulldog),
and the largest of the French dogs called the matin, it would be open to sur-
mise.that it was the lineal descendant of the alauntz ventreres, but’ that door
is closed by Buffon’s statement and by his declining to recognize it as any-
thing but a cross-bred dog.

-Another point in the ‘same line is that there does not appear to be any
dog ‘illustrated by artists of the seventeenth century which bears out the des-
cription given by Gaston de Phoebus, and that of three hundred years later
by Buffon. It might be held that the variety had been given up in France
and survived in England, but the evidence as to the mastiff in England is
quite to the contrary, and if there had been any dog there so much larger than
the bulldog, as Buffon describes that dog, he would surely have been aware
of it. The evidence we shall present regarding the dog called the mastiff be-
fore and-up to 1800 does not conclusively’ show any great dissimilarity be-
tween the mastiff and the bulldog of that time. We mean by that that the
dividing line was not specially marked by a great dissimilarity of size or of
type: The bulldogs differed in size and the mastiffs also, making them
closely allied when it came to the larger bulldog and the smaller mastiff.
The first illustration which is undoubtedly that of a mastiff from a present-
day standpoint is the Buffon drawing, and that was not a dog which that
authority would recognize as an original breed, or an established breed as we
now use that term. Yet it was sufficiently numerous in France to find a
place in his division of the canine race.

When the name of mastiff or any of its equivalents was used in England
in the early days there is nothing to show that the dogs held very high rank.
Some dogs that did so were called mastiffs, that we admit, but these were in-
dividual dogs and not indicative of the breed, which filled many useful posi-
tions, but nearly all inferior to those of the dogs of the chase, kept by English
nobility. Chaucer knew the difference between the alaunt and the mastiff,
and describes the king of Trace as being surrounded by the former.

“Aboute his char.ther wenten whyte alaunts,
Twenty and mo, as grete as any steer,

To hunten at the leoun or the deer

And folwed him, with mosel faste ybounde,
Colers of gold, and torets fyled rounde.”

554 The Dog Book

Certainly if mastiffs had been the master dog, they would have been the
choice of the nobility. Hence the deductions to be made are that the mas-
tiffs were inferior in size to the alaunts, as well as in breeding, so that the now
accepted definition of the name as applying to a cross-bred or mongrel dog
is undoubtedly correct.

We have already quoted Caius with regard to mastiffs of his day, and
shown in connection with the smooth sheep dog and the bulldog that they:
were members of the family of common country dog, dogs of undoubted cour-
age, differing in size and adaptation for the many uses to which they were put.
The section of the family which we are now discussing was the largest, and
Caius places it second to the shepherd’s dog in the family group. As Caius
tells us nothing of the alauntes and describes no dog that at all resembles
what we know it to have been, we may assume that they had died out, but
we must also assume that their blood had become incorporated in that of
the common dog, for men in want of a large fighting dog would naturally
turn to this dog to get what they wanted.

At the period covered by Caius, 1550, the mastiff was undoubtedly the
largest of the English dogs, or at least some of them were, but in considering
his description we should not fail to note that he had a habit of piling up his
adjectives; and when he says that the “mastyne or Bandogge is vaste,
huge, stubborne, ougly, and eager, of a heuy and burthenous body” it is not
very different from what he writes with regard to English curiosity regarding
foreign dogs, “gasping and gaping, staring and standing to seethem.” In
another place he says of the mastiff that he is usually tied and is mighty,
gross and fat-fed. It is not necessary to imagine that they were anything
like the size of our mastiffs. Indeed, from illustrations which appeared
during the next hundred years, in representations of attacks on bears, they
were apparently not much larger than a setter. Of course much heavier and
stronger but no taller. Active, powerful dogs with square-shaped heads.

Men who breed bull terriers for the pit pay no attention whatever to
colour or points, breeding only from dogs of proved courage, and it would
be ridiculous to imagine that Englishmen of four or five hundred years ago
adopted any other course in breeding for a dog that would bait the bear and
the bull. We can see the result of this system of breeding in the colour of the
mastiff of a hundred years ago, all of the illustrations of that period showing
more or less white about the head and body, and that was not bred out even
when dog-shows were started.

HANNIBAL OF ROSEDALE, at 16 months CH. LORD RONALD OF REDGRAVE

This dog is now claimed to be the tallest dog in England.

Owned by Miss E. Mackay Scott, Erith on Thames Property of Me, ‘Ae Sparks, Stroud: Green,'London

PRINCE FLORIZEL HANNIBAL OF ROSEDALE
Property of Miss E. Mackay Scott, Erith on Thames Taken when one month of age

re S Sida eee”... eRe eae acekeie wae sy) ae
2

1
{

poo

pO A I ae
CHANCE OF ROSEDALE, 8 months HATTO BOMMELIA
Property of Miss E. Mackay Scott, Erith on Thames Property of Mr. ) W. Marsden, Leeds

PRESENT DAY DANES ‘IN ENGLAND

The Mastiff B55

It is probable that in the case of the larger mastiffs which were kept. as
watch-dogs, and were bred here and there by noblemen, that there was a
far more definite attempt to gain size and establish type, and to this we owe
the development of the dog into the mastiff of 1800. There is no reason to
doubt that at the close of the eighteenth century there was in England a large
square-headed dog, frequently marked with white and varying in body colour
from fawn to black, with brindles of various shades. But the name mastiff
ranged down to dogs of large bulldog size; in fact, the line of division be-
tween them was more that of use than anything else. At the head of the
bulldog chapter will be seen Bewick’s bulldog; and comparing it with the
mastiff by him, it will be seen that there is extremely little difference
between them.

That this mastiff of Bewick’s was typical of all the mastiffs of. his day
is quite out of the question; but that it was accepted as an excellent illus-
tration of quite.a number of mastiffs is undoubtedly correct, for it was copied.
for many years as the type, and, although Mr. Wynn detected some of the .
copies, he yet did not notice all the plagiarisms, and passed some that owed
their origin to that past-master of wood engraving. .We thought we had se-
cured a great find when we picked up a sheet illustration, evidently from some
natural history book, and published in 1800. A splendid mastiff, coloured
very dark sepia, almost black, with white markings, and a close inspection
showed ten stripes down the sides at wide intervals. When we got it home
we turned to the Bewick to see how closely they resembled each other, and
found it was a copy even to the peculiarly scolloped edge of the mark-
ings; but the dog being drawn to face the left made it at first.appear a dif-
ferent animal. This same cut was used in the Encyclopaedia Britannica
(1792 edition) and will be found doing duty, as late as 1858, in Jesse’s “An-
ecdotes of Dogs,” where it is claimed as the work of W. R. Smith, a well-
known delineator of dogs. It is our old friend Bewick, however, unless
there. were many mastiffs with identical markings on the flanks and hind-
quarters.

To support Bewick we have a good mastiff in a Reinagle painting
dating from 1803. This dog shows a great deal more quality and breeding
than the rather common though well-proportioned dog of Bewick. From
their surroundings both of these dogs were watch dogs, and came of that
section bred for size; though from the comparative size of the mastiff in the
group behind the Bewick mastiff it does not appear that he considered it

556 The Dog Book

such a very large dog—there is nothing immense about it. Following
closely upon the heels of the Bewick productions we have the numerous
etchings by Howitt; and, while giving due credit to Bewick for what he ac-
complished as an illustrator, there is no question but that Howitt far sur-
passed the wood-engraver in his ability to catch the spirit of his dog. Howitt
seems to have taken cognisance of two varieties of mastiff, the house dog and
the sporting dog. From Bingley’s “Quadrupeds” (1809) we give Howitt’s
house or farm mastiff. Wynn repudiated this representation altogether,
and in opposition to it sent us for publication in the American Kennel
Register a sketch which he made of a church grotesque and an etching of a
cropped and docked dog of strong boarhound indications. This Howitt
mastiff and Bewick’s, while dissimilar, are yet very similar. Both are
sizeable, well built dogs, indicating great strength, each skull is flat and of
good length; good strong foreface, and this mastiff of Howitt’s has un-
cropped ears much smaller than those of the Bewick mastiff.

Howitt had another mastiff, the fighting or baiting dog, and he made
it sufficiently different from some of his bulldogs to permit of making a
shrewd guess as to which is the mastiff. From a collection of about
a dozen of Howitt’s etchings we select enough to make a page of illustra-_
tions showing more divergence in size, perhaps, than in type. These
baiting mastiffs are all cropped, and when we take up the mastiffs which
date from 1800 to 1830 it will be found that quite a number were
cropped and docked. It should be said that he also etched cropped bull-
dogs very similar to his mastiffs.

Etchings and engravings of Alpine mastiffs are by no means uncom-
mon and we give one that was drawn by Edwin Landseer and etched by his
brother Thomas, also a smooth St. Bernard dog from Sir William Jardine’s
“Naturalist’s Library”’ (1840), this smooth being a dog named Bass owned
by Sir Thomas Dick Lauder of Edinburgh, who got it from the Hospice in
1837. These two illustrations are given in connection with the St. Bernard
chapter, which follows. Wynn draws attention to this picture of Bass, and
says that but for the difference in colour of the markings it was exactly like
a Spanish mastiff that Bill George offered him for twenty pounds, about the
year 1863. George’s mastiff was black about the head, while Bass is shown
with bright tawney, without any darker shadings. In view of the many
references about to be made to Alpine mastiffs it will be well to turn to the
illustrations referred to, and to note the type of these dogs. That these for-

aid

Courtesy of the American Kennel Gazette
SANDOR VOM INN
This excellent drawing by Mr. Muss Arnolt was made when the dog had yet to fill out. The dog was shown by the
iate Charles E. Tilford, and later by the Montebello Kennels

SIGNA

One of the largest Great Dane bitches ever exhibited. Owned by Dr. Irving R. Johnson, of Buffalo, N. Y.

The Mastiff 557

eign dogs and also what were called boarhounds were taller than the English
dogs seems to be conceded by Wynn; and he emphasises time and again
that Thompson’s breeding for a moderate-sized dog with a heavy body and
short head was correct, and that Lukey’s ideas of size were wrong.

Another illustration which is rather a shock to believers in the “exclus-
ively English” of the mastiff is Buffon’s “dogue de forte race.” At first sight
it looks like our friend the Bewick mastiff but it was published in Paris nearly
fifty years before the Bewick engraving. Buffon says that this “dog of the
strong race’’ was a cross between the dogue and the matin. The dogue was
the bulldog, and he mentions it as the dog of England which had been -im-
ported into France. But he says that it did not thrive there well, and that
the cross between the matin and the imported English dogue and between it
and the petit Danois, which respectively were the “dog of the strong race”
and the pug, succeeded better, adding that the “dog of the strong race”’ was
also much larger than the dogue of England. The contribution of M.
Daubenton is to the effect that the “dog of the strong race” much resembled
the pure dogue but was much larger and that was the reason for its name.
This increase in size being due to the cross with the matin and with the Great
Dane. It was of the same proportions as the dogue, but was longer and
larger in muzzle, and its lips were thicker and more pendulous.

Thus far there has been considerable groping. along a very indistinct
path, but we can now make use of a broad thoroughfare of knowledge. -Mr.
Wynn was a man of indefatigable 1 research, and when it comes to facts he
could obtain first-hand he let nothing interfere in getting them from the
parent saurce. In respect. to. the record of what he names the: re-
suscitation of the mastiff his history of the breed is invaluable, but we
cannot: give all we would like to extract from it, for itteems with historical
facts for the last seventy pages.

The extraordinary, thing, which he clearly proves, although he does not
know it, is that we owe our mastiff to a few obscurely picked up dogs of un-
known origin and from others that were either half-bred Great Danes or dogs
known as Alpine mastiffs, that being the name for the St. Bernard about
1820, though Captain Brown called it the Alpine spaniel. If the dogs Mr.
Wynn found. out anything about were Alpine mastiffs or half-bred- Danes,
what are we to suppose that the strays and stolen dogs were ?. Are we to accept
them as all absolutely bred from old stock for type and character, or. are we
to say: “Ifthese dogs that are traceable either from knowledge of breeding

558 The Dog Book

-or from appearance were not mastiffs at all, we can only believe the same of
such dogs as were entirely unknown so far as breeding was concerned, and
were only tolerably good-looking dogs.”

Perhaps the best way we can elucidate the slim foundation there is for
the claim that the British mastiff is the outgrowth of the old dog that went
by that name in the first books appertaining to dogs, or even the mastiff of
Bewick and Howitt, is to copy the pedigree of Wallace’s Turk as it is given

_in the first volume of the English studbook, and to tell what is known of the
terminals, In this pedigree is embodied all traced connections with the
past, and it may be said that the ancestors of dogs from 1870 to date are
almost invariably to be found in this pedigree.

PepiGRER oF Miss ‘AGLIonBY’s TURK, BORN 1867.

TURK,
is mn
Pet's Ring. , Bhis Actionby's Hikda
Baber Ria Ficta’s Neth Strebel Quaker, Nichols 'Veaum
‘Lukey’s Horn’ slop Quaker, Gare Ma ‘Qayd d's. Rayme ot wille’s Dui
Governor. Jenny barista) Guppy's wali Prince. ‘oo * igh Dida
(Seo ped. of Raymond’ f )
Garnier’ Lak Prine 1 f ’ a |
im as oe Set ae oe agg ate
if \ aleve Lukey’s'Ducl WE ete Ve hs a re
Gamera Garnier’, 1: f. Lukey’s Duchess - Th a Thompstn ‘Lord Darnley’ ~
Adam. “Eva Hruce Tf (Sister 10 Thompoco’s a Dae
‘ Duchess, whish ate} | pee -¢ —— ;
Le a y "a" 0 , - a
iol ne a . Algord's Thompson's Sir G, Armitage’s ‘Thompeon’s Countess eee
Lokey's Bruce IL Lukey's Bel. |: °
! . ea , ee
a ae
(This is the pedigree from “The fukeys “Lier Lbkey's Thombsen's Thompoa's Lion Thothton'e
Book of the Dog,” and differs slightly - roca te Nat «Neve, Bruce. ae Juno.
from that of the Stud Book, the only en ee a (aa) 7 T4 ae
thing of any consequence, however, is g : 3 ry D E #2 23 gs pf loo Thompson's Cymbis
the ommission of the dam of Lukey’s ‘< x 2 g g gs 3 8 a
Bell which the Stud Book gives as Bey ee . - 2 a 3
Lukey’s Countess, e 3 2 a 2 z & F eg 3
33 g = 8 3 q
a ee ioe |

Juno was a bitch owned by Mr. Edward Nichols of London, who seems
to have picked up dogs without pedigree to a great extent. When we visited
his kennel at Knightsbridge in 1877, when he had several winning dogs, we
found the run of his kennel was towards decidedly weak-faced dogs com-
pared with what we should now call good mastiffs. If Juno had had any

So-Fobr yo 12UUIM quauuoid Vv

‘Q ‘uoyouryseAy “EH S84u “Ad “AIL JO Aqsedeag
NOLHDNOUd AO OGIND NOIdNVHO

LuaadOoVd NUOId NVHO
uosyy 44 AQ 0704T

The Mastiff 559

pedigree he would undoubtedly have given it. Ansdell’s Leo was a reputed
Lyme Hall dog. The Lyme Hall strain was undoubtedly of alaunt descent,
and it was claimed that the original of the strain was a bitch which defended
Sir Peers Leigh when he lay wounded on the battlefield of Agincourt, Oc-
tober 25, 1415. Sir Peers was removed to Paris, where he died, and there
the bitch had whelps which must have been from a foreign service. The
body of the knight was brought to Lyme Hall, Stockport, for burial, and the
bitch and puppies were brought to the hall at the same time and are said to
have founded the Lyme Hall strain. Such of the Lyme Hall strain as we
have seen lacked very much the short face of the mastiff, and were light in
body, being altogether too much of the Dane in type.

Nothing is known of the dam of Raymond’s Duchess nor of George’s
Leo. Bill George was a dealer living at Kensal New Town, on the road from
Paddington to Harrow, and at that time dealt largely in mastiffs and bull-
dogs. He had a prominent dog named Tiger (always named as Bill George’s
Tiger) which he got as a present from Mr. J. W. Thompson, to whom we
shall shortly refer. Tiger was a particularly good-headed dog, but de-
fective in legs and hindquarters owing to an accident as a puppy.

The next line, Garrett’s Nell, is also short, and this brings us to the first
extended pedigree, that of Cautley’s Quaker, not Cantley’s as it is spelled
all through the studbook. Cautley’s Quaker runs out to terminals owned
by Lukey and Thompson, and we will take them in that order, although
Thompson was the older breeder.

Mr. Lukey began his breeding as follows: He saw a large black mastiff
in Hyde Park, in charge of a footman, and on inquiry found it was the prop-
erty of the Marquis of Hertford. He called on that nobleman and received
permission to breed to the dog provided the marquis was satisfied with the
bitch. Mr. Lukey thereupon commissioned George White, a dealer, to get
him the best mastiff bitch he could put his handson. He got a cropped and
docked brindle bitch, which Wynn states was one of an Alpine mastiff line.
Lukey wrote some time afterward that it was of the Duke of Devonshire’s
Chatsworth strain, and Wynn says that they were Alpines. Pluto was un-
doubtedly in whole or in part Thibet mastiff. He was black and in his des-
cendants the coats would at times come rough and black. He was not Eng-
lish anyway, nor was the cropped bitch, Countess by name. Now those two
were the starters of the Lukey strain and from this union came two bitch
puppies, one of which was named Yarrow; the other died.

560 The Dog Book

Yarrow was bred to Couchez, a dog brought from Italy, and reputed: E

to be Alpine. He was a dark brindle with black head and a narrow blaze, *

and had the reputation of being unbeatable as a fighting dog. He was 3r
inches at the shoulders (probably taped to the withers) and weighed :130.
pounds. From Couchez came. Lukey’s Bruce I. Yarrow was also bred to-
a pedigreeless brindle dog of George White’s, and from that mating came’
Lukey’s Nell. | The rest of Lukey’s stock he got from Thompson, but be-
fore moving on to his strain we ask what foundation there is for considering.
Lukey’s dogs English mastiffs? Yet Stonehenge always wrote that it was
to Mr. Lukey’s the breeders of 1870 owed the English mastiff. =

The first Thompson connected with the breed was Commissioner «’
Thompson of St. Ann’s, near Halifax, who about 1800 had three: bitches; —
a black named Sall, 27 inches tall, and a black and white named Trusty,
from which came a dog called Lion (sent to Nostal Priory) to which we
shall refer a little later. Another of his bitches was named Rose, a fawn and
white standing 27 inches, according to old timers who described her to Mr.
Wynn. Mating Rose to Robinson’s Bold, a fawn dog, of the Bold Hall
strain, he got Holdsworth’s - Lion.

Another old breeder of mastiffs for use by keepers was John Crabtree, eis:
while making his rounds as gamekeeper, found a long and low brindle mas-
tiff bitch in a trap. The. presumption is she came from Lancashire, and
Crabtree. always said she had bulldog blood in her. He named her Duchess
and bred her to Holdsworth’s Lion. A bitch puppy of hers he gave to a
Mrs. Brewer and he afterwards bred this puppy, Bet, to a dog that is some-
what frequently named in old pedigrees Waterton’s Tiger, owned by Water-
ton the naturalist. This dog came from Ireland and was a cropped and:
short-tailed red-fawn Great Dane, said to have been 34 inches at the shoul-
der. One of the bitches from this litter was Mrs. Scott’s Tiny, which was
bred to Gibson’s Nero, a brother to Mrs. Brewer’s Bet; and John Crabtree
kept one of the dog puppies which afterwards became known as Sir George
Armitage’s Old Tiger (he afterwards had another Tiger—see tabulated ped-
igree of Turk). Another of.this Waterton’s Tiger litter was a bitch called
Venus which was owned by Henry Crabtree, brother of John, and she was
bred to the Nostal Priory dog, Lion, out of Commissioner Thompson’s
Trusty. From this mating came Sir George Armitage’s Duchess, also
called Venus, who was bred to his Old Tiger, and one of her puppies, named
Dorah was the prime factor in forming the J. W. Thompson:strain, he getting

uredg jo "ay dytyg ad4q aueq year 40 Punoy 4e0q yo ATpayqnopun st Sop B4L “I septeyD jo uaz
J4ilsvW Zan0sv1aA «AdAILSVW,, SHOAM NVA

PIHY9 ay3 Jo aanjoid ayy wos

The Mastiff 561

her from Crabtree about 1830. In tabulated form the pedigree is as

follows:
Robinson’s Bold

Holdsworth’s Lion....
Nef6 ws caine decd daeted Rose
Sir G. Armitages Duchess
Old Tiger : Waterton’s Tiger
TAD assess eis aseia sya nisin: sce sees
= Holdsworth’s Lion
Dorah Ob ree se rele Vaisala DLS
(1826) Duchess
Nostal Priory Lion......
Sir G. Armitage’s Trusty
Duchess or Venus nee Waterton’s Tiger
rabtree’s Venus ...... Holdsworth’s Lion
Betniiiaisie's ee seiciow sis
Duchess

The inbreeding in this pedigree is very noticeable, and also that in the
third generation there are two crosses of the Great Dane, Waterton’s Tiger.

Mr. J.W. Thompson had previously got a bitch from Bill George, which
was named Juno and was a rough-coated brindle. She was bred to a dog
called Fenton’s Tiger, of which nothing is known. Dorah was also bred to
this same Tiger, who according to Mr. Thompson was one of the largest
mastiffs he ever saw, and was very good in coat. From the second mating
came the Athrington Hall Lion, and to this dog Mr. Thompson bred a bitch
he had bought from a gentleman in Surrey. Her name was Cymba, and she
was a smooth fawn of 26 inches height. One of the results from this mating
was a bitch known as Thornton’s Juno. Dorah was also mated with a dog
of Sir E. Willmott’s called Lion. His pedigree is unknown, but some one
was authority for the statement that he was “the finest mastiff he had ever
seen.” There is some doubt as to the Bess from the litter. In the Turk
pedigree Bess is put down as the dam of Dr. Ellis’s Lion, whereas Wynn
says Bess went to John Crabtree as a puppy, and he says that this Lion was
out of Thompson’s Juno. It is not a material point, as all we desire to show
is where the “back numbers” came from. Now that was J. W. Thomp-
son’s start. One bitch, one quarter Great Dane, bred to dogs not one of which
had a known pedigree. When he had got thus far in his breeding, he began
to get stock from Lukey and we know what that was. There does not seem
to be any doubt, however, that Mr. Thompson had type in his mind other
than mere size, such as Mr. Lukey went in for more strongly. Thompson’s
ideal-was a heavy dog of medium size, and if he got his type he seemed per-
fectly willing to consider dogs of 27 inches tall enough.

562 The Dog Book

We now come to'lines outside of Lukey and Thompson. Ackroyd’s
Dan was partly bulldog, and was kept at Trentham, the Duke of Suther-
land’s estate. He was a big-headed dog and was considered useful in
giving heads. Garret’s or Guppy’s Nell was out of Lord Darnley’s
Nell of unknown pedigree and this takes us to Captain Garnier’s Adam
and Eve. We are told by Captain Garnier himself that he got them from _
Bill George, and that Adam was said to be a Lyme Hall. Captain Garnier :
says he always suspected him of being part boarhound, as they then called
the Danes. Eve was got by George from a Leadenhall Market dealer, and
she was certainly a good bitch by all accounts; good in type, according to
ideals of that day, and stood 29 inches. Captain Garnier took them with
him to America, and when he returned the only mastiff he had was one of
their puppies named Lion. Wynn several times slurs at this dog Lion as if
it had been picked up in America, but Wynn was all for Thompson and even
went the length of saying that he was the man who produced Cautley’s Qua-
ker. Hecertainly bred him, but how? The sire was by the big-headed
Ackroyd’s Dan out of a bitch which Thompson got from Lukey, so there was
no Thompson breeding on that side. The dam was out of a bitch he got
from Lukey and by Sir G. Armitage’s Tiger, a dog that was three-fourths
his breeding. That’is the way Wynn is misleading. He is a very sound
man as to any facts he could find out by persistent effort but when it came
to opinions he would twist to suit his views, so that one must form his own
conclusions on Wynn’s facts.

It will be seen what very slight support there is for the claim that the
mastiff is descended in all its purity from a magnificent lot of dogs of the
highest breeding for many generations and through several centuries.
The patent facts are that from a number of dogs of various types of English
watch-dogs and baiting dogs, running from 26 inches to 29 or perhaps 30
inches in height, crossed with continental dogs of Great Dane and of old
fashioned St. Bernard type, the mastiff has been elevated through the efforts
of English breeders to the dog he became about twenty years ago. It wasa
creditable piece of work to accomplish all in the short space of forty years, or
at most fifty years, for Lukey began in 1835 and Thompson in 1832; and
such dogs as The Emperor, The Shah, Rajah, Colonel and Salisbury were
shown before 1880 and were all of high type, strides in advance of the pro-
duction of ten years before, notwithstanding the talk of old timers about
dogs of their youth. Still greater improvement quickly followed in the

“®

a1} JO aJep yoYUM aiojaiay} Puke asopo yno ase OM} Jaddn ati ing ‘uoNeysNIII
auIzeSeu 10 yoo & st A[uaprlaAa ,, HSE pue [[Ng eyL,, “IOIwaULjap yuaT[aoxa sty Aq sSulyoys Jo saquinu v Woy payoatas ate 4noy asayT,

SHHILLSVA S.LLIMOH
osgi ul paysitqng G0gt ‘spadnipend s,Aa[surg wo1g
«HFIIISVA AHL»

Se SS

The Mastiff 563

Crown Prince era, culminating in the production of that grand dog Minting,
which came to this country before the Englishmen realized what they were
losing.

_ By way of demonstrating the improvement in mastiffs during the show
period and up to 1885 we give reproductions of some heads which were illus-
trated in the American Kennel Register in November, 1885. The head of
King was then incorrectly stated to be that of Governor, the correction com-
ing from Mr. Wynn, who also advised us that the head of Duchess was not
that of Hanbury’s Duchess as we had been led to believe. We certainly did
not invent the name, and it was probably an error on the part of some person
who wrote the name on the photograph. In all likelihood we got the photo-
graphs from Mr. William Wade, of Pittsburg, a gentleman who took a deep
interest in mastiffs and knew more regarding the breed than any person in
this country and who could only have been excelled by Mr. Wynn, owing to
the latter’s personal knowledge of dogs of his day.

Mr. Wynn also wrote that he thought the head of Turk did not do the
dog justice and sent a small photographic reproduction from Webb’s book
on dogs; but while Webb’s likeness shows a somewhat flatter skull, the
Kennel Register picture shows more filling-up of muzzle before the eyes.
There were a number of Duchesses, and which this one was which we then
reproduced Wynn could not say and of course we could not. He sent a
drawing of Hanbury’s Duchess which was a copy of an illustration made by
Harrison Weir in 1862, which shows a far shorter and thicker head, and
Mr. Weir was then considered the best illustrator of dogs.

How Mr. Wynn was able to accept that illustration as representing a
mastiff, which he states in his book weighed only 102 pounds at 15 months,
we are at a loss to imagine; for the Weir drawing, as he copied it, seemingly .
by a tracing, represents what looks like one of at least 140 pounds and might
be more.

In the same letter Mr. Wynn sent us a photograph of the Russian mas-
tiff he mentions on page 22 of his book, with this description: “He was a
low-standing animal, being not more than 29 inches at the shoulder with
round barrel, short stout limbs, and one of the most typical mastiff heads I
have ever seen; eyes remarkably small, and grey in colour; the muzzle
short, blunt and very deep; lips extremely pendulous; ears very small;
coat short, very dense and somewhat woolly; colour a deep red chestnut,
with blue or slate coloured points and a white streak up the face, white on

564 The Dog Book

breast and paws; stern somewhat thick and brush-like. He had a split
nose, and the skin, instead of being black, was a bluish colour. That this
was a true mastiff colour I was aware from having seen an English mastiff
bitch of exactly the same colour and markings at Lord Stanley’s of Alderley.”
How Mr. Wynn could conclude that was a true mastiff colour from seeing
but one specimen is rather strange. The natural conclusion would have
been that she had some foreign ancestry.

Another curiosity with this same letter was a blueprint of a sketch from
the picture of Lord Waldegrave’s Couchez, taken, as he says on page 164 of
his book, from a drawing made from an old oil painting, and it is surprising
that Mr. Wynn did not notice the marked resemblance it bore to the Reinagle
mastiff.

We have shown very clearly, we think, that the mastiff of 1885 was a
very different animal in the accentuation of head type from the early show
dogs, and that the latter were considered remarkable can be shown by the
fact that Turk was sold for $2,500. Inthe Elaine and Pontiff period there
were a memorable number of mastiffs in England. In fact, it was the high-
water mark of the breed, for there never was a time when there were so many
high-class dogs on the English show benches. We cannot give the space
that really should be devoted to even a mention by names, and will content
ourselves with a reference to Crown Prince whose career was phenomenal.
The photograph of Crown Prince which we reproduce is unique as being so
far as we know the only one ever published of this historical dog. It was
undoubtedly taken when he was past his prime, and likely about the
time we saw him, December, 1883. He was then a physical wreck and Dr.
Forbes Winslow only permitted us to see him because we were from America.
The dog tottered out and as he turned his head towards us our companion
turned with a shudder and the exclamation “ Oh, what horrible eyes. ”
Crown Prince’s eyes were a very decided yellow and were anything but
pleasing in expression, being then sunk in his head. He also had a flesh-
coloured nose. Yet such was the craze for the short, square head at that
time that he had an almost unbeaten record, and his progeny were
also very successful; for of course he was bred from very largely. His
pedigree was recorded as by Young Prince out of Merlin, but there
is not the shadow of a doubt that The Emperor, kept. at the same
kennel as Young Prince, was the dog that sired Crown Prince

The Emperor was by The Shah, a very successful dog, but long in\

The Mastiff 565

face and with a peaked skull, but a grand-bodied dog and one we knew
well.

Our first acquaintance with mastiffs in America was in connection with
the New York show of 1880 when Turk won in dogs and Rab in the open
bitch class. Turk was a good-bodied dog, but poor in head and expression.
He was bred from a pair that Mr. Delafield Smith got from Bill George,
and there was no pedigree with them. Leah was a pedigreeless bitch of
which we have no memorandum in our catalogue. She turned up in the
champion class next year as “imported.” Boston was quite strong in mas-
tiffs even before that date; and at the Boston show of 1878, 21 mastiffs were
entered in the one class. We have no record of the awards, but probably a
dog called Austin’s Jack was pretty high on the list as he was bred to con-
siderably in that neighbourhood. He was by Kelley’s imported Dash, out
of Austin’s Juno, also imported. Austin’s Jack was the sire of a little dog
called Grim, just fair in head for that time, owned by Mr. C. W. Fraleigh of
New York. In 1881 at New York this Grim won from Gurth, a big coarse
dog, straight behind, and in third place came Salisbury, Mr. C. H. Mason’s
big English winner. Salisbury was worth more than all the rest of the mas-
tiffs at the show. It was generally understood that the judge explained his
decision by saying he had never seen such a dog before. Grim should have
been third, behind Salisbury and Gurth. Creole, even more pronounced in
type than Salisbury, took the bitch prize, showing that the judge was an apt
pupil. In 1882 we judged mastiffs at New York and put Gurth over Grim
in the champion class. Inthe absence of a marked catalogue we presume
that an imported son of Alston’s Colonel, named Zulu, won in the open dog
class. Some good puppies came from this dog.

Mr. J. W. Alsop of Middletown, Conn., was the leading importer at
that time and got over some well-bred stock, including the Rajah bitch
Boadicea. Mr. Charles E. Wallack was another who took great interest in
the breed and was quite prominent as a breeder for a year ortwo. Interest
in mastiffs grew rapidly, and when we again had the duty of judging at New
York, the following year, there was great improvement in all the classes.
Nevison, a dog brought over by the late William Graham of Belfast, had
won at Pittsburg and thus got into the champion class at New York, where
he won. Creole, a complete wreck, was beaten by a far inferior mastiff,
Lioness, owned by W. H. Lee of Boston who also had a Turk, by Rajah out

of Brenda. Turk was one of the popular names at that time and it is now \,

566 The Dog Book

very difficult to distinguish one from the other. This Turk was the
best-bred dog of all of that name.

The New York catalogue of 1883 shows a number of well-bred im-
portations among the mastiff entries. Stevenson’s Cato, third in open dogs,
was by Crown Prince, and his Queen II., also in third place, was by The
Emperor out of Hanbury’s Queen. The Scarborough Kennels had a litter
sister to Crown Prince in Dolly Varden, which afterwards went to the Ash-
mont Kennels of Dr. Frank H. Perry. In the puppy class were a nice pair by
Stevenson’s Cato out of his Queen II., named Homer and Dido II. that
promised well, but at four months old it was hard to place them. Dido II.
was, however, given third ribbon. She took third two years later at New
York, Hugh Dalziel judging, and Homer was second in his class. There
was a lack of size about both of these but they were the best thing in
American-breds for many years.

The Ashmont Kennels took up the breed in 1884, the best of the early
purchases being Dolly Varden, and by judicious selections Dr. Perry got
together an excellent kennel, mainly of bitches at first. He then purchased
a dog called Hero II. that we had picked up in a New York dealer’s store
and which turned out to be Mr. R. Exley’s, formerly of Bradford, but later
a resident of Philadelphia and then of Providence. Hero II. was by Salis.
bury out of Venus by Green’s Monarch, and had won second in the puppy
class at the Crystal Palace. He was a tall well-built dog, somewhat plain
in face. We sold him to Mr. John Burgess, the collie exhibitor, and when
Dr. Perry wanted a stud dog we suggested Hero II., telling him he could win,
which he did at New Haven immediately afterward; and Dr. Perry then
bought him and won wherever he showed him for two years. He was,
however, beaten for the breed special at New York in 1885 by Mr. Steven-
son’s or the Winlawn Kennels’ Moses. The latter was an uncommonly
good dog, but we are very sure he died soon after the show as we cannot
find anything further about him, and no puppies of his appeared the follow-
ing year, the kennel depending upon Homer as its best show dog. Mr.
Stevenson was also strong in bitches, having among others two good daugh-
ters of Crown Prince in Russian Princess and Rosalind, with which he won
innumerable prizes, including many specials for the best mastiff at a number
of shows.

Mr. E. H. Moore of Melrose, Mass., who had been showing St. Ber-
nards, now took up mastiffs and imported Ilford Caution, a son of Crown

ht

te §
Cowan ne hema

BEWICK’S MASTIFF, 1790

From Buffon’s ‘‘Histoire Naturelle,” 1750

REINAGLE'S MASTIFF
From the ‘‘Sportsman’s Cabinet,’’ 1805

The Mastiff 567

Prince, bred by Mr. R. Cook, the secretary of the Mastiff Club of England.
Mr. Cook had much to do with the sending of good dogs to us at that time,
all the Ilfords coming from his kennel, including the brindle Ilford Crom-
well which was a strong addition to the Ashmont Kennels. Mr. Winchell,
of Fair Haven, who afterwards became prominent in bloodhounds, began
a successful career in mastiffs with the progeny of Monmouth Meg and Zulu,
from which he showed Boss and Bess at New York in 1876. At the same
show Mr. Reginald J. Aston showed some mastiffs sent up from Florida:
Baby, Ilford Cambria and Maidstone Nellie. His return to England caused
his early retirement.

Much of the interest in mastiffs at this time was due to the untiring
efforts of Mr. William Wade of Pittsburg, who never let an opportunity pass
for booming the breed, and of all the large breeds the mastiff was then
the most popular. At the New York show of 1888 the entry was three
dogs in the champion class and an equal number of bitches in their
class; while in open dogs there were 19, in open bitches 14, and in pup-
pies 6, a total of 45. How the mighty have fallen! when at New York in
1905 not a single mastiff was entered. The Ashmont Kennels had by this
time ceased to exist, Dr. Perry having sold his dogs to Mr. A. Gerald Hull
of Saratoga. Among them was a bitch named Bal Gal, about which there
is a little history. At the time Dr. Forbes Winslow sold out his kennels,
which was a few days after we saw Crown Prince as already mentioned, he
owned Bal Gal and she was one of the early lots for disposal. . Mr. Graham
found it convenient to make a trip from Belfast to London to see what was
sold at what he used to call butcher’s price, and on looking over the kennels
saw some excellent puppies out of Bal Gal; so he concluded that the dam
was worth purchasing. He got her for £8 and later on the puppies fetched
extravagant prices. Graham then sold Bal Gal to the Ashmont Kennels at
a good profit.

The year 1888 stands out prominently as the banner one in the history
of the mastiff in America. In the champion class Ilford Caution, Ilford
Cromwell and Homer were shown; and in the bitch class, The Lady Clare,
Prussian Princess and Bal Gal. The open dog class included Winchell’s Mo-
ses and Boss, Imperial Chancellor and the great Minting, while among the
bitches were Mayflower, Bess, Idalia, Hebe, Daphne, Moore’s Duchess and
old Queen IJ. It was now Mr. Stevenson’s turn to retire, which he did after
having made a good record for many years. Homer became the property

568 The Dog Book

of F. C. Phoebus, who was one of our earliest professional dog showers, and
for him he again won in the champion class at New York in 1891. To re-
place Mr. Stevenson we had the combination of Mr. Taunton of England
and Mr. Winchell of Vermont, Mr. Taunton sending over his good dog Beau-
fort as the star of the partnership kennel. Beaufort won in the open class
at New York in 1890, beating Ilford Chancellor, who was a greatly im-
proved dog from what he had been when at the Winlawn Kennels. Mr. C.
C. Marshall in a report to the Kennel Gazette stated that Beaufort was a
much better mastiff than Minting had been, for he was dead then: in fact,
he made him out to be the grandest mastiff he had ever seen. Strange to
say, however, when the two dogs came under the same judge a year later
Chancellor won, and Beaufort was put back to third place, Mrs. Wallack’s
Merlin splitting the pair. Judges’ official reports had then been given up
so we have not the opportunity of knowing the wherefore of this change of
opinion. Ilford Chancellor had by this time been purchased by the Flour
City Kennels of Rochester, which also won first in the bitch class with Lady
Dorothy. Some more of Mr. Moore’s dogs were also in this kennel, the
Melrose exhibitor having given up the hard work of dog showing soon after
he lost Minting.

Beaufort was sent back to England and in his place Mr. Winchell had
his son, Beaufort’s Black Prince, the best mastiff we had so far bred in this
country, take him all in all. With him he won first in the open class in 1892,
and the following year took first in the challenge class. Mr. Wade, whose
fancy for mastiffs leant more to the longer-faced dogs than to the fashion-
able type, somewhat astonished the fancy by getting hold of that extra good
bitch, Lady Coleus, who had been an extensive winner, and with her he took
first in challenge class. We think he had only once before been an exhibitor
at New York, when in 1883 Tiny, a far different type from Lady Coleus,
won first in the open class.

In 1893 we find for the first time the name of Dr. Lougest of Boston as
an exhibitor of mastiffs, and although he had little success that year it fell
on his shoulders only a few years later to bear the load of upholding the Eng-
lish mastiff, which had been deserted by all its old supporters and had gained
no new and staunch friends. It was the beginning of the end when Dr.
Lougest took up the breed, for although Mr. Winchell held on while he had
Beaufort’s Black Prince, that was not for long, and in 1898 he had but one
entry while ten of the total of the nineteen dogs entered in 1898 were from

493}}2] pajyonb siy ul uuAAy “AP AQ 0} Patezay

Sunured pjo ue wos uus MA “AW Aq Suimesp yur pur ued ev worg
AIILSVA NVIssoad

ZAHONOD S.AAVUDAGIVA GAOT

= = at —_-—__—_—_———

aoe Nt

RY 7 HL

SSB OL 0881 AO SHAILSVN LNANINOUd C18T OL OLE AO SAALLSVN ONIGVAT
aulely yuuog yAnL ssayong s,Ainquey{

The Mastiff 569

the Lougest kennels. The dog with which Dr. Lougest. had expected to
sweep the decks at this show was Black Peter, but unfortunately he did not
reach New York in time to compete, being only benched on the last day.
The proverbial Irishman might have said that if he had come any sooner he
would not have come at all, for the dog was booked to leave on the steamer
which sank in the English Channel after a collision; but Peter’s departure
was delayed, from some cause, for a later boat. This was a truly grand
dog, a black brindle, with a great deal of wrinkle and a well-shaped head.
He also possessed size and substance, and must be placed on record as one
of the very best, if not actually the best, mastiff we have had here. He
possessed every property of the mastiff developed to a notable degree, and
stopped short in every way of any objectionable exaggeration.

In 1898 Mr. F. J. Skinner, then of Baltimore, entered a very strong
four in Champion Prince Cola, Rossington, Victoria III., and Thistle, but
Not quite good enough to beat the Lougest combination. Mr. Skinner had
been a consistent supporter of the mastiff for some years, and may be said
to have been the last of the old brigade to leave the field for Dr. Lougest to
fill. From Black Peter came some excellent brindles, the black Holland’s
Queen being a very symmetrical bitch, possibly the best American-bred
bitch we have had. The best dog that Black Peter got was The Emperor,
but he was not the equal of the last dog Dr. Lougest imported, Prince of
Wales, which took the Dutch dog’s place when he was retired.

When things get so bad that they cannot be worse the only movement is
in the line of improvement, and there are signs of a revival of interest in the
mastiff in England as well as America. Mr. Cooke, of Bangor, Me., has
lately become interested in the mastiff and tells us that he has had quite a
large correspondence forced upon him by persons who have learned of his
importations. What these gentlemen should do is to join the Mastiff Club,
if there is anything left to join, get hold of the challenge cups and what is
still left of the moribund organization and put money and vim into the
resuscitation of the breed. _

Although the mastiff has become one of the large dogs in the way of
height, this property is not the feature that we find inthe Dane. In this
dog substance and massiveness take precedence. Very naturally in a thick-
set, massive dog we are more likely to get the head to correspond, while in
the more racing-built Dane we have the narrower and longer head which
corresponds therewith. Hence height, unless accompanied by bulk sufficient

570 The Dog Book

to still preserve that feature, must be ignored. The mastiff should be a free
and easy mover, but fast work is not an essential, hence speed lines are not
called for; but to support the weight of the dog we must have good legs and
the soundest of feet: weakness there means a useless dog. No written de-
scription of the head of the mastiff will equal good illustrations as showing
what is wanted, hence we refer the reader to these, and to the standard which
is as follows :

DEscRIPTIVE PARTICULARS

General Character and Symmetry.—Large, massive, powerful, symmet-
rical and well-built frame. A combination of grandeur and good nature,
courage and docility.

Head.—In general outline giving a square appearance when viewed
from any point. Breadth greatly to be desired, and should be in ratio to
length of the whole head and face as 2 to 3.

Body.—Massive, broad, deep, long, powerfully built on legs wide apart
and squarely set. Muscles sharply defined. Size is a great desideratum,
if combined with quality. Height and substance important if both points are
proportionately combined.

Skull.—Broad between the ears, forehead flat, but wrinkled when at-
tention is excited. Brows (superciliary ridges) slightly raised. Muscles of
the temples and cheeks (temporal and masseter) well developed. Arch
across the skull of a rounded, flattened curve, with a depression up the cen-
tre of the skull from the median line between the eyes to half way up the sag-
gital suture.

Face or muzzle.—Short, broad under the eyes and keeping nearly par-
allel in width to the end of the nose; truncated, 7.¢., blunt and cut off square,
thus forming a right angle with the upper-jaw line of the face, of great depth
from the point of the nose to the under jaw. Under jaw broad to the end:
canine teeth healthy, powerful and wide apart; incisors level or the lower
projecting beyond the upper, but never sufficiently so as to become visible
when the mouth is shut. Nose broad, with widely spreading nostrils when
viewed from the front, flat not pointed or turned up in profile. Lips diverg-
ing at obtuse angles from the septum and slightly pendulous, so as to show
a square profile. Length of muzzle to whole head and face as 1 to 3. Cir-
cumference of muzzle (measured half way between the eyes and nose) to
that of head (measured before the ears) as 3 to 5.

HOLLAND QUEEN j CHAMPION BEAUFORT

P; This English dog was for some time in the kennels of
raperty ek Dr, Jeoagest, Boxtan Mr. Winchell, of Fair Haven, Vt.

CHAMPION CROWN PRINCE Photo by H. Discon & Son, London.
The dog that introduced the exceedingly square head. A great winner in England. The photograph was taken after his show career

|

The Mastiff 571

Ears.—Small, thin to the touch, wide apart, set on at the highest points
of the sides of the skull, so as to continue the outline across the summit and
lying flat and close to the cheeks when in repose.

Eyes.—Small, wide apart, divided by at least the space of two eyes.
The stop between the eyes well marked, but not too abrupt. Colour, hazel
brown, the larger the better, showing no haw.

Neck.—Slightly arched, moderately long, very muscular, and measur-
ing in circumference about one or two inches less than the skull before the
ears.

Chest.—Wide, deep and well let down between the forelegs. Ribs
arched and well rounded. False ribs deep, and well set back to the hips.
Girth should be one third more than the height at the shoulder.

Shoulders and arms.—Slightly sloping, strong and muscular.

Forelegs and feet.—Legs straight, strong, and set wide apart, bones
very large. Elbow square, pasterns upright. Feet large and round. Toes
well arched up. Nails black.

Back, loins and flanks.—Back and loins wide and muscular; flat and
very wide in a bitch, slightly arched in a dog. Great depth of flanks.

Hind legs and feet—Hindquarters broad, wide and muscular, with
well developed second thighs; hocks bent, wide apart, and es squarely
set when standing or walking. Feet round.

T ail.—Put on high up, and reaching to the hocks or a little ee ‘hea
wide at its root and tapering to the end, hanging straight in repose, but form-
ing a curve with the end pointed upwards, but not over the back, when the
dog is excited.

Coat and Colour.—Coat short and close-lying, but not too. fine over the
shoulders, neck and back. Colour apricot or silver fawn, or dark fawn-
brindle. In any case muzzle, ears and nose should be black, with black
round the orbits and extending upward between them.

ScaLeE of Pornts

General character and symmetry....... 10 =©Neck, shoulders and ribs.............. 8
Height and substance ...........-0005 to = Forelegs and feet ........seseeeeeeess 6
Skill... cis anderen ceminateccse’s 12 Back, loins and flanks ............... 8
Face or muzzle.......-.eeecceeseevee 18 Hind legs and feet ...........2...-0: 10
Ears ....ceesececesseseee iss a. dece anaes Tall sxc cuiesasies snes aw tials varie vaies 3
Eyes ....cccccceseccrcceecccvcnseees 6 Coat and colour..............0eseeee 5

oie es pet Pe

LADY PHYLLIS
Property of the Flour City Kennels

CHAMPION SALISBURY
Imported by Mr. C. H. Mason in 1881

Photo ty Schreiber eee AN AE Ses, tk SEN
LADY BEATRICE
Property of the Flour City Kennels

LADY COLEUS
A leading mastiff in 1889

PRINCE OF WALES PAULA
Property of Dr, Lougest, of Boston Property of Mr, Forest J. Martin, of Bangor, Me.

CuHaPpTer XLI

Tue St. BeERNaRD Doc

“WHE first thing that should be done in writing a history of the
Hi, St. Bernard dog is to remove as much as possible of the
romance that has become attached to the breed and become
almost as much a fixture as the standard. Ever since Land-

=! seer’s picture of the two St. Bernards digging a traveller out
of the snow in an Alpine pass all Christendom has figured the dogs of the

Hospice as patrolling the passes of the Alps, provided with blankets and a
small cask of brandy for the use of travellers. They seldom do anything
approaching that, the use they are put to being altogether different.
Writing from the Hospice on August 27, 1887, to the English Stock-
keeper, Mr. W. O. Hughes-Hughes, who was at that time one of the
leading lights of the St. Bernard fancy in England, gives the following in~
formation:

“As to the rescue of perishing travellers, this is a rare and occasional
incident of a Hospice dog’s life, but the service which he renders to humanity
is quite as real and far more frequent and arduous. His regular duty is
rather to prevent the traveller from falling into danger than to save him from
its consequences. To explain: for the last five miles the path to the Hos-
pice on the Swiss side leads up a deep, narrow and rugged valley, through
which it winds from side to side, crossing and recrossing the torrent at several
places. In winter vast quantities of snow accumulate in this valley, com-
pletely obliterating the path, the stream, and in fact every landmark.

These drifts are often of i immense depth, covering chasms between rocks,
the deep bed of the stream, precipices and other dangers. The position of
the drifts is also so often altered by furious gales of wind which remove them
from one spot and heap them up in another, that the most experienced of
the monks cannot tell where it is safe to tread. In this emergency the in-
stinct of the dog is infallible. On every winter morning one dog and one
monk go down each side of the pass to escort to the Hospice the travellers
who have been passing the night at the refuge below. The dog goes in
front and the monk follows in its steps and is never led astray.”

573

574 The Dog Book

Mr. Hughes does not say so but we can infer that any travellers going
from the Hospice also accompany the dog and the monk. The only chance,
therefore, of any rescue work would be in the case of some foolhardy person
not content to await the arrival of the convoy, and that would of course be
very exceptional; while the finding of any snow-entombed man would
not be done in the manner so many of us have believed, but simply while the
dogs were doing their work of leading the monk to the refuge or back to
the Hospice. It isa pity to knock the very pretty tale on the head, but the
dog as we know him is good enough without any untruthful trappings.

Another point which it is well to bring out is that the Hospice dog is a
very different animal from what we see at our shows of any high rank. A
Hospice dog would get “the gate” in quick order at New York while the
monks would not want an Alta nora Willowmere. ‘The two strains are now
totally distinct in many ways, and have been divergently bred until all that
connects our show dogs with those from which they originated is the name.

That the monks had any fixed ideas of breeding to a type or confining
themselves to a particular strain is also not to be conceded, for they bred to
Newfoundlands and outside dogs and only kept such dogs as were fitted, by
size and coat, for their use. Only the males are used at the Hospice, and
when a bitch is about to whelp she is sent down to the valley as they have
never had success in rearing puppies at the Hospice. What was wanted
at the Hospice was a dog of about 29 inches, with a short, dense coat. What
the monks sold or gave away were the large puppies and those with long
coats, which were just the kind to give most satisfaction, so that both parties
were pleased in this division of the dogs bred at the Hospice. Reference
is made in some books to a painting of the founder of the Hospice, who is
shown with a dog; but that is not at all conclusive as to its being one of the
dogs of the original establishment. It would have to be proved that it was
painted during St. Bernard’s life or by some one who knew him and his dog
or dogs. For instance, we have a very early example of a mezzotint by
Baumgartner of a painting representing Counts Hartman and Otho of Kirch-
berg kneeling in armour at each side of a cross, but facing the front so as to
show each full-face. Lying at the feet of one of the knights is a dog of a
type that Wynn would have dwelt upon as surely showing the large head,
square muzzle and deep flews of the English mastiff could he have made out
the picture to have represented anything English. To us it is a very
human face, the artist very evidently not being up in dog’s faces. On the

ainjoid snowy jsaljiva s.ivespuey UIMpy 11S obgr , ‘AIvIQIT SSITPANIEN ,, Hy) wos ‘sseq StapneT YN “Al JO Wes0Og
duvHLoo “Ls 40 s90d 90d GUVNUAd “LS YO .“ANIdMTV>,

dgaspuey ‘soyy, Aq peaeisuq ‘isespuey ulmpy iS fq umeiqg ainasnj] euseg ay} }e uses mou se ‘Sop aod1dsoyy snomey oy,
Slee ANTE LY AYAV

Ses

The St. Bernard Dog 575

scroll at the top it states that the counts founded the monastery of Wibling-
ensis in 1099, but-that tells nothing as to when the painting was done; and
Baumgartner did not engrave it till five hundred years later, hence it is of no
value as a representation of a dog of 1099.

‘Wynn, in his “History of the Mastiff,” says that the first dogs at the

ike a were of bloodhound type and that after that the monks got dogs

“more nearly resembling the spaniel type, probably: identical with the
Italian wolfdog, used to defend their flocks in the mountains of Abruzzo.”
Where Wynn got that idea from he fails to say, and immediately proceeds to
show that it could not have been so, for to this cross he attributes the long-
coated variety, whereas we have very positive evidence that the dogs at the
Hospice were smooth-coated and that the roughs were got rid of as not suited
for the work.

The first positive proof we have of the St. Bernard type is the stuffed skin
of Barry in the Museum at Berne. Barry was of the old breed before the ken-
nels were brought so low by accidents and sickness in the winter of 1815.
We need not describe Barry, for we show what the stuffed figure looks like,
that of a medium-sized, smooth-coated dog. Herr Schumaker in his sketch
of the breed from 1815 to 1880 says that about 1830 the kennel was so much
reduced once more that the monks had recourse to Newfoundland and Great
Dane bitches to get healthier and stronger dogs, but he does not say what
was done at the 1815 emergency. Doubtless the same course was followed.
Barry is the dog that Idstone stated had saved forty-two lives. Stonehenge
copied him, and then the number was raised to seventy-five. by Mr. Mac-
dona, then the Reverend Macdona, whose importations were the first boom
the breed got in England, though they were not the first St..Bernards in
that country by a long way. Idstone also started the erroneous tale that
- Barry was killed by a traveller he was seeking to resuscitate, whereas he was
_ sent to Berne because of his growing incapacity for the arduous work the
dogs had to do, and there he lived till his death.

That there was another variety of dog, in Switzerland at that time is
absolutely certain; but whether they were cast-offs from the monastery, as
not being what was wanted there, and were the results of some necessary
outcrossing, there is no means of knowing. We cannot quite understand,
however, why with this large dog at hand the monks went to the trouble of
getting Newfoundlands, which could not have been very common there at
that time. This other Swiss dog became known in England as the Alpine

576 The Dog Book

mastiff, occasionally called the Alpine spaniel, and we think he was much
like a Leonberg, the result of cross-breeding between large dogs of no de-
cided breed.

One of these Alpine mastiffs was brought to England in 1815 and is
always referred to as the Leasome Castle mastiff. Wynn has it the Lea-
sowe Castle, but his writing was hard to decipher and he seemed to ignore
proofreading. The Twentieth Century Dog is far from free from errors of
a similar nature, but as we must make a choice we say the Leasome Castle
dog. Wynn gives us information of an etching of this dog by Thomas
Landseer from a drawing in the possession of Mr. J. S. Morgan, made
in 1815, artist not named. In 1825 he credits Thomas Landseer with an-
other “Alpine Mastiff” from a drawing by his brother Edwin. This is the
illustration which we give. Between 1835 and 1845 he credits Edwin Land-
seer with another smooth-coated Alpine mastiff, tawney red, 31 inches at
the shoulder.and measuring 68 inches from tip to tip.

The Twentieth Century Dog gives a line drawing of the “Leasome
Castle St. Bernard, ” for it has been claimed as that by St. Bernard fanciers,
including Mr. Kostin, the Secretary of the National St. Bernard Club of
England, and it is identified as a smooth dog.

We are very strongly of the opinion that all of these mastiffs, or Alpine
dogs, are one and the same animal. No one will dispute the assertion that
Landseer never copied any person, but drew his dogs from life in his own
way. This is important because when we came to compare the Leasome
Castle reproduction with our copy of the 1825 etching we found them to be
of the same dog and from the same drawing, the only difference being a bush-
ier tail with a side twist at the end in the 1825 etching. Otherwise the dogs
are absolutely the same to a hair. That brings us therefore to the possi-
bility that the drawing which Mr. J. S. Morgan had and the painting said
to be in the possession of the Cust family, must have been done by Land-
seer. It must be borne in mind that he was sketching from life in a mar-
vellous manner at the age of five or six years, and was exhibiting paintings
in 1819, when but seventeen years of age. The Leasome Castle dog picture
was also photographed, so Dalziel says, and the following statement was
printed on the card: “ The dog was about a year old when he was received
at Leasome Castle in May, 1815. His length was 6 ft. 4 in., and height in
middle of back 2ft. 7 in., and he is now larger and is still growing.” This
is followed by some general information. That statement must have been

Peay Jo add} jua[jeoxa Sutmoys gggr pue Sggr ur z9uUIM y sjauuay s19umMoT[IM Jo Ayedoig
agoqanf aYaWMOTIIA FONTad INVHOYAN TONdILAVAd ATVA NOIANVHO

HEQIY eULIg pue eLIO}NIA UsIENd jo Asedo1g

Zop ey} Zuipjoy “Suq ‘speaT jo ‘yyIWS Aaupds aye aU
AYOTO Inv d1V

VIATAS FONTAd

suos [ngssaoons S,JUPUUIOY jo 300
SWaal aSavw

The St. Bernard Dog 577

written soon after the dog’s arrival, for him to be still growing, and the photo-
graph may have been of some copy of the painting which had that legend
with it. As to the 1835 engraving of a Landseer we cannot say what it is,
not having been able to find a copy in New York; but it would not surprise
us to find that it was our Leasome friend once more, only reduced slightly
in length, but not in height. In a portfolio of Thomas Landseer’s animal
etchings the 1825 dog is given in an addition to what seems to have been a
first edition. This portfolio was issued in 1853, by Bohn of London, and as
both the Landseers were then alive we may accept the printed comments as
correct. This dog is Plate 30 and this is the statement regarding it: “The
drawing from which the present plate was engraved was made from a very
noble Alpine mastiff, which at that time, although not full-grown, was the
largest dog in England.” The remark about not being full-grown makes
it sound very like the foregoing statement about the dog still growing. If
we are correct in our surmise, then we have a considerable reduction in
representations of the Alpine mastiff.

If the supposition that Landseer drew the Leasome ‘Castle mastiff is
correct, then it is absolutely certain, precocious as he was as an animal de-
lineator, that he did not paint it at that time. He was only thirteen years
old, and to satisfy ourselves regarding his abilities at that age we made re-
search. Ina very large volume devoted to Landseer and his work there are
many reproductions of his very earliest drawings, and one dated 1815 is a
mastiff type of dog, with the ears thrown slightly back, and is named “Sus-
picion.” It is referred to in the text as showing an advancement in his
work. The dog is standing very much in the attitude of the dog in the
Thomas Landseer etching, but the face is turned more to the front. There
is one very noticeable fault in this drawing, and that is the putting the far
side forefoot on a level with and immediately behind the near one. The
boy had yet something to learn in posing, and could not at that time have
drawn the Leasome Castle dog as shown nor made the drawing which
his brother Thomas etched in 1825. Basing the argument on the authen-
ticity of the Twentieth Century Dog reproduction as being the Leasome
Castle dog; (and this is supported by Mr. Kostin) it must have been painted
either by Landseer or copied by some one from his drawing of which
Thomas made an etching. Of course if the Leasome Castle dog is an
erroneous claim of Mr. Kostin’s this argument falls to the ground; but all
must admit that Landseer cannot be accused of plagiarism in his work,

578 The Dog Book

and secondly that there is no possibility of two men ten years apart drawing
from life two dogs and making their work so absolutely similar as are these
two illustrations. The solution is to be found in England and is not within
our present possibilities, so we must leave the matter where it is.

Mr. Wynn names Landseer’s picture representing St. Bernards rescuing
a traveller from the snow, (which by the way was painted in 1819, when he
was seventeen years old,) as “Alpine Mastiffs Reanimating a Traveller.’’
We find that the original title, or the title by which it is recorded in “Cham-
bers’s Encyclopaedia,”’ was “Dogs of St. Gothard.” He also painted a
good many dogs which were named St. Bernards and it is very clear that to
him the Alpine mastiff was a different dog; and it remains to be shown that
he ever saw of the latter more than the one dog, or drew more than the
one dog from life.

Another reputed Alpine mastiff was L’Ami, exhibited in England in
1829, and said to have been brought from the Hospice; but that cannot have
been so, for the dog was cropped, something of which the monks were never
guilty. This dog wasa light brindle, the ground colour being a light fawn, and
was smooth-coated. The very great probability is that L’Ami was simply a
Great Dane, and the name St. Bernard was used for catchpenny purposes,
for the dog was shown in several English cities as the largest dog in England.

Landseer must have seen dogs similar to those he painted as dogs of St.
Gothard, but there is no evidence that we know of to show where they were.
He had not been away from his father’s London home at that time, so far as
there is any record. The dogs he drew a little later for the illustrations of
Rogers’s Italy were St. Bernards, and it is likely that W. R. Smith, the en-
graver, made use of these when he drew the St. Bernard used to illustrate
Jesse’s “Anecdotes,” 1846 edition. A much more reliable illustration is that
of the St. Bernard, Bass, from Colonel Hamilton Smith’s two volumes on
the dog families, which form part of Sir Wm. Jardine’s “Natural History”
(1839). Sir Thomas Dick Lauder got this dog when a puppy direct from
the Hospice, and it was a true St. Bernard of the type the monks had been
breeding for, as shown by old Barry.

An early illustration of the two types of St. Bernard is that of the pair
owned by Queen Victoria and the Prince Consort, and it is singular that
there is no reference to this early introduction of the breed by such promi-
nent owners. We seem to have “wiped the eye” of English writers in this
instance at least. We place the painting at 1840 for want of a more exact

LM x. Nowy 3 i se ed y ae
CHAMPION VIOI.A Copyright, by F.C. Hignett & Son, Lostock
This beautiful bitch, the property of Mr. Taylor, of England, died in 1905

CHAMPION HECTOR Copyright, 1887, by T. Scantlebury
A Swiss smooth dog successfully shown in 1887

The St. Bernard Dog 579

date, as the artist died in 1845 and Prince Albert came to England in 1840.
The rough dog is certainly a weird specimen; but the smooth dog is quite pre-
sentable, considering the time they represent. It is certainly not so good as
Lauder’s dog, but he, we think, went in for large dogs and probably was
more of a judge.. Certain it is that some person near where he lived had
large dogs about 1850. His name is peculiarly familiar to us, as are
warnings, when we children went visiting friends at The Grange, Edin-
burgh, to be on the lookout for the dogs.

Herr Schumaker in his contribution to Dalziel’s monograph on the St.
Bernard tells us that when the monks crossed with Newfoundlands and
Great Danes, which he says was about 1830, they gave away or sold all the
rough-coated dogs as being useless in the snow, keeping only the smooth-
coated ones; and thus the breed, if it can be. so called, was distributed
among Swiss fanciers who developed it. Herr Schumaker described these
dogs as red, with white markings, black face, black neck and double dew-
claws, “and of a height not since attained.” That was written in 1886, and
with all due respect to the writer we think his imagination as to height is
supplanting the facts, for St. Bernards have grown steadily in height for
twenty-five years and there is nothing to prove that they ever became reduced
in size among the Swiss breeders.

Thanks to those gifts from the Hospice to the Swiss breeders, the monks .
were in 1862 once more enabled to replenish their kennels, Herr Schumaker
being a liberal donor. By far the largest number of the dogs imported into
England, and certainly the best AIMPORaHORY, came from the Swiss breeders;
but the proper thing to say was, “it came from the Monastery of St. Bernard;
and a great many St. Bernards were so described which had no claim to that
questionable distinction, as they were merely descendants from dogs which
had been bred there years before.

The first St. Bernards we have any recollection of were some that Al-
bert Smith used as an advertisement in connection with his lecture on Mont
Blanc, which was a standing dish at Egyptian Hall, London, for a very long ,
time. These dogs or some of them we saw frequently at the entrance to the
Hall, for Dalziel says he had “some well-bred dogs purchased at the Hos-
pices” and of course they seemed exceedingly large to our youthful imagi-
nation, and doubtless were fair-sized dogs for that time. That must
have been between 1855 and 1860. ‘There seems to be no tracing
back to these dogs, however; so that except. in the way of a. record

580 The Dog Book

of events they have nothing to do with St. Bernard history as pertaining
to later dogs.

The Rev. J. C. Macdona was the great English exploiter of the breed,
and it was his importations and his breeding that brought the St. Bernard
prominently before the British public at the dog-shows. Mr. Macdona
was an adept at keeping in the lime-light and wasa very conspicuous
figure at leading dog-shows from 1865 until 1880, when he had no dog of any
prominence except Bayard, whose head, with that of the collie Eclipse, have
for years been the commonest of all dog pictures. In giving the pedigrees
of many of his dogs they lost nothing in the telling and whenever there was
a chance there was an insertion, “descended from the celebrated Barry at
the Hospice,” or “bred by the Monks of St. Bernard.” Others followed
this style, and a Mr. Stone stated, in the case of his Barry, that “his
pedigree not now on record traced back to the celebrated Barry in the
Museum at Berne.”

As soon as the dog was thus brought before the British public he became
popular, as was only natural with a good-looking dog surrounded by a halo
of romance for deeds of heroism. Mr. Murchison, who had a large, mixed
kennel of dogs, bought several of the best that were being exhibited; Mr.
Fred. Gresham, still prominent in connection with English shows, took up
the breed and was soon recognised as the real authority and soundest breeder
in the fancy. He was soon followed by the late Sydney Smith of Leeds,
who took up dogs on account of his poor health; and to distinguish him
from other show goers of the same name he was called “ Barry ” Smith
because of his earliest notable dog bearing that name. Thousands of dol-
lars eventually passed from American purchasers to the bank-account of
Sydney Smith.

A great many of these early importations were short-pedigreed dogs, a
conspicuous example being that wonderful brood bitch, Gresham’s Abbess,
a smooth-coated one. Others were most certainly registered with wrong
pedigrees; but be that as it may, it has little to do with the giant of a later
day, except that from these importations the indomitable Englishman built
up, generation by generation, the grandest member of the dog family.
Breeding away from the requirements of the Hospice, the fanciers of Eng-
land went in for size, colour and the more pleasing long-coated variety, and
made the breed what we know it to be in America. We have had importa-
tions direct from Switzerland, quite a number of them, and mainly smooth;

. The St. Bernard Dog 581

but, with the single exception of type of head, they equalled the English dogs
in no particular. We mean, of course, that the best English beat the best
Swiss, and not that all the English beat all the Swiss. That would be a
little too much to accomplish. There was a houndiness about many of the
Swiss dogs that was certainly not St. Bernard type: and the only successes
of consequence which they had later on were in smooth classes where com-
petition was poor and few English dogs were shown. The St. Bernard in
England is of interest to Americans only in the way of importations, and
those who wish to go more deeply into that sectional history will find their
wants supplied by Dalziel’s “ The St. Bernard. ”

There is a possibility that General Lafayette was the first person to
send any St. Bernards to this country. When he returned to the United
States in 1824 he apparently met Mr. J. F. Skinner, who at one time was
Assistant Postmaster General and afterwards edited the American Farmer,
The Sporting Magazine, and other publications. At one time he seemed
to have been very much interested in getting good sheep dogs and in this
he was aided by General Lafayette who previous to 1830, as near as we can
judge, sent him two French sheep dogs and at another time sent two dogs
which Mr. Skinner described as “ Pyrenean or St. Bernard ”’ dogs and tells
of the use made of them at the Hospice. As Mr. Skinner was evidently get-
ting sheep dogs it is more probable that these were Pyrenean sheep dogs.
Yet as he particularly mentioned the French Sheep dogs as having pointed
faces, the others not being so described were likely broader faced and were
halfbred dogs akin to the St. Bernards. There is still another possibility
that General Lafayette may have known of the monks getting outside crosses
a few years before and may have stated it in such a way as to lead Mr.
Skinner to assume that they were one and the same breed or bred the same
way and thus give the dogs he received the double name. After Gen.
Lafayette’s death Mr. Skinner had some correspondence with his son re-
garding further importations of sheep dogs and he was evidently on a
_ friendly footing with both Lafayettes.

At the very first New York show there were St. Bernards, for which two
classes were provided, long-coated and short-coated being the two divisions.
The winners in roughs were two somewhat ancient specimens of seven and
a half and eight years. Inthe smooth division two youngsters that became
better known later were second and third, behind one of Dan Foster’s picked-
up dogs. These puppies were Miss Pearsall’s Fino, almost invariably

582 The Dog Book

spelled Fido, and Mr. Haines’ Don, the founder of his owner’s fortunes as
a breeder, though he never got anything nearer first class than he was.
Rather a pleasing dog, he was too small. Fino was a far better dog, and
was later very successful at leading shows. Two beaten dogs on this occa-
sion were Mr. Barclay Jermain’s Chamounix and Mr. Burdett Loomis’s
Alpe. Fino came from the Hospice and Chamounix from Switzerland, as
did Alpe, and all three sired quite a number of dogs that were subsequently
shown. The smooths continued to lead the roughs for several: years. In
1880 the winning roughs were shown by Mr. Godeffroy and were importa-
tions from Prince Albert Solm’s kennels. They were very ordinary speci-
mens, though the bitch Braunfels later on became a champion. She would
be fortunate, if shown now, to get above “commended.” One of the
“bred at the Hospice” dogs of that time was Foster’s Turco, who was
bought from a Swiss herdsman and brought to this country as a compan-
ion. He also became a champion. The first good rough St. Bernard we
had in this country was Mr. Hearn’s Monk, the winner in open class at New
York in 1882. He was simply described as “full pedigree,” but if we
mistake not was from Mr. Fred Gresham’s kennel and was certainly a very
fine dog. We judged St. Bernards at New York that year and can testify
as to the much improved quality of the class. Turco, by the way, had de-
veloped a pedigree, no less a one than by “ Champion Tell out of Lady Al-
pine.” In addition to Monk there was a very attractive dog named Bay-
ard, Jr. He was much better in colour than the somewhat sedgy Monk,
but not in his class otherwise. Nevertheless, Fritz Emmett gave $2,500 for
him at the show. Lohengrin, the winning puppy, was another good one,
and Mr. Haines had to interview Mr. Thomas W. White before the next
show rolled around or Cranmoor Farm would not have had the leading
smooth dog. The sale was made at a good price, but Lohengrin did not
mature into the dog he was expected to, and after Mr. Haines was defeated
for the cup for the best kennel of the breed, in 1882, he soon gave up
exhibiting, the class of the new imported dogs and the run upon the roughs
making the smooths less desirable property.

In 1882 Mr. Hearn’s Monk won the champion-class prize, but he was
then a sick dog and died a few weeks after the show. The late Mr. Rodney
Benson got together a kennel of roughs for New York this year, adding at
the last moment the newly arrived Bonivard, brought over with a select var-

iety kennel by Mr. William Graham, of Belfast. Though rather small

an Siiees miei

SIR WALDORF
A great winner—a dog of beautiful quality and type

WATCH
A smooth-coated importation of the ’80's. Large, but very faulty hind quarters and throaty

The St. Bernard Dog 583

Bonivard was of beautiful type and decidedly the best dog so far imported,
Mr. Benson’s other dogs being nowhere near his quality. During the
winter of 1883-84 Mr. Hearn again took up the breed in earnest and bought
the dog that was always called “ the giant Rector.” His greatest claim to
notice was his immense size. We measured him to be 34} inches at the
shoulder, standard measure. He was never shown here, however; for Em-
mett’s Bayard Jr. not being any longer useful for stage business, his owner
wrote to us about getting another; and as he discarded Bonivard as too
small, we sent him to Mr. Hearn to see Rector. Mr. Hearn had no idea
of selling the dog, but being pressed to name a price said $4,000. Mr. Em-
mett took the first train to Passaic, saw Rector and at once sent a telegram
to Mr. Hearn that he would take the dog. He was a very bad-tempered
animal and when left one night in the billiard room at Mr. Emmett’s famed
house up the Hudson ripped the expensive furnishings to pieces. After
that he was kept on chain a good deal, and one night jumped his stall and -
was found hanging dead the next morning.

Mr. Hearn speedily reinvested the Rector money and in addition to
purchasing Bonivard imported Duke of Leeds, Gertie and Rohna in roughs,
and Don II. and the grand Leila in smooths. The latter was a low, long-
bodied bitch with a grand head and was by far the best of his purchases.
Duke of Leeds, though tall and well-built, was poor in head, and the rest
of the dogs were not up to the mark at all.

With regard to Leila we wrote as follows in the American Kennel Re-
gister for July, 1892: “It was stated by a St. Bernard exhibitor at the last
New York show that Empress of Contocook was a better bitch than Leila,
but good bitch as Colonel Rupperts’undoubtedly is she yet falls a good deal
short of the quality of Mr. Hearn’s wonder. I cannot bring myself to believe
that any later importation possessed or possesses the grandeur of type so
conspicuous in Leila. They are all bigger, for Leila stood but 29 inches at
the shoulder, but size never makes a dog good if other much more important
qualities are lacking. Sir Bedivere has been preached to us as the acme of all
that is grand and desirable in the St. Bernard, and while it would doubtless
be correct to place him over Leila in one’s estimation, it would not be by
head properties that he would win. She was the first specimen we had of
the deep face and narrower skull to which the fancy has tended so much of
late.” The remark, “narrower skull,” does not mean narrow compared
with dogs of to-day, but only with reference to what we had had up to that

584 The Dog Book

time. She was not what we would now consider narrow at all, and her great
depth of face made her appear more so than she perhaps actually was.

Mr. Hearn continued showing with great success until 1888, farming
the champion-class prizes at all important shows in the East. By this time
Mr. E. H. Moore of Melrose had joined the fancy, and among his good dogs
were Merchant Prince, Miranda, Ben Lomond and best of all Alton, who
unfortunately died before breeders had more than learned what an invalu-
able stud-dog he was. A remarkably good-headed dog shown at this time
was Otho, imported in utero by Mr. Rothera of Canada who sold him to Mr.
Hopf of Newark, who had a large kennel of smooth St. Bernards imported
from Switzerland, mainly from Herr Schumaker’s kennels. His best ‘dog
was Hector, but how far he was from high-class is to be seen from his photo-
graphs. Then we had at the same time Apollo, a houndy dog overdone
with dewlap, with a lot of odds and ends so much diversified in type as to
suggest a Swiss kennel bargain counter to get rid of all that was not wanted.

The roughs were the favourite of the public, and when Mr. Sears added
Sir Bedivere to his kennel, and Colonel Ruppert and Mr. W. C. Reick got
together their kennels at the cost of thousands of dollars, St. Bernards were
at the top of the tide of success. Of all the dogs imported there is but one
that stands out pre-eminently as of benefit to the breeder, and that was Rem-
nant, brought over by Mr. Reick, and later transferred to Colonel Ruppert’s
kennel. He was a son of County Member, and Leeds Barry was also by
that dog. The latter, with but little opportunity at stud before his accidental
death, sired a few exceptional dogs including Sir Waldorf, the best dog of
his day. Sir Waldorf was a failure at stud, but the get of Remnant have
been very successful, especially the lines of Marse Jeems and Uncle Remus.
At one of the New York shows a majority of the prizes were won by descen-
dants of Remnant, and that not in an off-year, but with good competition.
Since then the prevailing lines have been those of his two sons.

In the bitch lines there has of course been more diversity, but a few have
made themselves conspicuous above the run of even good producers. Judith
was the first to do so, and her litter by Alton were remarkable for their uni-
form excellence. Another is the bitch Zantha, owned in Canada, who to
Uncle Remus threw the two champions, Mayor of Watford and Columbia’s
Hope. Another of this litter was Columbia Gent, too small for the higher
competition, but for his inches the best of the litter, being exceedingly good
in head and type. Zantha also threw good ones to other dogs, but nothing

Sop & Jo }ey) SEM pkey AAISseUI TBP] “BOUOUIY
Ul paiq 19A2 YoIIq 3Saq ay} aq 0} Jay May OYA asoy} Jo Jsour Aq payer st Yor SIYT, PInoy *f xuery “AW Aq p3umo pue pag
AMONNEM VIATAS NOIANVHO ALOVAd INV FLLANOOD LSYNHANAT

‘CO ‘oprjoy, ‘sjauusay eyy ‘99] ssIIy Jo Ayedorg SYJMOW QI 7e Paid ,,"2UO 1azjaq &,, ‘Sa}IM 9 T SSI ‘pue admg eITY Jo s9y}01q aW~OV
SVONT YOLDOG HOLVM VLIV

The St. Bernard Dog 585

came up to her Uncle Remus lot. Judith carries us back to the time the Rev.

W. H. Walbridge did so much for the improvement of the breed, twenty-
five years ago. In February, 1889, he purchased of Mr. Betterton the smooth
bitch Regina, a daughter of Champion Sirius, the intention being to have

her bred to Guide, to whom she already had had puppies that had won.

Before this was done Mr. Walbridge received a photograph of Keeper, by
Ivo out of that famous bitch Sans Peur, and he cabled to breed Regina to

this young dog. The product of that union included Empress of Contocook

who till she was retired was an unbeaten bitch and was sold to Colonel Rup-
pert for $800 in the palmy days of the breed. Judith was another, and

there was a dog puppy named Keeper of Contocook, never shown on ac-

count of a deformed leg owing to an accident when a puppy, but which in

his owner’s opinion was the best of all that matured. Our St. Bernard ex-

hibitors may want to know who Mr. Walbridge was as a St. Bernard breeder '
outside of our opinion, and to them we will say that on the last occasion of
our seeing him at the New York show of 1892, we stood near the ring gate

in company with Messrs. Reick, Sears, and Moore as the last of the smooth

St. Bernards passed out, and we heard Mr. Reick say to Mr. Walbridge,

** You have done more by your importations and breeding to improve the

St. Bernards of America than any other man in the country. ” To which

both the others cordially agreed. Regina was bred to Watch and others,

the Watch mating being always considered doubtful business, but she never

repeated the Keeper success. Being smooth-bred Judith was always apt

to get smooth or medium-coated puppies, and as Alton was somewhat short-

coated that litter were mainly smooths, with some inclination to length when

in full coat. Judith was bred to Sir Bedivere, but that undoubtedly good

dog never sired anything worth showing.

Sir Bedivere was the highest-priced dog shown here, and he would never
have come to America even at his price had it not been that his sun had set
as a money-making sire in England, for after two years breeders were asking
where the Sir Bedivere puppies were. All he won here he was fully entitled
to, but we did not bow the knee to him as the perfect dog by any means.
His beautiful expression and the dignity gained by his depth of face were
impressive, but he was deficient in skull and by no means above criticism in
hindquarters, while a little more freedom about the neck would have im-
proved him. Sir Waldorf was to our mind a better all-round dog; and, with face
markings, Alta Bruce would have surprised the captious critics who passed

586 The Dog Book

him by as a “‘red dog.” Mrs. Lee was extremely unfortunate: to lose Bruce
and still more so when her young dog Alta Barrie, son of Bruce, died so
soon after his sire. Bruce was the best son of Marse Jeems, ‘and had size
and character, while his son was a better dog than he was, at least, we con-
sidered him so at the time of his death, and he was also handsomely marked.
It is somewhat strange to note the number of lady exhibitors of St. Bernards.
At one time Mrs. Smyth was almost alone with her Swiss Mountain dogs;
but at New York, in 1905, twenty of the forty-seven dogs entered were ex-
hibited by ladies. Mrs. Lee and Miss Marks of the Willowmere Kennels
are now the leaders, since Mr. Sheubrooks gave up his dogs, which were
headed by Sir Waldorf and included both roughs and smooths, the collection
being the best ever grouped i in any one kennel in America.

There is no question that we have excellent breeding material in this
country, and the only doubt regarding the future of the breed is as to a suffi-
cient number of persons taking interest enough to make use of that material.
At present the breed has been passed by the Great Dane, and the demand
of the public has undoubtedly fallen off very much from the day when fifty
dollars was a low price for a puppy, and grown dogs able to win at small
shows fetched from $300 to $600. The same class of dog is hard to sell
now at anything over $100. The breed is dormant, or those interested in
it are, which amounts to the same thing; for unless a breed is boomed inter-
est dies out to a great extent. It was the public notoriety of the big dogs in’
the Sir Bedivere days that set the public on edge; and that desire to be in
the swim has to be catered to or the public will not “take hold.” There’
is ample room for the St. Bernard Club to enlarge its sphere of influence
in this and other directions.

One thing the St. Bernard Club should do without loss of time, is to
change completely the standard which they have had since 1889. Mr. Hopf’s
influence was sufficient to have a translation of the long and very peculiar
standard of the Swiss club adopted. The translation is as misleading as the
standard itself, as, for example: “ Eyes—Set more to the front than the
sides.” The tail is also said in some specimens to hang down in the shape
ofa“ P.” Can: -any one tell what that means? For the benefit of our read-
ers we prefer. to give something intelligible, and quote the short and
thorough standard of: ae English club.

THE NEWFOUNDLAND
By Reinagle. From the “Sportsman’s Repository”

THE NEWFOUNDLAND
By Bewick

"Ee geht]

NEWFOUNDLAND DOG Newfoundland head, by A.Cooper
“Original breed.” From the “Naturalist’s Library,” 184° From the “Sportsman’s Annual,”’ 1836

The St. Bernard Dog 587

DEscRIPTIVE PARTICULARS

Head.—Large and massive, circumference of skull being more than
double the length of head from nose to occiput. Muzzle short, full in front
of the eye and square at the nose end. Cheeks flat, and great depth
from eye to lower jaw. Lips deep, but not too pendulous. From nose
to stop perfectly straight and broad. Stop somewhat abrupt and well
defined.

Ears.—Of medium size, lying close to the cheeks and not heavily
feathered.

Eyes.—Rather small and deep-set, dark in colour and not too close
together, the lower eyelid drooping so as to show a fair amount of haw at
the inner corner, the upper eyelid falling well over the eye.

Nose.—Large and black, with well-defined nostrils.

Mouth.—Level.

Expression—Should betoken benevolence, dignity and intelligence,

Neck.—Lengthy and muscular, slightly arched, with dewlap well-
developed. —

Shoulders.—Broad and sloping, well set up at the withers.

Chest.—Wide and deep. , The lower part should not project below
the elbow.

Body.—Back broad and straight, ribs well rounded. Loin wide and
very muscular.

Tail.—Set on rather high, and in long-coated variety well feathered.
Carried low when in repose, and when excited or in motion should not be
curled over the back.

Legs and feet.—Forelegs perfectly straight, strong in bone and of good
length. Hind legs heavy in bone, hocks well bent and thighs very muscular.
Feet large and compact, with well-arched toes.

Size.—The taller the better, provided the symmetry fs maintained.
Thoroughly well-proportioned and of great substance. The general outline
should suggest great power and capability of endurance.

Coat.—In the long-coated variety should be dense and flat, rather fuller
around the neck; thighs well feathered. In the short-coated variety it
should be close and houndlike, slightly feathered on thighs and tail.

Colour and markings——Orange, mahogany, brindle-red, brindle, or
white with patches on the body of any of the mentioned colours. The

588 The Dog Book

markings should be as follows: White muzzle, blaze up face, collar, chest,
forelegs, feet and end of tail; black shading on face and ears.

Dew-claws.—Of no value. Dew-claws are not only of no value but
are the main cause of dogs becoming cow-hocked, from spreading the feet to
avoid the hanging claws “interfering.” When dew-claws were bred for and
considered an essential, very few dogs had perfect movement of. hind legs,
while without them we have very few poor movers.

Movement.—Is most important and St. Bernards have often failed i in
this direction, the hind legs being especially faulty.

Objectionable points—Dudley, liver, flesh-coloured, or split nose. Over
or undershot mouth; snipey muzzle, light or staring eyes, cheék bumps,
wedge head, flat skull, badly set or carried or too heavily feathered ears; too
much peak, short neck, curly coat, flat sides, hollow back, roach back, flat
thighs, ring tail, open or hare feet, cow hocks, straight hocks, fern, or self-
coloured. :

ScaALE oF Points

Skull. cssscsvsenrsnees 3 NeckandShoulders........ 5
Ears sic ces heceee awed 4 Chest, body and loin........ 10
BYES si teas paeae oie oee 5 Hindquarters .............. 10
SOD are dadeeeus eas 3 Legs, feet and movement. 10
Depth s0s scx wwaesciwe 5 Sizesxrssvessctag ac censor oom 15
Mazdlessssacceexviaws to: SObnt sarees sede as 5
Expression ........... 10 =. Colours and markings....... 5
Total for head ....... 40 Grand Total................ 100

Photo by T. Fall, London
CHAMPION GYPSY PRINCESS CH. SHELTON VIKING
Property of Miss Goodall, Rastrick, England Taken when 11 months-old, the day before he won his
first championship

BLACK BOY MILL BOY, A LANDSEER NEWFOUNDLAND
Property of Mrs. W. T. Stern Von Gravesénde Property of Mrs. W. A. Lindsay, Belfast, Ireland

a eee
Photo by T. Fall, London
SHELTON VIKING SHELTON MADGE

Property of Mrs. Vale Nicolas

CHAPTER XLII

Tue NewFounDLanp Doc

Newfoundland dog would have a very straight history, but
such is not the case by any means. In the first place, the
early illustrations by Bewick and Reinagle show a long,
flat-headed white and black dog. Captain Brown in 1829
gives us a similar dog but seemingly solid black, but he does not specify any
colour. Lieutenant-Colonel Hamilton who had visited Newfoundland
stands alone in describing the true Newfoundland as a black-and-tan dog.
This he calls the true old type and characterises all others as cross-bred
dogs. When he was in Newfoundland we cannot state, but he was an ex-
perienced investigator and possessed an extensive knowledge of dogs in alk
parts of the world, so that his conclusions and assertions are entitled to
great consideration, even if he stands alone on the black-and-tan statement.
The “ Naturalist’s Library ” for which he wrote on dogs was published in
1840, hence we may say he wrote of the breed of 1830. Between that time
and 1860 the tan markings appear to have been bred out entirely, and there
is little doubt that pure black, rusty black occasionally, became the prevail-
ing colour.

We must recognise that we are not now speaking of a country where
dogs were bred for points but a very undeveloped territory, where the dogs
were obliged to earn their own living, bred as they liked, and were grievously
neglected according to all accounts. Where they originated is not hard to
state, for they must have descended from ship dogs. In the old days, which
in this breed can be put at 1800 to 1850, there were three varieties, smooth or
short-coated, shaggy and curly. The shaggy were the most attractive, and
became the popular dog. Up to 1870 the height of dogs on Newfoundland
Island ran to 26 inches, anything larger being an exception; and the dog
presented to the Prince of Wales when he visited this continent was a mon-
strosity, a perfect giant, and not considered by any means typical of the
breed. It was stated to have measured “considerably over 30 inches.”
589

590 The Dog Book

No such dog had ever been known on the island before, hence it was not
typical of the breed at home. That they grew much larger when taken as
puppies to England, or bred there, is very well known. If the breed had
never been taken to England we should have no such dog as is now called
the Newfoundland, which is purely an English development from a very
common-sized black dog.

In this country we have had one high-class dog—that was Mayor of
Bingley, brought over by Mr. Mason in 1881. Since that time we have had
two very nice ones in Captain and Black Boy, and about two more that
were passably good. All the rest that have been shown as Newfound-
lands were plain black dogs, mainly curly.

The Landseer Newfoundland, as the white and black variety is called,
got its name from the fact that Sir Edwin Landseer took a fancy to a dog of
that colour, and painted it with the title of “A Distinguished Member of
the Royal Humane Society.” All large water dogs had been called New-
foundlands in England for many years, and Landseer was merely painting
what to him was an attractive dog, but not distinguished for great amount of
what we now would call type of the breed, any more than is seen in any other
large dog that has a rough and shaggy coat.

The peculiarity that to our mind is distinctly Newfoundland is the skull
development—a sort of water-on the-brain shape, as Dalziel once said to us
in speaking of the Clumber. This shape of head is seen in no other large
dog, and is only met with in a degree in the Clumber. Another dog that has
somewhat of the same head is the Thibet dog, but we cannot suppose that
dog had any connection with Newfoundland, and the Thibet dog’s head is
not so much domed or rounded.

In view of there being such a paucity of the breed in this country, we
leave the illustrations to speak for themselves. In the matter of standard
we are at a loss to know what to use. That of the Newfoundland Club of
England is acknowledged to be quite out of date, but no one cares about
amending it. Certainly it is no guide, and its publication would only be
misleading. This also applies to the Stonehenge standard of 1870, which
also did duty in Dalziel’s book.

Compared with most large dogs the Newfoundland is somewhat loosely
built, and should be a free, supple mover. Size is desirable, but not to the
extent that it overtops character in head, or colour with straightness and
quality of coat. A Newfoundland is not primarily a large dog, but size is

The Newfoundland Dog 591

wanted if you have the other named essentials. He certainly should not
gain height by mere length of legs, but get it as the mastiff does by depth of
body and legs of suitable length to look neither low nor high on the leg. The
legs should be stout of bone and straight, with feet somewhat large, as befits
a water dog and not an animal which has to travel on hard roads or at speed.
The coat has a decidedly open appearance compared with most water dogs,
and has not much undercoat. Glossy black is decidedly preferable to the
rusty black one occasionally sees, the consensus of testimony from those
competent to give evidence being to the effect that the parti-coloured dog is
not a true Newfoundland, so far as being an island dog. Still, as the New-
foundland of England is altogether different from the old type, there is no -
good reason why variety in colour also should not be permitted.

‘uuoD ‘Ainqsuig ‘sjauuayy wae Aa]TeA ey} Jo Ayzadorg
VNIHOUWdd dO IMLSId “HO

LS me

Pa

¥.

Lye

CHAPTER XLIII
THE HOUND FAMILY

=OUNDS form a very large section of the dog family, as the term

|| embraces all dogs which follow game either by sight or by
scent. Of the former section the leading member of the
present time is the greyhound, and has as its consorts the
Irish wolfhound, the Scottish deerhound and the Russian
wolfhound. To these may be added the later-made breed for racing and
rabbit coursing, called the whippet or snap dog. Of the hounds that follow
the quarry by scent we have the bloodhound, foxhound, harrier, beagle and
basset; and up to a short time ago there was another variety of large fox-
hound called the staghound or buckhound, which was used in deer hunting,
such as the Royal hunt after carted deer, or after wild deer in some of the
still remaining sections of England where they were to be found. The
Royal buckhounds were given up some years ago and the carted-deer hunts
having fallen into disrepute as had the annual cockney Epping Hunt. Stag-
hounds are not a breed of to-day nor, indeed, are harriers to the extent they
were. The harrier is the intermediate dog between the foxhound and the
beagle and has been interbred at each end, so that we have foxhound-har-
riers and beagle-harriers; and the old type of true harrier is confined to a
very few English hunts and is not in any sense an American breed, though
some small foxhounds in Canada are called harriers or “American fox-
hounds” as the owner pleases.

Lieutenant-Colonel Hamilton Smith, whose researches into the origin
of the dog and the individual breeds have never been properly recognised by
modern writers, to whom his work seems to have been unknown, devoted
much attention to the question of the early hounds. When he wrote re-
garding ancient dogs researches in Assyria had not progressed so far as they
had in Egypt, and he was only aware of one representation of a long-eared
dog, the others being erect-eared. He was therefore inclined to the opinion
that the greyhound type was the older. Since his day, however, we have

had the Layard researches and those of later times and the pendulous-eared
593 ,

594 The Dog Book

dog was the prevailing one in Assyria, according to sculptures and tablets
which have been discovered there. A large number of the Egyptian hunt-
ing dogs were also drop-eared and any priority which may be claimed as
between the greyhound or tracking hound will have to be based upon some
other ground than description of ears.

In old Egyptian and Assyrian representations of dogs we have to take
into consideration the conventional type, which differed very much. All
Assyrian dogs are stout, strong, muscular dogs of what we should call mastiff
type. The Egyptian artists, on the other hand depicted their dogs as leggy,
light of build and running more to the greyhound type, “weeds” we would
be likely to call them. We know that Assyrian dogs were taken to Egypt
as gifts and also as tribute, yet these tribute dogs are painted on Egyptian
conventional lines, while the same type of dogs by an Assyrian sculptor are
made altogether different. We must therefore discard all of them as truly
representative, except where we come across radical differences between
Egyptian dogs or between dogs of Assyria.

It was Colonel Hamilton Smith’s opinion that, although Greek and
Roman authors gave tribal names to some sixteen or seventeen hunting dogs
there were but two distinct races: one of greyhounds and one of dogs that
hunted by scent. One of these tribal names was the Elymaean, which
name was claimed by some to have come down through many generations
in one form or another till it became the limer, the bloodhound led in leash
or liam to track the quarry to its lairor harbour. There seems alsoto have
been a dog of greyhound type that had a similar name, but with an added
“m,” its mission being to race at the game and pin it by the nose, whereas
the bloodhound was not used further than to locate the game and was never
off the lead. In the Assyrian sculptures we find hunting dogs on the lead
and they are also represented in a similar manner in Egyptian paintings,
both erect- and drop-eared, or, as we would characterise them, greyhounds
and scenting hounds. There is nothing in which custom is more of an
heirloom than in sporting practice and the leading of the greyhounds in slips,
taking the brace of setters on lead, or coupling the hounds, might possibly
have had its origin a long way farther back than the Assyrian dog on the
leash which Layard considered was one of the oldest tablets he had found
at Nineveh. It is only about two hundred years since foxhounds were
hunted in couples, and all through the old prints and illustrations hounds
are shown in couples when led afield, one man taking each couple.

The Hound Family 595

There is no reason to question the statement that the hounds originated
in the Far East and followed the western migration, or accompanied it along
the Mediterranean to Spain and to Ireland, likewise across Europe, leaving
the Russian wolfhound’s ancestors a little farther west than they did those
of the Persian greyhound; dropping the Molossian for Greeks to admire and
taking more of the same breed as they spread over Europe, to give to
Spain the alaunt and to Germany and Denmark the Great Dane. With
them came also the tracking hound and the swift racing dog, developed by
centuries of breeding for speed till it became what it is to-day: the perfection
of lines with but one object in view.

In the very oldest Greek and Latin books, we find that fads of fancy
then existed and certain colours were valued more than others, the high-
est esteemed being the fawn or red with black muzzle, the colour the
late Robert Fulton always maintained was the true bulldog colour and
known to us as the red smut, or the fallow smut, according to the shade.

Other colours referred to by Xenophon are white, blue, fawn, spotted or
striped; and they ranked according to individual fancy, just as they did for
many hundreds of years. It was not until about Markham’s time that we
find authors discrediting colour as a guide to excellence or defect.

How much original relationship existed between the smooth greyhound
and the other racing dogs is something which has beentaken for granted and
not looked into very closely. The Persian and Russian are the same dog,
undoubtedly. So also the Irish wolfhound and the Scottish deerhound,
while the smooth greyhound differs from the others as they also differ be-
tween themselves. Because they are much alike in shape is not to our mind
sufficient evidence upon which to say that they are the same dogs changed
by climatic influences, as Buffonheld. Buffon maintained that a dog takento
a cold country developed in one direction, while a similar dog sent to a warm
climate produced something quite different. Size, conformation, and coat
were all changed, according to that authority, and he gave the French
matin credit for being the progenitor of a large number of breeds upon that
supposition. Climate has influence beyond a doubt, but there are other
things just as important, one of which is selection. As far back as men
knew anything they must have known that the way to get fast dogs was to
breed fast dogs together; and if in eight generations it is possible to com-
pletely breed out a bulldog cross on a greyhound, as we shall show later on
was accomplished, what is to prevent men all over the world taking any

596 The Dog Book

kind of medium-sized dogs and breeding them into greyhounds in shape,
and eventually approaching them in speed? We have an instance to hand
in the Irish wolfhound, which was extinct, yet by crossing Danes and deer-
hounds a dog of the required type was produced in a very few years.
Whippets are the production of about thirty years of breeding between ter-
riers of various breeds, crossed with Italian greyhounds and small grey-
hounds—and what is more symmetrical than a whippet of class?

The very name of greyhound is to our mind proof that this dog was
originally a much smaller and very ordinary dog. Efforts have been made
to prove that the greyhound was the most highly valued of all the dogs,
hence and in keeping therewith a high origin was necessary for the word
grey. According to some it was a derivation from Grew or Greek hound;
Jesse held that “originally it was most likely grehund and meant the noble,
great, or prize hound.” Caius held that the origin of the word was “Gradus
in latine, in Englishe degree. Because among all dogges these are the most
principall, occupying the chiefest places and being absolutely the best of the
gentle kinde of houndes.” Mr. Baillie Grohman thinks the probable origin
was grech or greg, the Celtic for dog, this having been the suggestion of
Whitaker in his “History of Manchester.” We can see but one solution of
the name and that is from grey, a badger.

There was far more badger hunting than hare hunting when England
was overrun with forests and uncultivated land, and a small dog for badgers
would have earned his name as the badger hound or “ grey” hound. Contem-
poraneous with this dog was the gazehound, which ran by sight, and, as
terriers became a more pronounced breed and “grey” hounds found a more
useful field of operations, the latter were improved in size and became classed
with the gazehound as a sight hunter, eventually crowding out the older
name of the coursing dog. That is our solution, and there isno wrenching a
person’s imagination with the supposition that Latin was the common lan-
guage of Britain at the early period when this name was adopted.

We find a very similar substitution of name in the scenting hounds.
The term harrier has for so long been associated with the sport of hare
hunting that it is common belief that the dog got his name from the
hare. A study of Caius would have caused some doubt as to that, for he
only names the bloodhound and harrier as hounds of scent. The harrier
was the universal hunting dog of his day, being used for the fox, hare, wolf,
hart, buck, badger, otter, polecat, weasel, and rabbit. They were also used

Adoo Moqoy,, SAUMTe Jou Op siaAvIZUy ‘sSop yJoous jou pue ‘spayueds ore

Suuuns suo oy} pue rau0oT¥y s2JseuT ay} Aq Suzys sBop ayy yeyp ysassns susquay, Aq sainqoid s9yIQ ‘gror ‘sisUaT, "qT Aq paqureg
NGHOLIA .SUdINAL

The Hound Family 597

for the “lobster,” a very old name for the stoat or martin; but this not being
known to a French sporting author, he undertook to instruct his fellow
countrymen howto catch rabbits by putting a crawfish into the burrows,
having first netted all exits. The crawfish was supposed to crawl in till he
got to the rabbits and then nip them till they made a bolt into one of the
nets. If we did not have the French book with the instructions in we
would feel inclined to doubt the truth of this story, to which, if we mistake
not, we first saw reference in one of Colonel Thornton’s books.

The meaning of harrier was originally to harry, to rouse the game, and
had no reference to hares at all, it being more in regard to deer. In an Act
of Parliament of one of the Georges this meaning is given to the name har-
rier, and was ridiculed in a sporting dictionary of about 1800. From the
old spelling of the word, or the variety of methods of spelling it, there is
ample evidence that the writers made no attempt to connect the dog with the
hare. The Duke of York writes of “heirers,” and other spellings are
hayrers, hayreres, herettoir, heyrettars, herettor, hairetti. It will be noted
that four of these spellings have “e” as the first vowel, while at that
time the word hare was always spelt with an “a”; the spelling of harrier
then began to change, and “a” replaced the “e” as the first vowel, and
when harrier became thoroughly established the name eventually became
more associated with the hounds specially kept for hare hunting until it
was given to no other, and it finally became accepted that the harrier was a
dog kept for hare hunting, and presumably always had been. That is
something we can trace, but the probable transfer of the name of the
badger dog to the hare courser is something that must have taken place
years before writing was used to any extent in England.

The old name for running hounds in common use in Europe was brach
in one of its many forms. Shakespeare uses the term several times, such as
“T had rather hear Lady, my brach, howl in Irish.” “Mastiff, greyhound,
mongrel grim, hound or spaniel, brach orlym.” Mr. Baillie Grohman
gives the quotation from “Taming of the Shrew” as follows:—‘ Huntsman,
I charge thee, tender well my hounds, brach Merriman—the poor cur is em-
bossed,”’ but it is now generally held that it should be “trash Merriman—
the poor cur is embossed,” otherwise, “take care of Merriman, the poor dog
is tired out.”

Nathaniel Cox, whose “‘Gentleman’s Recreation” went through several
editions from 1674 to 1721, gives “rache”’ as the latest rendering of the word.

598 The Dog Book

Cox is exceedingly unreliable as an authority, because he copied wholesale
from old authors, with only a few alterations of his own. In the quotation
referred to he says there were in England and Scotland but “two kinds of
hunting dogs, and nowhere else in all the world.” These are specified as
the rache, with brache as feminine, and the sleuth hound. Here he differs
from Caius who gives rache as the Scottish equivalent for the English brache.

Cox copied from some author the statement that the beagle was the
gazehound, yet he describes the latter exactly as Caius did, stating that it
ran entirely by sight and was “little beholden in hunting to its nose or smell-
ing, but of sharpness of sight altogether, whereof it makes excellent sport
with the fox and hare.” That most assuredly does not fit the beagle yet a
little further on he says, “After all these, the little beagle is attributed
to our country; this is the hound which in Latin is called Canis Agaseus,
or the Gaze-hound.” ‘This is not the agasseus which Oppian states was
“Crooked, slender, rugged and full-eyed” and the further description of
which fits the Highland terrier much better than the beagle, as we have.
already set forth in the chapter on the Skye terrier.

Cox credits the greyhound as an introduction from Gaul, but if such
was the case they must have been greatly improved in size, or the dogs of
the continent must have greatly deteriorated. Quite a number of illustra-
tions of continental greyhounds are available to show the size of the levrier
of France and Western Europe, and they all show dogs of the same relative
size as those so well drawn in the painting by Teniers of his own kitchen.
A hundred years later we have Buffon giving us the height at the withers of
the levrier as 15 inches, which is just whippet size.

We have said nothing as to the bloodhound, which is another of those
breeds about which there has been a good deal of romance. Originally the
bloodhound was the dog lead on leash or liam, variously spelled, to locate
the game. An example of the method is shown in the illustration facing
page 284, the head and neck of the deer which is being tracked showing very
plainly in the thicket close by. The dog having tracked the game to the
wood was then taken in a circle around the wood to find whether exit had
been made on the other side. If no trace was found the game was then said
to be harboured and to this point the huntsmen and hounds repaired later
for the hunt. These limers were selected from the regular pack, not on
account of any particular breeding, but for their ability to track the slot of
the deer, boar, or wolf.- This use as slot trackers resulted in the name of

DEERHOUND FOXHOUND
By Sir Edwin Landseer By Charles Hancock

ee

- oe neti,

GREYHOUND HARRIER
By A. Cooper By A. Cooper

BLOODHOUND BEAGLE
By Charles Hancock By A. Cooper

TYPICAL HEADS
From the “Sportsman’s Annual,” 1836

The Hound Family 599

sleuth hounds being given to them on the Scottish border. Naturally, in the
case of wounded animals breaking away and trace of them being lost, these.
good-nosed dogs found further employment in tracking the quarry by the
blood trail, and here we have the bloodhound name. It was ability, not
breeding, that caused a dog to be drafted as a limer or bloodhound, and we
cannot show this more conclusively, perhaps, than by jumping to the “Sporting
Tour” of Colonel Thornton in France in 1802. In describing wild boar hunt-
ing he says: “A huntsman sets his bloodhound upon the scent and follows
him till he has reared the game.” He purchased one of these hounds,
which had been bred at Trois Fontaines and illustrated it in his book and it
proves to bea basset. Here we have the name applied, as it always had been,
to the use the dog was put to and not to the specific breed of the dog. Col-
onel Thornton, in speaking more particularly of this special dog, said that
the breed name was briquet.

The prevalent opinion is that the bloodhound is a descendant from
what has been called the St. Hubert hound, and in support of this contention
the favourite piece of evidence is Sir Walter Scott’s lines:

“Two dogs of black St. Hubert’s breed,
Unmatched for courage, breath, and speed.”

The legend is that in the sixth century, St. Hubert brought black hounds
from the South of France to the Ardennes, and it is supposed that these
hounds came from the East. It was also said that some white hounds were
brought from Constantinople, by pilgrims who had visited Palestine, and on
their return they offered these dogs at the shrine of St. Roch, the protecting
saint from hydrophobia. These dogs were also called St. Hubert hounds
and it is stated that the white dogs were the larger and more prized of the
two. The Abbots of St. Hubert gave six hounds annually to the king and
it was from these hounds that the best limers were said to be obtained.

If we are to accept later-day poetical descriptions as conclusive evidence,
then the St. Hubert hounds were magnificent animals, with all the character-
istics of the modern show bloodhound, and with a deep, resounding voice.
Records are not made in that fanciful way and what evidence we have is to
the effect that the St. Hubert was a heavy, low, short-legged dog, running
almost mute and particularly slow in movements. In fact, we are very much
of the opinion that the basset is the descendant of the St. Hubert breed. As

600 The Dog Book

evidence in that direction, we present an extract from that exceedingly scarce
work, the “Sportsman’s Annual” for 1839. Who the editor was we have
not been able to ascertain, but it contains a dozen beautifully executed and
coloured dogs’ heads drawn specially for this number, seemingly the first of
what was to be an annual, but which was only issued the one year. We re-
produce a number of the heads of the hounds, by Landseer, Hancock, and
Cooper; that of the harrier by the later being, in our opinion, the most beau-
tifully executed head of any dog we have ever seen.

In the letterpress regarding the bloodhound we find the following ex-
tract credited to “a small quarto volume of fifteen pages, printed in 1611,
and very scarce”:

“The hounds which we call St. Hubert’s hounds, are commonly all
blacke, yet neuertheless, their race is so mingled in these days that we find
them of all colours. These are the hounds which the Abbots of St. Hubert
haue always kept, or some of their race or kind, in honour or remembrance of
the saint, which was a hunter with S. Eustace. Whereupon we may con-
ceiue that (by the Grace of God) all good huntsmen shall follow them into
paradise. To returne unto my former purpose, this kind of dogges hath been
dispersed through the countries of Henault, Lorayne, Flaunders, and
Burgoyne.: They are mighty of body, neuertheless their legges are low and
short, likewise they are not swift, although they be very good of scent, hunt-
ing chaces which are farre stranggled, fearing neither water nor cold and
doe more couet the chaces that smell, as foxes, bore, and like, than other,
because they find themselues neither of swiftnes nor courage to hunt and
kill the chaces that are lighter and swifter. The bloudhounds of this colour
proue good, especially those that are cole-blacke, but I make no great account
to breede on them or to keepe the kind, and yet I found a booke which a
hunter did dedicate to a Prince of Lorayne, which seemed to loue hunting
much, wherein was a blason which the same hunter gaue to his bloudhound,
called Soullard, which was white, whereupon we may presume that some
of the kind proue white sometimes, but they are not of the kind of the
Greffhiers, or Bouxes, which we haue at these days.” The hound Soullyard

was a white hound and was a son of a distinguished dog of the same
name:

“ My name came first from holy Hubert’s race,
Soullyard, my sire, a hound of singular grace.”

CADER : “SCOTCH DEER HOUND”
“A deerhound of pure Glengarry breed, 28 inches high.”” From Jesse's ‘‘ Anecdotes," 1845
From ‘‘ Stonehenge on the Dog,”’ 1859

CH. CHIEFTAIN
A celebrity fifteen years ago when Colonel John E. Thayer s kennel was invincible

The Hound Family 601

The name of the author of the fifteen-page book is, unfortunately, not men-
tioned, but he was in error regarding the colour of the St. Huberts in the
Royal kennels and that of the Greffiers, as he spells the name.

Another importation of hounds was made by St. Louis toward the
middle of the thirteenth century, which are described as taller than the usual
run of French hounds, and were faster and bolder than the St. Huberts.
These were described as gris de lievre, which may be interpreted as a red
roan. These hounds seem to have been extensively used as a cross on the
low French hounds, but no importation seems to have had so much effect as
that of the bracco, or bitch, brought from Italy by some scrivener or clerk in
the employ of Louis XII. This Italian bitch was crossed with the white St.
Huberts and her descendants were known as chiens griffiers. So much im-
provement did these dogs show that special kennels were built for them at
St. Germains and they became the popular breed.

Specimens of all of these hounds undoubtedly went to England and we
may also assume that English pilgrims and crusaders brought back dogs
from the East as they did to France, the progeny of which were drafted as
they showed adaptability or were most suited for the various branches of
sport, but it is more than doubtful whether any hunting establishments in
England approached the greater ones of France. The Duke of Burgundy
had in his employ no less than 430 men to care for the dogs and attend to the
nunts, hawking and fisheries. There was one grand huntsman, 24 attend-
ant huntsmen, a clerk to the chief, 24 valets, 120 liverymen, 6 pages of the
hounds, 6 pages of the greyhounds, 12 under pages, 6 superintendents of the
kennels, 6 valets of limers, 6 of greyhounds, 12 of running hounds, 6 of
spaniels, 6 of small dogs, 6 of English dogs (probably bulldogs), 6 of Artois
dogs; 12 bakers of dogs’ bread; 5 wolf hunters, 25 falconers, 1 net-setter
for birds, 3 masters of hunting science, 120 liverymen to carry hawks, 12
valets fishermen and 6 trimmers of birds’ feathers.

It will be seen, however, that only three varieties of hounds are named,
and these were the lines of distinction set by Buffon, who named them
levrier, chien courant and basset as the successors of what are named in
the foregoing list as greyhounds, running hounds and limers. It is there-
fore to. England we owe the perfection of the greyhound, the preservation of
the deerhound, and the improvement and subdivision of the running
hounds into foxhounds, harriers and beagles, together with the establish-
ment of type in each variety. .

OA MON Jo ‘oBeg “Ty “way Jo Ayzadoid ouL HOA MAN JO ‘ABeg “"T "y ‘pT Jo Ayszadord oy} ayey *purpieying jo ayxnq ay} Aq pag
VOTO

NI¢OUNNG

BOYS UOYMTYLSsIM Je Butz Surspnl ayy ur ouaos Vv
a&TdN00 ONINNIM S‘NVAMOVdS “UW

purrsug ‘[Inytog “GRUP “MM *D “IAL Aq paumo s8op ysaq 9y} Jo auo jo ainjoid [eapray
SH1SI HHL AO GuOT

aa

CHAPTER XLIV
Tue Scotch DEERHOUND

=a[F a clear line of descent could be established to the Irish
wolfhound precedence: would be given to that dog as the
oldest type of hunting dog preserved in its original purity,
but such not being the case the off-shoot therefrom, the
deerhound of Scotland, is entitled to priority. It is a little
more than singular that modern writers on the two breeds have contented
themselves with the surmise that they were possibly of similar origin, when
the fact of their having been the same could have been authenticated so read-
ily. There isa question as to whether there were not two Irish wolfhounds
a smooth and a rough, but that there was a rough is not contraverted and
it was this rough dog which was also kept in the Highlands of Scotland
and has been preserved to this day, not in what we should call original
purity, but with his original appearance and characteristics.

The first descriptive reference to these dogs is found in Taylor’s “ Penni-
lesse Pilgrimage,” published in 1618, and is given in the account of one of
the great red-deer hunts of the Earl of Mar. “ The manner of the hunting
is this: five or six hundred men doe rise early in the morning and they doe
disperse themselves various ways, and seven, eight or even ten miles com-
pass they doe bring or chase the deer in many heards (two, three or four
hundred in a heard) to such or such a place, as the nobleman shall appoint
them. Then when the day is come, the Lords and gentlemen of their com-
panies doe ride or go to the said places, sometimes wading up to their mid-
dles through bournes and rivers, and then they being come to the place,
doe lye down on the ground till these foresaid scouts, which are called the
tinckell, doe bring down the deer; but as the proverb says of a bad cook,
so tinckell men doe lick their own fingers, for besides their bows and _ar-
rows which they carry with them we can hear now and then a harque-
busse going off, which they doe seldom discharge in vain; then after we
had stayed three houres or there abouts, we might perceive the deer appear

in the hills round about us (their heads making a show like a wood), which
603

604 The Dog Book

being followed close by the tinckell, are chased down into the valley where
wee lay; then all the valley on each side being waylaid with a hundred
couple of strong Irish greyhounds, they are let loose as occasion serves upon
the heard of deere, that with the dogs, gunnes, arrowes, durks and daggers, in
the space of two houres four-score fat deer were slaine, which after were
disposed, some one way and some another, twenty or thirty miles; and
more than enough left for us to make merry withal at our rendezvous.

“ Being come to our lodgings there was much baking, boyling, roasting,
and stewing, as if cook ruffian had been there to have scalded the devil in his
feathers—the kitchen being always onthe side of a banke, many kettles and
pots boyling, and many spits turning and winding, with great varietye of
cheere, as venison baked, sodden, roast and stu’de; beef, mutton, goates,
kid, hares, fish, salmon, pigeons, hens, capons, chickens, partridge, moor-
coots, heathcocks, caperkillies and termagants, good ale, sacke, white and
claret, tente (or aligant), and most potent aqua vite. All this, and more
than these, we had continually in superfluous abundance, caught by faul-
coners, fowlers, fishers and brought by my Lord Marr’s tenants and pur-
veyors to vitual the camp, which consisted of fourteen or fifteen hundred
men and _ horses.”

The quotation is lengthy, but it is worth giving as showing the number
of red deer at that time in the Western Highlands of Scotland and the whole-
sale manner in which they were killed when attacked in this method of
driving. The minuteness of the detail carries with it the conviction that
the “pilgrim” was very exact in his statements and being a participant at
such gatherings he would not use the term “Irish greyhounds” unless he
was fully justified in so doing. Whether, if these dogs had been such im-
mense animals as we read about in some old books, the author of this des-
cription would have dwelt upon that fact we leave to the opinion of the
reader. Our mind was made up long ago that the many claims to gigantic
height in the wolfhound are gross exaggerations, to give them a mild term.
Goldsmith mentions them as being as large as a calf of a year old and being
four feet high. Buffon eclipses Goldsmith entirely when he says that he
had only seen one which when sitting down seemed to be five pieds (a pied
was 13% inches) high, and resembled the dog to which is given the name of
Great Dane. There is no evidence that these measurements were taped
and when we come to reliable data we find that the Irish and Scottish dogs
differed but little. The Marquis of Sligo was one of the last to keep any

The Scotch Deerhound 605

wolfhounds and to pay attention to their breeding. And it was one of his
dogs which Aylmer Bourke Lambert, vice-president of the Linnean Society,
measured and found to be 10 inches in length of head, “from tip of nose to
back part of skull,” and “from the toe to top of the fore. shoulder” 28}
inches. That is to say a 27-inch dog, standard measure. As Mr. Lambert
was not seeking to depreciate the wolfhound we may presume that this was
a large dog which he measured. That height would not have been at all
uncommon for a Scottish deerhound. Sir Walter Scott’s Maida cannot be
given as an example of the latter for he was a black and white dog, a cross
between a large Pyrenean sheep dog anda deer hound. He was bred by
Macdonell of Glengarry, or Glengarry, as he was commonly called, and he
made no secret of his introducing the West Indies bloodhound and the dog
of the Pyrenees into his kennel “to prevent the degeneracy which results
from consanguinity.” Maida must have been a very large dog, but we have
not found any record of his height. Coming to later times, we have in
Dalziel’s “ British Dogs” a number of measurements of dogs of about 1880,
and of the sixteen heights recorded only two were under 27 inches; the others
ranging from 27 inches to 32 inches. The contributor of much of the
article in “ British Dogs ” did not believe in the usefulness of large dogs,
considering that 28 inches was as tall as a working dog should be. He
stated that he had measured the deerhounds at the Birmingham show of
1873 and givesthe particularsof seven named ones, two at 263 inches, three
at 27, one at 28 and one at 30} inches, adding that there were seven dogs over
30 inches and that the second prize was taken by one of 26 inches. This
was in the early days of dog shows and before there could have been any of
the breeding for size which dog shows cultivated.

The tallest dog we have had here to our knowledge was Mr. John E.
Thayer’s Chieftain which measured 31 inches, and he was a dog that beat all
England and to the best of our recollection was the largest of the deerhounds
of his day. Since then Mr. Lee in his “ Modern Dogs ” mentions one of
322 inches at twenty months. Stonehenge also illustrated a deerhound
said to be 33 inches in height, but of that there is much doubt.

Height is not at all an essential in a deerhound, in fact if the dog isto be
considered as one for work his height should be limited to a size that would
keep him a workman and not merely a show poser. We had but the one
objectionto Chieftain of his being too large and for that reason always pre-
ferred his kennel mate, the bitch Wanda, who was 284 inches. She showed

606 The Dog Book

a little more quality, was much better in ears and was every bit as large as
one wants in a deerhound bitch. We do not remember whether we ever
had them in opposition in the ring, but if we did then Wanda must have
won, or condition beat her. We consider 30 inches as much as a deer-
hound should measure to be of use. It is a breed which should be judged
on the lines of a greyhound, symmetry and speed formation being placed
over size.

Reference was made to cross-breeding by Glengarry, but his was an
exception to the general usage of deerhound breeders in Scotland, at the
time these dogs were used exclusively in deer stalking. There were many
other kennels where the utmost care was taken to keep the breed pure, and if
any cross became necessary it was obtained from other kennels and not by
such radical departures as Glengarry resorted to. There were in his days
plenty of rough Scottish greyhounds of stout breeding, even if no deerhounds
were obtainable.

Several works have treated at length upon the deerhound, the first of
which is Scrope’s “ Deerstalking,” and he commended the cross of the fox-
hound. Colonsay also wrote on the breed, and St. John, in “Highland
Sports,” gives many interesting anecdotes and sketches in which deerhounds
figure. The most pretentious work is Weston Bell’s monograph, published
in 1892, from which we learn that the breed is no longer in request in deer-
stalking, his place even then having been usurped by the less demonstrative
collie, taught to track the wounded stag.

The deerhound is a dog that really should be popular, but he is not, at
least he has always had a small following here. After Mr. Thayer gave up
exhibiting, the only person who took any interest inthe breed was Mr. Page,
who had some hounds from the Duke of Sutherland’s kennels, while of
late Mr. Spackman of Philadelphia has been about the only exhibitor, and
such was the paucity of competition and the ease with which he secured the
prefix of champion for his dogs that he became a strong advocate for in-
creased difficulty in securing that coveted title. -Exhibitors who think cham-
pion titles won too easily should try collies, fox terriers, Irish terriers or some
breed like that and they would not complain of easy wins.

The deerhound so closely approaches the greyhound in conformation
that the standard of that dog may be taken to apply for all points except the
larger size and greater bone of the deerhound, and his coat. The deerhound’s
coat should be about 3 inches in length and as harsh as possible to the

The Scotch Deerhound 607

touch, especially along the back and ribs. It is softer on the under part of
the body and is shorter on the head than on the body, but it should not be
smooth. In order to obtain the correct expression it is especially necessary
that the eyebrows should be shaggy and the moustache somewhat long com-
pared with the skull coat. There should be a beard from the lower jaw,
and ears should be small, neatly carried like a greyhound, and covered with
short hair, darker than the body coat. The English club for this breed
gives the weights as from 85 lbs. to 105 lbs. for dogs and from 65 lbs. to 80
Ibs. for bitches. This club has also published the following scale of points:

Head and Skull ............ 9 “Ces ncrcatnassnaeeiesauss 8
Eyes and Ears ............. TG Siem 24ce5- ge skews seawes 5
Neck and Chest ............ 10 Coloths.G40vis seer nes ees 5
Body, including Loins ...... 10 ~~ General symmetry .......... 15
Thighs and Hocks........... 12 Legs and Feet. ....c0s00% 10

CHAPTER XLV
Tue Irish WoLtFrHounp

=——/HE resuscitated wolfhound of Ireland has been made a stouter
NM edition of the Scottish deerhound, but there is no absolute
proof that that was the sole type of dog that went by the
name of wolfdog or was used for wolfhunting in Ireland.
That there was a smooth dog in Ireland is beyond a
question, indeed the burden of proof may almost be said to be upon the sup-
porters of the rough dog, because all the pictures and most of the information
on the breed from 1750 to 1830 runs in favour of a dog of Great Dane type.
To claim positively that the rough is the only original is more than the facts
warrant, and the doubts which must occur to all who have gone into the sub-
ject with an unbiased mind have left us with anything but a decided opinion
upon the subject. We seem to have got about as far as to have a theory, and
we do not know but that is a better position than the man who starts in to
prove what he wants to prove and sifts his information to secure only facts in
accordance with his wishes. Those who hold to the rough dog as having
been the only wolfhound in Ireland have to ignore the fact that Bewick in
1790, Reinagle in 1800 and Captain Brown in 1839 all depicted the Irish
wolfhound as not a rough dog. Reinagle gave his dog a little indication
of not being entirely smooth, but the other two illustrations are perfectly
smooth dogs. Buffon also said that the large one he saw was like a Great
Dane. Colonel Hamilton Smith, writing before 1840, said that there
seemed to be various types of these wolfhounds, rough dogs and smooth
dogs, besides other differences. We also have the reference to Irish grey-
hounds in the “ Pennilesse Pilgrimage,” quoted in the deerhound chapter.

Captain Graham, who has for years been an enthusiast on the subject
of the Irish wolfhound, collected a great deal of information regarding the
wolfhound, and if it were not for the illustrations mentioned his many refer-
ences would be well-nigh conclusive that it was a rough dog of greyhound
variety, but in none of the books he quotes from that we have had access to
is there any mention of the Dane or, what was the same thing, the alaunt,

yet there must surely have been some of these in existence.
609

610 The Dog Book

No one seems to have seen the references to the wolfhound in Nicholas
Cox’s “Gentleman’s Recreation.” What he says was probably original with
him and referred to conditions about 1675. His first mention of the wolf-
hound is in the description of the greyhound. “ The best greyhound hath
a long body, strong and reasonably great, not so big as the wolfdog in
Ireland. ” A little further on in his chapter on foreign methods of hunting
he says:

“Although we have no wolves in England at this present, yet it is cer-
tain that heretofore we had routs of them, as they have to this very day in
Ireland; and in that country are bred a race of greyhounds which are com-
monly called wolfdogs, which are strong, fleet and bear a natural enmity to
the wolf. Now in these greyhounds of that nation there is an incredible
force and boldness, so that they are in great estimation, and much sought
after in foreign parts, so that the King of Poland makes use of them in his
hunting of great beasts by force.”

Accepting the situation which seems to point to wolfdogs in Ireland
being in part rough dogs of greyhound formation and that there were also
smooth dogs there, we have a similar condition to what was the case in the
south of France at the time of Gaston Phcebus, with his alauntes and mas-
tins. Then we have these mastins illustrated in the paintings of Snyders
and others as rough dogs of greyhound formation, dogs which bear a striking
resemblance to the dog we show in the portrait of the Earl and Coun-
tess of Arundel. This is not a dog put in to fill up the canvas but
must have been a favourite dog, as the painting is in every way a portrait.
Whether it is possible to get the history of this dog we cannot say, but we
have not been able to find out anything regarding it. All we know is that
Rubens was in England in 1630, and presumably this was painted then.
The size of the dog is much greater than the greyhounds of that period and
we infer that it is an Irish wolfdog. If it is accepted as such by the reader,
let him turn to the chapter on the Great Dane and compare this dog with
the mastins in Snyders’ wild boar hunt. None of these mastins are
portrait dogs, but represent the type of the wolfdogs kept for their
courage, while the Arundel dog was a pet, well fed and well groomed.
Yet the similarity between them is too marked to be overlooked or cap-
tiously discarded.

We know very well that the wolfhound did not originate in Ireland and
our opinion is that some of the parent stock of the mastins and the

o~
o
a
2
~
2
n
rat
a
a
s
4
=
m

4
2)
=}
a
P
[4
<
fe
fo)
wn
Ww
i)
u
a
t=}
[o)
1S)
i)
Z
<
rl
4
<
fl
rea)
fam)

The Irish Wolfhound 611

alauntes went also to Ireland and were kept there for the same uses that
they were in Southern France. If this is a tenable conclusion then we can
account for both smooth dogs of Dane type and rough dogs of greyhound
conformation being kept and bred in Ireland according to the fancy of vari-
ous owners, with the possibilities of their being inter bred and adding still
further to the varieties of dogs which went by the uniform name of wolfdogs
or wolfhounds.

In this breed also we meet with the exaggerations of height common
to all large dogs, spoken of comparatively. Goldsmith said that they were
the largest of the dog kind to be seen in the world. “ The largest of those
I have seen—and I have seen about a dozen—was about four feet high and as
tall as a calf of a year old. He was made extremely like a greyhound, but
more robust and inclining to the figure of the French matin (Buffon’s) or the
Great Dane.” ‘This certainly suggests a smooth coated dog. Richardson
wrote very fully regarding the wolfhound and also credited the dog with
excessive height. One of his arguments was that from the fact that some
skulls found at Dunshauglin were 11 inches long, he took it that 3 inches
could be added as the length of the head in life, but that is far too much
allowance, and Captain Graham in referring to this said that 1} or 2 inches
at the most was all that should be allowed. Richardson then assumed that
with a deerhound of 11 inches head standing 29 inches, a dog of 14 inches
head would be 40 inches in height, and that is how he figured wolfhounds as
giants. Captain Graham’s formula was that the head should be accepted
as 13 inches at the outside, and that a deerhound of 29 inches should have
an 11-inch head, and one of 13 inches in head could not therefore exceed 34
inches, a reduction of 6 inches from Richardson’s figures.

The calculations of Captain Graham would not be far out if all dogs
preserved the same uniformity of measurements, but length of head is not
a safe basis to take for height at shoulder. Dalziel gives the measurements
of nine deerhounds, two of which were 12} inches in head and both were
exactly 31 inches at the shoulder. Of two dogs which had 114-inch heads
one measured 28 inches at the shoulder and the other 303. The whole
business looks very much like a house of cards and when we come to actual
tape measurements of dogs we find that while the various breeds all main-
tain their relative proportions the giants have dwindled to very ordinary
specimens. We have already quoted Mr. Lambert’s measurements of the
Marquis of Sligo’s dogs, one of which had a 10-inch head and from point of

612 The Dog Book

toe to top of shoulder was 284 inches, equal to not over 27 inches standard
measure.

It need occasion no surprise that these gross exaggerations have been
accepted to such a large extent; for even at the present day owners whose
misinformation is not only easily detected, but is also very well known, add
a number of inches to the actual height of such dogs as Great Danes. Mr.
Lee in his “ Modern Dogs ” states that when he and Captain Graham
measured the Great Danes at Ranelagh show in 1885 “it was extraordinary
how the thirty-five and thirty-six inch animals dwindled down, some of them
nearly half a foot at a time.” If that was the case such a short time ago,
when owners knew that the dogs might be taped at any time, we cannot won-
der at Goldsmith judging height by the size of a calf and saying the dog
stood four feet high, or that Buffon said a wolfhound he saw seemed to him
to be five feet high when seated. The latter was of course height to the top
of the head and Goldsmith might have meant the same—in fact the great
probability is that he did mean that. Estimating by the size of a calf is on
a par with the elastic measurements such as “large as a potato,” “large as
a baby’s head,” and conveys no accurate meaning. So also when we read
in books of 1600 to 1700 that the wolfdogs, as they were called then were
larger than mastiffs and larger than greyhounds, we must not think of the
largest greyhound or heaviest mastiff we have ever seen and at once conclude
that these old writers had similar dogs in mind when they made the compari-
son. Mastiffs intheir days were very ordinary sized dogs and so, we imagine,
were greyhounds, though there was doubtless more latitude in their size than
is now the case with the coursing dogs which even yet sometimes vary in a
marked degree, such as that great bitch Coomassie, 44 lbs., and Fullerton,
66 Ibs.

Perhaps we have given too much space to old lore, considering that we
have little or no connection with the past in the wolfhounds now being shown.
About twenty years ago the extinction of this old breed was very well ac-
knowledged and the few enthusiasts who were endeavoring to build it up
were then discussing the question as to how to manufacture a breed which
would be an exaggeration of the Scottish deerhound in size, bone and sub-
stance. The consensus of opinion was that the Great Dane and deerhound
promised to be the most advantageous cross. Captain Graham had at
least one dog which had some claims to Irish ancestry and he was also used
and so was the borzoi, or Russian wolfhound. In fact anything which

£ogt ,,{yaulqud s,ueuisjiods ,, ul apseutsyy Ag

Srgr ,,‘sojopaauy ,, s,essaf Word
«@NNOHAGXID HSA»

«QANQOOH JTIOM HSIUI»

6zgr
«GANNOHAGUYD HSIAL AHL

{fS2}Opoauy ,, SUMO WO,

o6L1 'yoimag Ag
ANNOHAGUAD HSIXL AHL;

The Irish Wolfhound 613

promised to assist in producing a dog of the desired type was impressed
into service. Mr. Lee mentions a dog shown in 1895, named Goth IL.,
which stood 34 inches and weighed 134 pounds, that impressed him very
much and on inquiry he found that Goth II. was a combination of Russian
wolfhound, through his sire the well-known Korotai, bred on a bitch of Irish
and Scottish hounds strain, with a dash of what was given as Siberian wolf
or sheep dog coming through one of his maternal grandsires. While all of
them were not such an olla podrida of blood lines as that winning Irish dog,
yet the connection with the past was so slight and so many more were pro-
duced without a drop of Irish blood in their veins that it is quite a stretch
of the imagination to give them the name they have.

Still there is much credit due to the gentlemen who have attempted to
reproduce what they held was the correct type of the best lines. They did
not breed some dogs and then fit them with a standard, but drew upa de-
scription of what they considered must have been a typical dog of the old
breed and then set to work to produce that ideal. That they have succeeded
to a marked extent is beyond contradiction and with the facile material at
their command and their good judgment in using it to the best advantage,
the Irish wolfhound as shown to-day in England and Ireland is as typical of
what one would imagine the dog that was lost must have been as is possible
to conceive. It combines size, strength, speed and a quiet dignity of car-
riage which all go to make up a dog of quite impressive appearance. After
one has read so much about this wonderful dog as described by fanciful
writers there may be some disappointment that even the show specimens
do not look so very large, nor are they so large as the Great Danes and St.
Bernards, but one must dismiss the old visionary tales and prepare himself
to see a substantially built deerhound and he will not then be disappointed;
for he may see a larger dog than he really anticipated if the specimen
is a good one, for they do run up to 33 inches and some times a little over
that.

The breed has never attained to the popularity that it should ‘have
among Irishmen, indeed were it not for a Scotchman, Captain Graham, and
some half dozen Englishmen the breed would never have become what it is
to-day. The larger English shows offer classes for Irish wolfhounds, but
the entries are never large and in this country there has never been a class
provided for them. Indeed we know of but one in the country and that
is a bitch owned by Mr. Ballantyne at Empire, Colorado.

614 The Dog Book

The Irish Wolfhound Club standard is the only one that has ever been
published and it is as follows:

DEscRIPTIVE PARTICULARS

General Appearance.—The Irish wolfhound should not be quite so
heavy or massive as the Great Dane, but more so than the deerhound,
which in general type he should otherwise resemble. Of great size and
commanding appearance, very muscular, strongly though gracefully built;
movements easy and active; head and neck carried high; the tail carried
with an upward sweep, with a slight curve toward the extremity. The
minimum height and weight of dogs should be 31 inches and 120 pounds;
of bitches 28 inches and 90 pounds. Anything below this should be de-
barred from competition. Great size, including height at shoulder and
proportionate length of body is the desideratum to be aimed at, and it is
desired to firmly establish a race that shall average from 32 inches to 34
in dogs, showing the requisite power, activity, courage and symmetry.

Head.—Long; the frontal bones of the forehead very slightly raised,
and very little indentation between the eyes. Skull not too broad.
Muzzle long and moderately pointed. Ears small and greyhound-like in
carriage.

Neck.—Rather long, very strong and muscular, well arched, without
dewlap or loose skin about the throat.

Chest—Very deep. Breast wide.

Back.—Rather long than short. Loins arched.

Tail—tLong and slightly curved, of moderate thickness and well
covered with hair.

Belly.—Well drawn up.

Forequarters.—Shoulders muscular, giving breadth of chest, set sloping.
Elbows well let under, neither turned inwards nor outwards.

Leg.—Fore-arm muscular, and the whole leg strong and quite
straight.

Hndquarters—Muscular thighs, and second thigh long and strong as
in the greyhound, and hocks well let down and turning neither in nor out.

Feet.—Moderately large and round, neither turned inwards nor out-
wards. Toes well arched and closed. Nails very strong and curved.

Hatr.—Rough and hard on body, legs and head; especially wiry and
long over eyes and under jaws.

purpaty “uyqng ‘oD feuvay “unseW Le AI Aq paumQ “Avp juasaid ayy yo spunoyjjom ystay ysaq ay Jo au pasapisu0d
UALSNIAT NOICNVHO

UYQN ‘HOS —G tata, ho ygvrsojoyg

The Irish Wolfhound 615

Colour and Markings.—The recognised colours are grey, brindle, red,
black, pure white, fawn or any colour that appears in the deerhound.

Faults.—Too light or heavy a head; too highly arched frontal bone;
large ears and hanging flat to the face; short neck; full dewlap; too narrow
or too broad chest; sunken, or hollow, or quite level back; bent forelegs;
overbent fetlocks; twisted tail; weak hindquarters; cow-hocks; a general
want of muscle or too short a body.

The Wolfhound Club adopted no scale of points and as this is a speed
dog those of the greyhound or deerhound will give a guide as to what prop-
erties are the more important.

azadooy Aq Sunured v wor (zo£r-9z91) mojieg sjouvrg Ag
«ANQ1ad,, SINVHdOL UOlVN «@UdAd MOTIVA ONISANOD,,

SIJUUIM SNOUT] SION [eUOTOD 19yIS AY} YIM AaT119} YSNos 9} BION ‘0841 ‘ppog Aq “JI S2peYD YM purpsug oy Juam oya AM PIO Aa
ANAGNAYTS ACVT , NOLWATTINAA ONISUNOOD .QV4H S.ANNOHAAADS V»

CHAPTER XLVI

THe GREYHOUND

tothe name of greyhound and gave our opinion regarding
its origin, with our reasons therefore, so that we shall now
confine ourselves to the dog and its history. The advisabil-
—— SS ity, if not the necessity, for having a fast dog with which to
capture animals for food at a time when weapons were in their infancy, needs
no detailed setting forth. That was the starting point of the greyhound,
however, and we may depend upon it that discrimination was used in mating
fast dogs together so as to get still faster ones, until the lines of the grey-
hound were established. The ancestor of the greyhound was a contem-
porary of the first watch dogs and the first sheep dogs and was the first to be
bred for shape. We do not mean that our ancient ancestors had a scale of
points for their food-catching dogs, but they bred the speediest and cleverest
dogs together. That of itself means that they bred for uniformity of type,
for there is but one form that will give us speed and the ability to be clever
in handling game. Those lines are what we see in greyhounds that are
great performers, not dogs bred for show points, but for work. A wide
chested, straight-shouldered, slack-loined, weak-quartered dog cannot run
fast, and one that does will not have those faults, because if he had he could
not do what he does. That is the reason why the form of the greyhound is
traced back as far as we have any dog delineations.

There is no doubt that the name was made to cover a great many dogs
that were not what we call greyhounds. It is not so very long ago that deer-
hounds and wolfhounds were called Scottish and Irish greyhounds. The
Russian wolfhound was mentioned as the Russian greyhound and his close
relative of Persia had also the same breed name and if we go back further
we cannot find traces of dogs that must have existed in England and could
only have been included in the general group of greyhounds. No mention
will be found of any dog that bore any resemblance to the Great Dane, yet

there are illustrations of such dogs in England from a very early date. They
617

618 The Dog Book

could not have been grouped with harriers, nor considered as being the
tracking bloodhound or limer, neither were they the mongrel mastiff, nor
the terrier. The affinity of the alaunt or Great Dane type is with the grey-
hound family and the greyhound of England must at one time have
covered a good deal of ground in the matter of size. Even as late as the
time of Caius we have very conclusive evidence that the greyhound had
other vocations than hare and deer coursing and that according to their size
and weight they were used for certain game.

Continental greyhounds were the same variety of swift dog, there being
different names for the larger dogs of the chase, the matins and alaunts. In
France we find the levrier retaining the size which is shown in the Roman
and Greek statuary, a dog of about 18 inches at the shoulder. If there was
any levrier of the size of the English greyhound it must surely have been
shown in paintings of the sixteenth or seventeenth century, but the only dog
of that type is the one so well shown in the picture of Teniers’s kitchen. It
is easy to see that Teniers painted portraits of his principal employees and
even if the dogs were exceptional to this picture we could accept them as we
do the portraits of the men. ‘They are not, however, in any way exceptional,
but typical of all paintings we have seen of foreign dogs of greyhound type,
indicating that the English coursing greyhound must have been increased
in height from the continental dog by crosses such as we have indicated.

When coursing deer came to an end what little remaining use there had.
been for a large greyhound in England was at an end and he became the
coursing dog of to-day. From that time we can reckon that the size of the
greyhound became settled as it was found that a medium-sized, correctly
built dog could defeat a larger, less clever dog in handling the hare under
the rules of coursing which had been drawn up by the Duke of Norfolk at
the request of Queen Elizabeth. This event may be said to mark the ascend-
ancy of the greyhound as a hare courser, though he was still a deer courser
and remained so for a good many years, as we see by Barlow’s engrav-
ing of holding the hounds till the deer got his “fair law.”

Engraving failed to keep pace with painting and although we have in
these earlier wood cuts every evidence that greyhounds were then built on
racing lines, better evidence is required to show that dogs of the same times
were possessed of quality. Such we find in paintings of the class of that by
Wyck, or “Old Wyck” as it is credited on the mezzotint reproduced. That.
is a head which will bear study and would be fit to represent a very high-

wae

HALF AND HALF HECATE
Halfbred bulldog and greyhound Second cross from the bulldog

ila

nly
a

HYSTERICS HECULA
Fourth cross from the bulldog Third cross from the bulldog
These illustrations are from ‘“ Stonehenge on the Dog,”’ 1859. The breeding experiment was made by Sergeant Major Hanley
of the First Life Guards, and the drawings were made from photographs. King Cob is used to show the ideal greyhound
as illustrated in the same volume. ,

The Greyhound 619

class dog of the present, yet Wyck came to England in the retinue of Charles
II. In addition to the beauty of the head-we call attention to the shortness
of the shoulder, which shows that it was not a large dog, one considerably
smaller than our greyhounds, and that is in keeping with the fact that quality
generally accompanies medium size. One great difficulty breeders have to
overcome is the tendency to run to coarseness when size is sought for. There
is no indication of the Italian greyhound in the Wyck head, which may be
taken as being one which struck the artist as possessing what we call now-
adays “quality.” Compared with the typical head by Cooper in the
Sportsman’s Annual of 1839 it bears the palm as being of better finish.

The greyhound is a dog which has never been bred for fancy nor for
show, even since the days of exhibiting. Such dogs as have been seen on
the bench in England and the best we have had here have been picked from
those bred for coursing and many have been winners in the field, including
that very handsome black bitch Lansdowne Hall Stream, which has been
so successful in recent years. Before she was brought here by Mr. Tilley
she had coursed in England with fair success. “These selected show grey-
hounds cannot be taken as indicative of the quality of all coursing dogs, for
with them ability counts before good looks, but on the other hand there are
plenty of dogs fit for exhibition which their owners would never think of
entering at a dog show, and that few are exhibited is no reason for
claiming that few exist. We have had two occasions for forming an opinion
on this point. The first was when we judged the breed at St. Louis some
years ago and had as good classes of greyhounds before us as one could wish
to see. On that occasion we gave the special to a dog which had been very
successful at the coursing meetings which were at that time permitted to be
held there. Among the defeated was the prominent show circuit dog for
the preceding year. Again at Denver in 1903 the classes were made up of
dogs that had coursed successfully and the entire entry was of marked excel-
lence, most of the dogs belonging to those well-known coursers the Bartel
brothers.

The object of coursing was originally to catch the hare and not a ques-
tion of relative ability, and the dogs were not confined to a brace. Turber-
ville shows that the comity of sport was progressing when he drew attention
to the increasing practice of the more sportsmanlike restriction of the dogs
to a brace in place of a team of three, but men who wanted to get the hare,
pothunters as we call them, continued to use dogs sufficient to attain their

620 The Dog Book

object with certainty as we see by an engraving of a picture by Dodds, of the
date of about 1780. It will be well to note the terrier in this engraving as
being an earlier illustration than we gave previously of old terriers. It is
also illustrative of the custom of taking a pointer or spaniel to find the hare
in its “form,” and then getting the greyhounds ready for the course.

The courser whom all writers of those early days placed at the head
was Lord Orford, who established the first coursing meeting in England,
the Swaffham Club in Norfolk, which started in that memorable year, 1776.
The following sketch of this nobleman’s connection with the sport is from
Goodlake’s ““Courser’s Manual”’ published in 1828:

“His extensive property and his influence as Lord Lieutenant of Nor-
folk gave him the greatest means of accomplishing his favourite object. He
could command such an immensity of private quarters or walks, as they
are generally called, for young greyhounds, that he bred largely and few
possessed the same advantages of selection. He is recorded as having at
one time fifty brace of greyhounds, and it was his fixed rule never to part
with a single whelp till he had had a fair trial of his speed, consequently he
had chances beyond almost any other individual of having a very superior
collection of dogs. Intent on obtaining as much perfection in the breed as
possible he introduced every experimental cross, from the English lurcher
to the Italian greyhound. He it was who first thought of the cross with the
English bulldog, in which he persevered in opposition to every opinion,
until after breeding on for seven removes he found himself in possession of
the best greyhounds at the time ever known, and he considered the cross
produced the small ear, the rat tail, the fine, silky coat, together with that
innate courage which the high-bred greyhound should possess—preferring
death to relinquishing the chase.” Lord Orford eventually went out of
his mind and met his death through escaping from his attendants to see his
bitch Czarina run a match and. while following the course on his pony, he
was supposed to have had an attack of apoplexy, expiring almost imme-
diately.

The next coursing meeting to be established was that at Lambourn,
known as the Ashdown Park meeting, the first gathering being held in 1780
and one of the original members was the Earl of Sefton, a time-honoured
name in connection with the sport, as the Waterloo Cup is annually decided
over property of the Earl of Sefton at Altcar, near Liverpool. With such
staunch supporters of coursing as Colonel Thornton and Major Topham

CHAMPION I.ANSDOWNE HALL STREAM
Property of Mr. B. F. Lewis, Lansdowne, Pa.

LORD BUTTE

An American Waterloo Cup winner, and a first prize winner at Denver, 1903
Property of L. F. Bartel, Denver, Col.

The Greyhound 621

in Yorkshire a meeting was early established at Malton and the formation of
clubs spread rapidly throughout England, extending to Scotland through
the encouragement given to the sport by the Duke of Gordon, the Earl of
Eglinton and other influential gentlemen.

The custom of greyhound owners. to give their dogs names with the
same initial letter had its origin in the Swaffham Club. The members were
restricted to twenty-six, the number of letters in the alphabet, and each had
to give his dogs names beginning with the letter he represented as a member.
The members had also to name their colours, but what they were for does
not appear. Probably the dogs’ clothing was made up in the claimed col-
ours. Some of the club rules were very peculiar, such as the right of a mem-
ber to put up at auction the dog of any other member and the owner was only
allowed one bid on his dog. Another rule was that no rough-haired dog
should be considered a greyhound, a provision which would have barred a
number of north country dogs, for many of the best greyhounds of Scotland
were rough in coat; not to the extent shown in the deerhound, but what
might be looked for in a dog one-quarter deerhound.

Among the famous greyhounds of England before public coursing was
established Major Topham’s Snowball is perhaps the best known. Mr.
Lee, misled by the name states that it was a white dog, whereas he was jet
black, two others of the litter being brindle. These were named Major
and Sylvia and the three were considered the most remarkable trio of grey-
hounds ever produced in one litter. Snowball was bred by Major Topham
and was by Claret, a dog got from Lord Orford’s kennel by Colonel Thorn-
ton.

Sir Walter Scott was an ardent patron of the leash and had this to say
about the famed Snowball:—

“ *Twas when fleet Snowball’s head was grey,
A luckless lev’ret met him on his way:
Who knows not Snowball? He whose race renowned
Is still victorious on each coursing ground:
Swaffham, Newmarket and the Roman Camp
Have seen them victors o’er each meaner stamp”

Of the growth and progress of coursing in England it is not necessary to
go into details, for it is well known that it is the great winter sport, taking the

622 | The Dog Book

place of racing when that is not permitted. In this country greyhounds were
kept as companions long before there was any coursing and at some of the
early New York shows the classes were surprisingly large. We recall one
occasion when there were no fewer than 27 competitors in one class. What
made us particularly remember that class was that the best dog in the entire
number was sent out of the ring without a mention. To the onlookers, not
to the owners of the good dogs, it was a very amusing illustration of a judge
out of his element being finally shown what to look at to base a decision upon.
Until the time the judge finally looked at the ultimate winner he had the dogs
all head on and if he did not like the head out the dog went. When he came
to the one that got first the owner slung her around stern on, passed his hand
down her neck to show its length, drew attention in the same way to her clean
shoulders, then along her back and stuck his fingers in her well-muscled
quarters by way of a wind up. The judge was not slow to take the hint and
back he went to the head of the long line, had all the dogs reversed in posi-
tion and eventually placed them pretty well, at least what were then left,
for the best one of all and some fair ones had got out on the head inspection.

That incident occurred over twenty years ago and so many new breeds
have been introduced since then which have proved more attractive that
very few greyhounds are now seen at even the most important shows. With
the exception of Ben Lewis, who usually has a brace of good winners, there
is but one exhibitor who pays any attention to the breed in the East; that is
Mrs. Kelley, with the Ticonderoga Kennels’ dogs. As we have already said
the coursing men pay little attention to shows in England and they are not
any better patrons of exhibitions here. We see the same thing in the thor-
oughbred classes at our horse shows, two or three, often very ordinary speci-
mens, competing for valuable prizes. There are many hundreds of coursing
greyhounds kept within a short distance of San Francisco yet the show there
only attracts two or three entries, so that as a dog kept for show purposes he
is pretty much of a failure both in England and America.

A very erratic popular sentiment classes coursing as cruelty to animals
and in many of the Western states, where coursing might be followed with
advantage to the farmers whose crops suffer from the depredations of hares,
there are prohibitory laws in force. It is now a prohibited sport in Colorado
and owners of greyhounds have to try them surreptitiously if at all. It is
still permitted in California and some other states and coursing within large
enclosures is a great attraction for San Francisco sportsmen. This style of

The Greyhound 623

sport was tried in England but it did not take, the feeling being that the
hares did not have a fair chance and that it too much resembled rabbit
racing by whippets. The San Francisco enclosures are, we believe, much
larger than the English ones and sufficient escapes are provided for the hares
so that the sport is a very close imitation of what would be seen in the field,
without the hard work of following the beat. To pass laws prohibiting
coursing in the interests of the prohibition of cruelty to animals and permit
of the unmitigated brutality of “rabbit hunts” where thousands of them are
clubbed to death in the centre of a human enclosure, so massed as to prevent
the escape of a single animal, is the straining-at-a-gnat and swallowing-a-
camel principle carried to the extreme. Coursing is infinitely to be pre-
ferred to shooting as it is less liable to give unnecessary pain, for a hare cap-
tured by greyhounds is instantly killed and if it escapes it is uninjured,
whereas a wounded hare may escape capture and die a lingering death or
only recover, after his broken leg has healed, to remain a life cripple.

The inflexibility of sporting custom is well illustrated in the very small
amount of change made in the coursing rules since the original code was
drawn up at the request of Queen Elizabeth. Such rules as the Duke of
Norfolk then put on record were undoubtedly based upon the custom in
force among the better class of sportsmen of that period and were no new de-
parture, though local usage doubtless had occasionally to be changed to fit
the new code. The principle of deciding merit between two dogs upon clev-
erness and ability to overcome the wiles of the hare and not merely upon the
kill of the quarry, must then have been fully recognized and shows the em-
inently sportsmanlike stage which had been arrived at in England at that
time. Since then there have been a few additions to the code making it
more specific.

According to the degree of speed shown in the run up the faster dog
scores one, two or three points. The run-up ends when the hare turns, and
if a full turn is caused by one of the dogs that dog gains one point, a wrench
being half a point. Passing another dog is called a go-by and scores two
points, and if done by the dog running on the outer circle he gets three
points. One point is scored by a dog tripping or flecking the hare, but not
holding it fast. The actual kill may count two points if of merit, but all de-
pends upon how it is done and it may count nothing if the other dog turned
the hare so that the dog that made the kill could not help getting the hare
and did nothing on his part towards that end except to lay hold of what was

624 The Dog Book

put in front of his mouth. There are other points in the rules such as dis-
qualification if a dog stops and declines to continue the course or refuses
to fence or jump, but these are seldom applied with the class of dogs which
are now put in slips.

The form of the greyhound is so well known that it has become custom-
ary to give but little description, the one exception being Stonehenge, who
was the authority of his day upon the greyhound and published a most elab-
orate description full of explanations and references, which we do not need.
Condensed it may be made to read as follows:

DEscRIPTIVE ‘PARTICULARS

Head.—Fairly wide between the ears, no stop, or brow, good length of
muzzle, which should be fine provided it still shows strength. Eyes bright
and indicative of a dog of spirit. Ears small, thrown back and folded, ex-
cept when excited, when they are carried semi-erect. Teeth very strong and
of good length and even in front so as to hold a hare well.

Neck.—Long, slightly arched and widening gradually into the shoul-
ders.

Shoulders and Forelegs—Shoulders cannot be placed too obliquely.
Fore-arm of good length, held in line with the shoulder and the elbow
neither turning in nor out but moving freely in line with the point of the
shoulder. Fore-legs perfectly straight, neither looking light nor too heavy
in bone, but in keeping with the build of the dog. The leg should be twice
as long from elbow to fetlock joint, or knee, as from the latter to the ground.

Chest.—Neither too wide nor narrow, “neither too small for wind, nor
too wide for speed, nor too deep to keep free from the irregularities of the
ground when racing” but a happy medium. |

Loins and Back Ribs—Good length from shoulders to the back rib, with
these ribs well sprung and deep to afford good attachment for the broad
mass of muscles of the loins, on which depend the movement of the hind-
quarters. These muscles should also show great depth. A slight arch in
the back is permissible, but not to the extent of losing length or being a
wheel-back.

Hindquarters.—Powerful and muscular and showing great length by
reason of well bent stifles. The hindquarters should spread somewhat, and
appear wide at the hocks, but they should be perfectly straight fore and aft,

CH. BAY VIEW PRINCE CH. BAY VIEW PRIDE

IMPORTED BAY VIEW MAY

CH. BAY VIEW BEAUTY
Formerly Hunt's May—winner of three Higginshaw handicaps She . The sey ere
before being x8 months of age. Now 12 years of age The best American bred whippet yet shown

Property of the Bay View Kennels, ast Providence, R. I

CHAMPION NORTHERN FLYER
A most successful show dog. Property of Mr. E. M. Oldham, New York

The Greyhound 625

the width at hocks being to permit the hind legs to pass the forelegs when the
dog is galloping. The hocks should show strength of bone and sinew and
the haunches and thighs should be extremely muscular.

Feet.—Stonehenge admitted both cat and hare foot, as each had its ad-
vocates; personally he believed the round cat foot was more liable to “break
down” than the hare foot, but what is of more importance than the form is
that the feet should not be flat or open. They should be well knuckled up
with good strong claws.

T ail.—Fine, free from fringe, long and nicely curved toward the end.

Colour and Coat.—Colour having no effect upon a dog’s speed, this is
immaterial. The coat should be short, smooth and firm in texture.

ScaLE oF PoINTs

Headiecs saa. cevsceeuanis 10 Hindquarters........... 20
Neck. .4j2cbscceernews O- (Peet seviswasagvovewies 15
Chest and Fore quarters.. 20 Tail..............0.-5- 5
Loinsand Back ribs.... 15 | ColourandCoat....... §

otal’. gscuessseve 100

.

Puosas B Jo YOO, uv sem iI ‘Ap
9ORL 9} uy

va3s JOU SEM 4I Ivy

*spuooas Fr ynoqe ul spied ooz uns sSop asoy} se “ainsodxa
“Juawueay jas 2} pur s0e1 ou ¢ Gas ieee ale a SN

1} puv payyiys aq 0} pry visures ay} pue Surjooey 19330q 93 01 ul Sunms 3j3[ ay} 0} Sop ayi ydessoj0yd
HES ay “YO}eUT ayy Jo Suryeur ayy MoUs pure toyyne ayy <q IID HUe[FV J uae} s1am sydeiZojoyd pury q3tt raddn pur A9MO] 99.14) BY LL
ONIOVY LaddIH at

surnas yes oyT,

yeu ay} Suryeyy

CHAPTER XLVII
THe WHIpPET

HE ever-present desire of Englishmen to be either competing
personally or owning birds or animals which could take his
place as a competitor was the reason for the development of
the whippet or snap dog. The ban upon dog fighting, bull

SS “baiting and, finally, upon prize fighting turned the attention
of the mill operatives, miners and the workmen of Lancashire, Yorkshire
and the North of England generally to more legitimate forms of sport in
which they could participate, and resulted in the introduction of the world-
famed Sheffield handicaps for the fast sprinters of all nations and other per-
sonal contests. Many of these were purely local sports, such as the bowling
on Newcastle Town Moor and the knur and spell of Yorkshire. Inthe way
of animal contests they took up racing dogs against each other and coursed
rabbits with the larger of these fast dogs. ‘Then sport promoters introduced
open handicaps and as every man could keep a running dog in his house, and
the cost of racing was small, while the winning of a handicap meant a great
deal, whippet racing became the home lottery of Lancashire.

Whippet racing is an exaggerated development of the inclination of
puppies to pull at anything that is held out to them. When very young the
puppies are induced to play at pulling a rag and, little by little, they are let
run at the rag across the room. When they have progressed so far as to run
from the liberator to the shaking rag and pull at it they are then taken out of
doors, to some convenient alleyway for choice, and at gradually increasing
distances held and then let loose to run to the enticing piece of rag or towel,
which their owner shakes so vigorously while he calls them with encouraging
shouts. Finally the training progresses until the whippet can run the full
course of 200 yards, the handicap distance.

Handicaps are based mainly upon the weight of each competitor and
although the system might seem very complicated it is plain and simple to
those who are experts, and who can hardly perhaps read or write. In pro-

portion to weight a dog of 15 pounds is faster than either larger or smaller
627

628 The Dog Book

dogs. That is to say the average of performers show that, for individuals
naturally differ. With nothing known as to ability shown by previous wins
a 15-pound dog is asked to give 3 yards start to one of 14 pounds and
will get 3 yards start, from one of 16 pounds. Then the allowance to
smaller dogs increases, while that from larger dogs decreases on the pound
basis. For instance a 13-pound dog will get 7 yards from one of 15 pounds
and the latter will get less than 6 yards from one of 17 pounds. Then
there is a sex allowance of 3 pounds and penalties for wins, with allowances
for novices and beaten dogs, all tending to make it very muddled to the out-
sider, while the “Lancashire lad” or “Yorkshire tyke” can reel it off a good
deal easier than his multiplication table.

Efforts have been made by well-meaning people to popularise whippet
racing here and bring it to the attention of the general public, but it is a sport
which had better be left alone. The dogs are all right, but it seems abso-
lutely essential to have a class of persons connected with them and the sport
which will always be an insurmountable drawback to whippet racing. The
dogs have to be trained and this is done by men walking the dogs along
country roads. No American will do this sort of thing, so recourse must be
had to those who have done it in England and such men as we have here who
will do this are drawn from the class who are failures at legitimate occupa-
tions.

An attempt was made to elevate whippet racing in England and it was
introduced at the Ranelagh club, but they could not stand the surroundings.
and neither can we here. It will have a lingering existence in localities
where imported mill hands are found, such as at Fall River. At one time
Philadelphia was"an important centre, but high license and the suppression
of sporting resorts killed Pastime Park games and now there are only a few
places in the East where it is seen, with the exceptions of occasional exhibi-
tions at fair grounds.

The dogs are judged entirely on the lines of the greyhound, but it is
usual to have more or less feathering on the tails. Too much evidence of a
cross with the Italian greyhound is very objectionable, for there is nothing
toyish about the whippet, except his size, and he should be a clean-cut little
fellow.

sasvasip SH pur ,, SO] al], Wo Yoo s,WeNOX Ut UOHRYSNITI Ue Wo1g vipuexayy urzend ‘Ajsalepy sz9py Jo Aysadoad ayy ayeyT
GNNOHATUAD NVIOFUAD XITV

uopuoTy 0} 148N02q Sop vjo uoywe Fy Aq Suynured eworg ,,"Sajopoauy,, s,assaf ut payersny[]
GQNNOHAAYD NVISUAd
= aes

JIUUIM STIUUay WET AIT[VA prjou sip Jo Mata atyoid W
VNIHOYdd JO IALSId “HD

CHAPTER XLVIII

Tue Russian Wo.tFHouND

=——]|HE marked family resemblance between the long-coated grey-
“| hounds of Eastern Russia, Persia and that section of
Europe and Asia, demonstrates very clearly that there must
have been for many ages a well defined type of greyhound
or racing hound such as we have known for nearly twenty
years as the Russian wolfhound. Being a fast racing hound it naturally is of
greyhound formation, but it differs somewhat in general appearance, being
leaner as well astaller. It is also apt to be more roached in back and
straighter in hind legs. Stonehenge in speaking of the sweep of the hind legs
of the greyhound said that without that formation speed would be impossi-
ble, yet the wolfhound shows speed. We acknowledge that we have never
seen racing between greyhounds and wolfhounds and are quite open to cor-
rection as to what we say on this subject. The greyhound is much quicker in
action than the wolfhound, the wolfhound’s stride being longer and in those
we have seen racing the action is higher, possibly from so many being more
upright in shoulder than we see in the majority of greyhounds. Quick action
is often deceiving when it is not in actual competition with a slower but
longer stride, but it will rather surprise us to have it demonstrated that the
wolfhound can beat a greyhound, both being good ones. Certainly the
better shouldered dog is much the cleverer and quicker in turning and can
travel down hill without propping himself, but as the accounts of Russian
wolf hunting are to the effect that wolves race straightaway, and do not
turn or twist like a hare, and the hunting ground is on level plains, there is
not so much necessity for good shoulders in the borzoi as in the hare

courser.

The type of the wolfhound or borzoi has been thoroughly established
for centuries, undoubtedly. When we go away back as far as we can and
yet not be shrouded in “the mists of antiquity” we find representations of
racing hounds which may or may not have been meant for illustrations of

dogs which were of the family now under discussion. For instance that very
629

630 The Dog Book

old drawing reproduced from the Bronze Dog and to be found in the Great
Dane chapter, page 535. That has quite a borzoi look about it and at
the same time comes somewhat near to the mastin type.

This illustration was placed in the position it occupies with some mental
reservation as to whether it was not more entitled to be put with something
of the greyhound order. It bears every look of being a portrait, or modelled
from life and not merely a study, but as many of the illustrations of French
mastins of about the same date were not unlike this dog in many ways it was
put with them, the intention being to draw attention to it as we do now.

The first positive representation of the borzoi we have seen was in a
volume of illustrations made of engravings from some French work. There
was no title page nor any description of the engravings other than their titles
in French. A memorandum in pencil on a front blank page stated they were
from a natural history work and many of them bore marked resemblance to
many of the Buffon engravings. In our edition of Buffon there is not, how-
ever, any particular reference to this dog, although mention is made of the
matin being connected with the Russian dog. No engraving of it appears in
our edition nor is there any mention of one as in the case of all other dogs
illustrated. The fact remains, however, that it was known about 1750 and
the illustration is perfect enough to stand duty as representing the breed
as seen at our shows. Colonel Hamilton Smith mentions them as part of
the greyhounds of the Persian type. What the latter looked like is shown in
Jessie’s “Anecdotes,” 1858 edition. ‘The author stated that several of these
hounds had been brought to England from time to time and the one given
as an illustration was a bitch bred in England, painted by Hamilton.

It is only within the last twenty years or so that the Russian hound has
become known to any extent in England or America, and his career has been
a diversified one in this country. In England the borzoi had the advantage
of being taken up by royalty and we recall seeing one at Mr. Macdona’s
kennels when he was rector of Cheadle, near Manchester, in 1879, the dog
having been a present from the Prince of Wales, now King Edward. It was
not a large dog as we now remember it.

When they were introduced in this country there was a very animated dis-
cussion as to their correct name, the late Mr. Huntington leading on the side
for the name psovoi, while others held for borzoi, the name accepted in Eng-
land. As the disputants did not seem able to come to an agreement we sug-
gested using the name Russian wolfhound, as fully descriptive of what they

3 o Oa |
Photograph by Baker, Birmingham

BORZOIS AT SANDRINGHAM
Puppies bred by Her Majesty, Queen Alexandra

AN AMERICAN PRODUCTION
Litter bred by Dr. De Mund, of Bensonhurst, L. 1.

FUTURITY PROSPECTS AT VALLEY FARM

The Russian Wolfhound 631

were, pending some settlement. The name was made use of in that way and
has never been changed.

Being a dog of striking character and typical of high breeding it is sur-
prising that it has not been followed up more systematically since its intro-
duction, but the records show that its support has been very spasmodic. Mr.
Huntington was very enthusiastic for a year or two and then took more to
greyhounds. Mr. Stedman Hanks, of Boston, was the next prominent
supporter and he secured some good hounds when on one occasion he visited
Russia. He kept them for a few years and then stopped exhibiting, his dogs
being taken over by his kennel manager, Tom Turner, who was about the
only exhibitor for several years, his kennel being at the last made up of dogs
bred from Mr. Hanks’s dogs. Mr. Turner was still an occasional exhibitor
when Mr. J. B. Thomas, Jr., took hold in a very stirring manner. He first
bought all the good dogs he could get here, those of the Turner kennel and
some from Mr. J. G. Kent, of Toronto, who had the only collection of the
breed in the Dominion. Not content with these dogs, Mr. Thomas con-
cluded to visit Europe for something better and after inspecting the English
kennels went on to Russia, where he purchased some very good ones, in-
cluding Bistri and Sorva. His strongest competitor was Mr. E. L. Kraus
of Slatington, Pa., who was his predecessor as an exhibitor and had a very
good kennel at that time, but with the advent of Mr. Thomas his increasing
business demands made it impossible for Mr. Kraus to devote the atten-
tion to exhibiting dogs which he had done and he retired.

With the view of putting the breed on a substantial footing Mr. Thomas,
with the co-operation of Dr. De Mund, Mr. Kent and others who took more
or less interest in the breed, organised the Russian Wolfhound Club and
marked improvement was at once apparent in the support given the
principal shows. Two years ago at New York the entry was an excellent
one and the quality very good throughout. Mr. Thomas’s Valley Farm
entry won the lion’s share of the prizes as it had done the previous year and
has done at all shows where he has been a competitor, and we rather fear
that there is a likelihood of the breed falling back, as is almost invariably
the case where there is one dominating kennel taking the bulk of the prize
money. We seem, however, to have got to an end of importations and if
exhibitors confine themselves to home or American bred dogs and so put all
on a more equitable footing there is no reason to look for decline in the
breed, now that we have so much breeding material in the country.

632 The Dog Book

As most wild animals are fought and killed by the dogs which hunt
them it is well to state that the Russian wolfhound is not supposed to kill the
wolf. When a wolf is driven into the open it is the custom to slip a brace of
wolfhounds, unless the dog is a large and powerful one. The dogs slipped
are always well matched in speed so as to reach the wolf together if possible.
They range up on either side of the fleeing wolf and pin him back of the ears,
holding him till the mounted huntsman, who follows, can reach them.
The huntsman then muzzles the wolf, which is taken to the kennels for use
in teaching the younger dogs their business. Many wolves are killed
when not so wanted, but the object of the hunt may be said not to be that
of the fox hunt or hare coursing, which is the kill, but the capture of the wolf.

The Russian wolfhound has been styled the aristocrat of the canine
family, which is a well-earned name and a very excellent one in illustrating
his distinguishing feature, as compared with other breeds. It will be seen
that the descriptive particulars of the standard call for a dog on greyhound
lines, the differences being a narrower skull, with an indication of angle at
the brow, up to which the nasal line is carried without any indication of drop
in the outline, in fact it is more often Roman nosed. From the angle at the
brow the outline is fairly straight to the occiput; the other differences are the
longer coat, sometimes with a curl, and the somewhat straighter hindquart-
ers when the dog is standing.

DEscripTIVE PARTICULARS

Head.—Skull slightly domed, long and narrow, with scarcely any
perceptible stop, rather inclined to the Roman-nosed; jaws long, powerful
and deep; teeth strong, clean and even; neither pig-jawed nor undershot;
nose large and black.

Ears.—Small and fine in quality, lying back on the neck when in repose
with the tips when thrown back almost touching behind occiput; raised
when at attention.

Eyes.—Set somewhat obliquely, dark in colour, intelligent, but rather
soft in expression, never full nor stary, light in colour, eyelids dark.

Neck.—Clean, free from throatiness, somewhat shorter than in the grey-
hound, slightly arched, very powerful, and well set on.

Shoulders.—Sloping, should be fine at the withers and free from coarse-
ness or lumber.

Chest.—Rather narrow, with great depth of brisket.

DRUID

Property of the Hon Grantly Berkeley

“MARMION (a celebrated bloodhound) ”’

“WAREFUL, A SOUTHERN HOUND”

Published in the

AFRICAN BLOODHOUNDS

From ‘‘The Tower Menarerie ’’ 1829
Drawn from Life by Wm Harvey

Painted by C. Hancock
BEWICK’S ‘‘OLD ENGLISH HOUND”

about 1830

1790

From Jesse’s ‘‘ Anecdotes.”

From a

me, 1831.

BLOODHOUNDS

From Jesse’s ‘‘ Anecdotes”’

8
yaad
ee
Sb
Ric
i=!)
3.8
Sel
4 6,

CUBAN

The Russian Wolfhound 633

Ribs.—Only slightly sprung, but very deep, giving room for heart and
lung play.

Back.—Rising a little at the loins in a graceful curve.

Loins.—Extremely muscular, but rather tucked up, owing to the great
depth of chest and comparative shortness of back and ribs.

Forelegs.—Bone flat, straight, giving free play for the elbows, which
should be neither turned in nor out; pasterns strong.

Feet.—Hare-shaped, with well-arched knuckles, toes close and well
padded.

Hindquarters—Long, very muscular and powerful, with wellbent
stifles and strong second thighs, hocks broad, clean and well let down.

Tail.—Long, set on and carried low in a graceful curve.

Coat.—Long, silky (not woolly), either flat, wavy or rather curly. On
the head, ears, and front ot legs it should be short and smooth; on the neck
the frill should be profuse and rather curly. Feather of hindquarters and
tail, long and profuse, less so on chest and back of forelegs.

Colour.—Any colour; white usually predominating, more or less mark-
ed with lemon, tan, brindle or grey. Whole-coloured specimens of these
tints occasionally appear; black to be discouraged.

General A ppearance.—Should be that of an elegant, graceful aristocrat
among dogs, possessing courage and combining great muscular power with
extreme speed.

Size.—Dogs, average height at shoulder from 28 to 31 inches; average
weight from 75 to 105 lbs. Larger dogs are often seen, extra size being no
disadvantage when it is not acquired at the expense of symmetry, speed and
staying quality.

Bitches invariably smaller than dogs, and two inches less in height and
from 15 to 20 lbs. less weight is a fair average.

SCALE OF POINTS

Head sue eueernekeerace 15 Hindquarter, Stifles and

Bars cxevev see cau hie sys 5 Hoth scceenwewnesn 15
EVES 64h eadnhiyidadan 5 Legsand Feet .......... 10
INGE sa Sasa weage 5 Coatand Feather... .... 10
Shouldersand Chest .... 15 Tail ................04, 5

Ribs, Back and Loins .. 15 sae

es an |

KONPANTO (5 months) MAGICIAN (10 months)
Property of Dr. Knox, Danbury, Conn. Property of Dr. Knox, Danbury, Conn.

SULTAN CH. DAINTY BLOODHOUND HEAD
Property of Mrs. C. Chapman From a painting by Sir E. Landseer

PRINCE LEO
Property of Dr. Knox, Danbury, Conn.

‘(CHAPTER XLIX
Tue BLoopHounp

HE dog to which we usually give the name of English blood-
hound, to distinguish it from various dogs called blood-
hounds, is a very different animal from what was called
originally by the same name in England, Like the mastiff

=] and a good many other dogs he has been improved beyond

recognition from the dog of even fifty years ago. Itis not necessary to go
over the ground that we already have done in the introductory chapter re-
garding hounds, Poetical descriptions are not essentially facts and to say
that a dog had heavy flews and long ears does not mean that he had the ex-
cess of loose skin about the head we see in our show dogs, nor their length
of ears. Illustrations of bloodhounds and Southern hounds, which are
generally held to have been the main progenitors of our bloodhounds, do
not differ essentially from drawings by the same artists or contemporary
artists, when one goes back to 1800-30, of other dogs that were called blood-
hounds and were found in other countries. All of these hounds showed
more flew and dewlap than the foxhound, and had natural ears, while the
foxhound has had his ears rounded or trimmed for many years. At the time
we speak of the efforts of foxhound breeders was to get a small-headed
dog, and they were then drawn with some exaggeration in that respect, for
the heads on portrait dogs are usually out of proportion to the style of dog,
so as to suit the fancy for small heads then prevailing.

The bloodhounds at the Tower Menagerie, as shown in the volume
issued in 1829 descriptive of the animals then on exhibition—the drawings
being from life by Harvey—are strikingly like some of Landseer’s. These
dogs were brought from Africa by Colonel Denman, who had gone there ona
hunting expedition and had been so impressed with the work of the hounds
he got there that he brought back three and presented them to the mena-
gerie. Cuban bloodhounds were also taken to England and they are seen to
be the same type of dog. Youatt used a study by Landseer on the title page
of “The Dog” and described the bloodhound as broad skulled, with long

635

636 The Dog Book

ears. Hancock drew what must have been considered a typical head for
the “Sportsman’s Annual” of 1829 and that is not in any way noticeable for
bloodhound type as we know it. He afterwards painted a portrait of a dog
called Marmion, given in Jesse’s 1858 edition. This dog shows a very wide
rounded skull, with a weak foreface, but is a strong, large, well-built dog so
far as can be judged. The hound in Landseer’s “ Dignity and Impudence”
is a more modern type of dog than any he shows in his many Highland
sketches, or in the study head used by Youatt.

Notwithstanding this lack of some essentials in bloodhound character
we are fully convinced that bloodhound characteristics did exist in some
English hounds of quite a long time ago. We do not think the narrow
skull and prominent peak and bloodhound type could develop themselves
naturally, as can be seen in some black and tan hounds of the old Maryland
and Southern Pennsylvania type. About twenty years ago the opportunity
to see this bloodhound type in these dogs was better than it is now, and so
struck were we with a small black and tan foxhound bitch we saw at a
Philadelphia show that we secured the promise of her from Mr. Howard
Treland, her owner, for the purpose of sending her to the Crystal Palace show,
not for competition, but to show English men that there was a connection be-
tween our old black and tan foxhound and their bloodhound, which must
have had its origin in the hounds of two hundred years ago, for these Amer-
ican dogs were undoubtedly descendants from importations made in the days
of the Lords Baltimore. The bitch unfortunately died soon after the show,
where she was in poor condition. She was far too small and weedy for show-
ing as a bloodhound in England but she was all bloodhound in type.

It was owing to the knowledge we got as to these old hounds at that
time that when Mr. Strong of Cooperstown wrote to the American Kennel
Club for advice as to a cross for better constitution, and the question was re-
ferred to us, we advised him to have nothing to do with the suggestion of the
great English authority on the breed, Mr. Edwin Brough, who recommended
a Great Dane cross, but get what he wanted from these Southern Pennsyl-
vania black and tan hounds. This he did with success, as he lost but little
character even in the first cross and breeding back to the bloodhound again
secured good type and an improved dog in constitution.

This weakness in constitution and inability to stand the attacks of dis-
temper, to which they seem to be particularly susceptible, is the great
difficulty bloodhound breeders have to contend against. When at Danbury

The Bloodhound 637

Dog Show in October, 1905, we saw at Dr. Knox’s kennels twenty as fine
young dogs as one could imagine, from twelve to fifteen months old; large,
big-boned, strong dogs, every one of them. Three months later Dr. Knox
wrote us that he had been busy burying puppies for the past month
and had hardly one left of all the lot we saw.

Mr. L. L. Winchell, of Fair Haven, Vt., was the first American to take
up the bloodhound of England, and after he had been exhibiting for a year
or two Mr. Brough sent over some dogs which were shown in partnership.
Dr. Lougest of Boston was the next to show bloodhounds and he has had by
far the largest number of show winners of anyone in this country. Some of
his dogs and some from Mr. Winchell were bought by Dr. Knox of Danbury
and, as the Fair Haven kennels have long been given up, there are only the
two doctors in the field, with an occasional outside entry. A numberof per-
sons advertise bloodhounds but those who want to get the genuine article of
English bloodhound should be exceedingly cautious in buying dogs from any
person other than exhibitors. If a dog to trail a scent is all that is wanted
that is a matter of education and many of these old foxhounds can be taught
a good deal in that direction, but these are not bloodhounds any more than a
spaniel is a setter merely because the setter once was a spaniel.

In appearance the bloodhound is a strong, thickset hound with stout,
rather short legs. He must not look low on the leg at all, but there is no
excess of daylight under him. He had better be a little low than be leggy
and light of bone. A weedy bloodhound is out of the question, speed not
being wanted in this dog, for he must be followed on foot when tracking,
held on a lead like the old hound that was called the limer.

The distinguishing difference in this breed from all other hounds is in
the depth of his hanging lips, his heavy dewlap, and the loose skin on his
skull, which rolls in heavy wrinkles when the head is lowered. The hanging
lips and dewlap pull down the lower eyelid and shows the haw more than in
any other breed. By reference to the scale of points in the standard it will
be seen that over one-third of the 100 points goes for head properties. The
standard of the Bloodhound Club is as follows:—

DEscrRIPTIVE PARTICULARS

Head and wrinkle (value 20) is the peculiar feature of this breed, and
it is accordingly estimated at a very high rate. In the male it is large in all

638 The Dog Book

its dimensions but width, in which there is a remarkable deficiency. The
upper surface is domed, ending in a blunt point at the occiput; but the brain
case is not developed to the same extent as the jaws, which are very long and
wide at the nostrils, hollow and very lean in the cheek and notably under
the eyes. The muzzle should be deep and square. The brows are moder-
ately prominent, and the general expression of the whole head is very
grand and majestic. The skin covering the forehead and cheeks is wrink-
led in a remarkable manner, unlike any other dog. These points are not
nearly so developed in the bitch; but still they are to be demanded in the
same proportionate degree.

Ears and Eyes (value 10).—The ears, which should be set on low, are
long enough to overlap one another considerably when drawn together in
front of the nose; the leather should be very thin, pendulous, and should
hang very forward and close to the cheeks, never showing the slightest ten-
dency to “prick”; they should be covered with very soft, short, silky hair.
The eyes are generally hazel, rather small, and deeply sunk, with triangular-
shaped lids showing the third eyelid, or “haw,” which is frequently, but not
always, of a deep red colour.

Flews (value 5) are remarkably long and pendant, sometimes falling
fully two inches below the angle of the mouth.

Neck (value 5) is long, so as to enable this hound to drop his nose to the
ground without altering his pace. In the front of the throat there is a
considerable dewlap.

Chest and Shoulders (value 10).—The chest is rather wide and deep, but
in all cases there should be a good girth; shoulders sloping and muscular.

Back and Back Ribs (value 10) should be wide and deep, the size of the
dog necessitating great power in this department. The hips or couples,
should be especially attended to, and they should be wide, or almost ragged.

Legs and Feet (value 15).—The legs must be straight and muscular, and
the ankles full size. The feet should be round and catlike.

Colour and coat (value 10).—In colour the bloodhound is either black-
and-tan or tan only, as is the case with all black-and-tan breeds. The
black should extend to the back and sides, top of neck and top of head.
It is seldom a pure black, but more or less mixed with the tan, which should
be a deep rich red. There should be little or no white. A deep tawny,
or lion colour, is also coveted, but seldom found. The coat should be short

and hard on the body, but silky on the ears and top of the head.

The Bloodhound 639

Stern (value 5) is like that of all hounds, carried gaily in a gentle curve,
but should not be raised beyond a right angle with the back.

Symmetry (value 10) of the bloodhound, as regarded from an artistic
point of view, should be examined carefully and valued in proportion to the
degree in which it is developed. The height should be from 25 to 27 inches
at the shoulder for dogs, and a little less for bitches. The weight of dogs
should be about go pounds and upward, bitches somewhat less.

ScaLe oF PoINntTs

Head, including wrinkle.. 20 Backand Back Ribs...... 10
Ears and Eyes... .....-- 10 Legsand Feet.......... 15
Blew sia san pargeieais 5 Colour and Coat ........ 10
Neck sc. s.sesusedsesece GS SMCCHN AG ease thieen we 5
Shoulder and Chest...... TO SyMIMCty cicceicvexrdas 0)

100

ee ese eee eee rao et FFP e ere eet tt Fens sreresesseovae

/ if th Ki ii
b ‘i it

Vncoupling & casting of ye Hounds”’

“Fox Hunting, viz.:
ILLUSTRATIONS BY RICHARD BLOME, 1640

e with Fleet Hounds””

‘“ the Death of ye Har

CHAPTER L
THe FoxHouND

what period the foxhound got its distinctive title in England
is not very clear for as late as 1735 there is no such word in
the Sportsman’s Dictionary. Under the words “Fox hunt-
ing” all that refers to the fox and his capture is given and
= here it is stated that “the fox is taken with hounds, grey-
eure terriers, nets and gins.” Greyhounds were used to “course
him on the plain,’’ and the two other methods used were fox hunting above
ground and hunting the fox under ground, which was done with terriers.
In the description of hunting above ground the dogs are simply called hounds .
and the custom then was to have them in couples and not to put the entire
pack into the covert. “At first only cast off your sure finders and as the
drag mends so add more as you dare trust them, avoid casting off too many
hounds at once, because woods and coverts are full of sundry chases and so
you may engage them in too many at one time. Let such as you cast off
at first be old, staunch hounds which are sure, and if you hear such a hound
call on merrily you may cast off some others to him, and when they run it on
the full cry cast off the rest.” So also in hare hunting the word hounds is
only employed and under the word “harriers” we find nothing but a
hound, “some are for the hare, the fox, hart, polecat, weasel, coney, buck,
badger, otter, etc., some for one, some for another. Nay, amongst the va-
rious sorts of these dogs, there are some apt to hunt two different beasts, as
the fox at sometimes and at other times the hare, but such as stick not to
one sort of game, hunt not with that success and good disposition as the
others do.”

It was soon after this book was published that the celebrated Mr.
Meynell established the Quorn hunt and he made a practice of entering his
hounds at the hare and when perfect in that sport put them to fox hunting.
It is probable that some who kept packs of hounds had individual ideas as to
using the entire pack in the covert even at that time, but it could hardly have

been considered the best practice or it would have been referred to in the
641

642 The Dog Book

dictionary as a method some employed. Beagles are referred to in this
dictionary so that we may assume that the word hound was used much as we
use setter, and that they had no distinctive title any more than we give one to
a setter used for pinnated grouse shooting, or for quail, or for snipe. All are
setters and at the time we refer to all were hounds.

These were undoubtedly slow dogs and were followed in a leisurely
manner, but with the advent of Mr. Meynell a different style of fox hunting
was introduced. Emulation in the field and the danger of over-riding the
hounds led him to breed for faster dogs. He used large packs of hounds,
sometimes as many asa hundred couples at a time, and they must have been
under excellent command for even he followed the custom of drawing the
coverts with a small number of selected hounds, the others being held in
check by the whipper-in until cheered to the cry by Jack Raven as Colonel
Gore records in his “Observations on Hunting.’’

Breeding to type had been in progress for some time at the beginning of
the nineteenth century and packs kept entirely for fox hunting became num-
erous throughout England, particularly in the districts where it could be and
still is followed to the best advantage. Packs became famous for their ap-
pearance and the sport they afforded and few of us but have at least heard
of the influence Squire Osbaldeston had on fox hunting and sports in general,
from the time he took the Quorn hunt in 1817. He bred uncommonly fast
hounds and his desire was to get away fast after the fox and spread-eagle the
field. Very large sums were given for good packs when they were placed on
the market. Lord Suffield gave 3,000 guineas for Mr. Lambton’s entire
kennel. Individual dogs suitable for stud, or stallions as they are called in
the case of hounds or beagles, were also eagerly sought for and the annual
draft was sorted so as to preserve uniformity of size, speed and, in many
cases, uniformity of markings was sought for as far as possible.

In this way we have in the English hound that character and confor-
mation which stamps it as a breed, for all hunts aim to secure some char-
acteristics common to all. Type in head, perfection in legs and feet, good
shoulders and good bodies are all points where but one standard governs.
The differences between the packs so far as appearance goes is very little
more than that of height, some masters preferring a larger dog, others a
medium one and some being better suited with dogs an inch or so smaller.
It is thus we have the radical difference between foxhounds of English breed-
ing and what go by the name of American foxhounds. There is no type

svaumS ooofor OJ say ANOF advVI OF puLpsug Eber ‘uontpa puosas ,,“punoyy at} pue asioy{ uowLOYT, [2UO[OD jo tapto 0} apew Zuywied payesqayad

Te pasaarpeyo ay yous AIM punoyxoy pazesqayao s,uoyusoYT, [aUOTOD AYL ,, UL UOLPLAYSN]]L AJ UOTJATaS ,, SPOAWIN ,, s,aidyiy jo Sutavszua [eulsti10 ayy yo Adoo uediauy JOLayul ue WO
NITYUN AVOASON «xXOd AHL AO HLVAC,,
: ee

suo}ooM Aq Suyured e Sayopoauy ,, S,assef
gaye ‘og/1 ‘uopuoT ur paysiyqnd ‘woypegy prey Aq Suravisua ue wo1g ur pneueg “Ay Aq Suguied ve woig zo£1-gzor ‘mopivg *q Aq Suravisua ue woig

SANNOH GQNNQOH NOLNINGVa V «OINILNOH XOd;,

The Foxhound 643

that governs in this country, nor can there be so long as the hound are bred
so indiscriminately as is the case. It has been well said that everything is an
American foxhound that is not good enough to win in an English foxhound
class. Ata recent dog show in the Philadelphia district there was quite a
collection of “American foxhounds” half of which had been bred from an
English dog from what were said to be American bitches, and others were
bred the reverse way and all were called by that elastic title, “American
foxhounds.”

What little breeding to type there is in foxhounds bred in this country is
confined to a very few hunting clubs, clubs which hunt the hounds in Eng-
lish fashion as a pack, and follow them on horseback. But the leaven of this
is so small as not to affect the foxhound as a whole and it is purely individual
fancy, some packs being black and tan and others white with black and tan
markings. There is a National Foxhunters Association which is almost a
purely Kentucky organization, nine out of the twelve officers named in the
1904. stud book being residents of that state, one in Pennsylvania, one in
Alabama and one in Tennessee. It has a code of running rules and has a
standard for American foxhounds.

The object of this club and others like it, such as the Brunswick Fur
Club of Maine, is to decide individual merit in hunting, trailing, speed, en-
durance, giving tongue and for judgment and intelligence. There is no
effort made, such as is followed in England or in a few instances in America,
to secure uniformity by breeding and selection. If a dog is much faster than
the others it is to his advantage, whereas in packs a hound must keep with
the pack, neither racing in advance nor failing to keep up with the others.
So also in appearance, what the American hound looks like matters not so
that he works, and the result is as motley a lot of dogs as one can imagine at
such gatherings. There is no such thing as type, or sortiness, but: fortun-
ately there are not many which resemble too much the ideal hounds drawn
for the second volume of the foxhound stud book. These are most remark-
able dogs mainly on account of their lack of resemblance to what a foxhound
should look like. They have good feet and that, singular to say, is where a
great many of these dogs fail. We have seen some in the show ring with
duck-feet, and one of the best known show dogs of recent times is the worst-
footed sporting dog we think we have ever seen as a prize winner.

It would please us very much indeed to say a good word for the fox-
hunting dog of this country outside of his hunting ability and within the

644 The Dog Book

scope of this book, which treats of dogs as breeds, (established breeds as the
Kennel Club has it), but what we have here is not an established breed, show-
ing the uniformity of shape, type and character requisite to distinguish a
breed from plain, ordinary dogs. We felt that we could say nothing else and
invited Colonel Roger Williams of Lexington, Ky., to contribute what might
be considered the presentation of the other side, but the offer has not been
accepted. If people do not breed for type they cannot blame any person
stating that type is lacking. The standard adopted by this Kentucky club
is quite good enough in itself, though far from perfect, to develop a breed dis-
tinct in type, but having a standard and ignoring it altogether is not the way
to get the desired uniformity. They might even do as the Boston-terrier

men have done, breed a type entirely different from the standard and make -

the dogs show uniformity of type foreign to what is supposed to be the cor-
rect thing. The same is seen in the English Newfoundland, the standard
being entirely ignored, yet we have uniformity in the dogs shown and the
type of dog shown is the standard which governs. In the present case we
have a standard but no uniformity in type hence we have no breed of es-
tablished character. What is supposed to be aimed at is shown in the des-
cription and points adopted by the National club as follows:

DescripTIvE PARTICULARS

The American hound should be smaller and lighter in muscle and bone
than the English foxhound. Dogs should not be under 21 nor over 24 inches
nor weigh more than 60 pounds. Bitches should not be under 20 nor over
23 inches, nor weigh more than 53 pounds.

Head (value 15) should be of medium size with muzzle in harmonious
proportions. The skull should be rounded crosswise with slight peak—line
of profile nearly straight—with sufficient stop to give symmetry to head.
Ears medium, not long, thin, soft in coat, low set and closely pendant. Eyes
soft, medium size and varying shades of brown. Nostrils slightly expanded.
The head as a whole should denote hound “character.”

Neck (value 5) must be clean and of good length, slightly arched, strong
where it springs from the shoulder and gradually tapering to the head with-
out trace of throatiness.

Shoulders (value 10) should be of sufficient length to give leverage and
power—well sloped, muscular, but clean run and not too broad.

spunoy paiq ysysuq ‘MOS 1Me I udig ayy ye azd ysay Jo SIBUUIA
INNH ANIMACNVAd FHL

The Foxhound 645
Chest and. Back Ribs (value 10). The chest should be deep for lung

space, narrower in proportion to depth than the English hound—28 inches in
a 24-inch hound being good. Well-sprung ribs—back ribs should extend
well back—a 3-inch flank allowing springiness.

Back and Loin (value 10) should be broad, short and strong, slightly
arched.

Hndquarters and Lower Thighs (value 10) must be well muscled and
very strong.

Stifles should be low set, not much bent nor yet too straight—a happy
medium.

Elbows (value 5) should be set straight, neither in nor out.

Legs and Feet (value 20) are of great importance. Legs should be
straight and placed squarely under shoulder, having plenty of bone without
clumsiness; strong pasterns well stood upon. Feet round, cat-like, not too
large, toes well knuckled, close and compact, strong nails, pad thick, tough
and indurated by use.

Colour and Coat (value 5).—Black-white-and-tan are preferable, though
the solids and various pies are permissible; coat should be rough and coarse
without being wiry or shaggy.

Symmetry (value 5).—The form of the hound should be harmonious
throughout. He should show his blood quality and hound character in every
respect and movement. If he scores high in other properties, symmetry is
bound to follow.

Stern (value 5) must be strong in bone at the root, of medium length
carried like a sabre on line with spine, and must have good brush—a docked
stern should not disqualify but simply handicap according to extent of dock-
ing.

ScaLe oF Points

Heads ceguiecesenseesee iS -Dibows aecsicasniidans 5
Neth ccomrertennsweens 5 Legs and Feet ......... 20
Shotilders «6 sess ss ewer 10 = Colourand Coat . ...... 5
Chest and Back Ribs..... 10: (DEM sssy keepers 5
Hindquarters and Lower Back and Loin......... 10

THERES oesyaxsewnusas 190060 Symmietry «2.06 66.2054: 5

AMERICAN FOXHOUND BITCH ENGLISH FOXHOUND DOG
TYPICAL HEADS

CH. NEMESIS SARAH

CH. NEMESIS WINNING FIVE COUPLES
MIDDLESEX HUNT HOUNDS

a=

HARRIER CHARITY
F Daniel’s “Rural Sports,’’ 1802 A prize harrier, the property of Capt. N. Barton, of Hasketon
FOR anee on ee aan y Woodbridge. After a painting by E. Corbet .

HARRIERS OF HIS MAJESTY GEO. III.
From a painting by B. Marshall

Photograph by Schreiber & Sons, Philadelphia
THE PENNBROOK HUNT
The similarity bets een foxhounds and harriers is well shown in this photograph. The dog to the right in the foreground

and the one to the left of the three front dogs, showing a side view, are foxhounds. All others distinguishable are harriers "
and the one to the extreme left was the best in the pack which was imported by Mr. Mitchell Harrison, of Philadelphia

CHAPTER LI
Tue HAaArRRIER

=~ WHE hunting hound of England, as distinguished from the
"S| coursing hound and the led bloodhound, went by the gen-
eral name of harrier until special pains were taken to de-
velop hounds solely for fox hunting, to which were given the

=! name of foxhounds. What was left for hunting with
hounds was the hare, and harriers then became solely hare hunters, the
sport which at one time held precedence, now taking rank below that of fox-
hunting. The name harrier has no connection with the word hare, but owes
its origin to the use of the hounds in harrying or driving the game.

We have no harriers in this country, but a few have been kept in Canada,
near Newmarket mainly. In England they at one time were the medium
hound between the foxhound and beagle, but of late years beagles have been
bred larger and have been crossed with harriers, and the same desire for size
has caused the harrier to be crossed with the foxhound till it is difficult to
get the pure harrier. There are a few packs which have not resorted to
foreign blood, among them being the Penistone hunt in Yorkshire, where a
pack of black and tan harriers has been kept for a number of years, back, it
is said, to nearly the seventeenth century. ‘These are large hounds and are
called harriers by reason of their not being used for foxhunting. If they had
been they would have had their name changed and yet be the same hounds.
According to the run of hare hunting packs the English harriers vary from
18 inches to as high as 24 inches, but we agree with Mr. Lee that from 16 to
19 inches is the proper harrier limits of height. ‘They run lighter in shape
than the foxhound, more on what the American foxhound lines are supposed
to be, that i is, less substance and bone. Cooper’s head of the harrier
which will be found in the introductory chapter to the hounds is a superb
illustration of a quality head.

No standard for the harrier has ever been published, reference being
generally made to what is wanted in the foxhound, but a lighter dog, so here,
where we have a standard for just such a foxhound, we can say that the

American foxhound standard is well adapted to this breed.
647

oSgr ynoqe pajuted ‘yst1e ULL] Snourey & “UOTZNSeED Aq Suyureg
snaHdao

CHAPTER LII
THe BEAGLE

SA |HAT the terrier is to the Englishman the beagle may almost
be said to be to the American, as nearly as we have a useful
all-rounder in this country. There is too much genuine
good about the beagle to make him a whim of fancy and as
a show dog he has for long maintained a steady rating as one
of the selfable breeds for an average good entry. Certainly he is far more
popular here than in England and is kept within the limits of size of what a
beagle should be, In England the word beagle has become a very elastic
term and good-sized harriers are rated as beagles with some of the hare
hunting packs. With usa proper limit of size has long been recognised both
at shows and field trials, so that we have preserved at least that attribute of
the beagle better than the English have.

The origin of the word beagle is said to be obscure, the standard work
on old English words, Murray’s Dictionary, being copied in that remark by
all its successors. The earliest use of the word is quoted as being in “The
Squire of Lowe Degre,” 1475, “With theyr beagles in that place and seven
score raches in his rechase.” The word is later met with as begeles and in
the seventeenth century it became beagle. This variation of spelling means
little, for these old writers varied spelling two or three times on a page, and
sought for nothing but the sound of the word, or what would represent that.
The majority of opinions hitherto expressed is that beagle came from the
French word begle, but the boot is on the other leg and the best authorities
hold that the French borrowed their word from the English. Murray sug-
gests that it may have come from the French begeule, which meant a noisy,
shouting person, from ‘‘beer,’’ to gape or open wide, and “quelle,” throat—
the old French word was beeguelle. Murray then suggests that “open
throat in this sense might be applied to a dog,” but admits that it was not
so applied in France. That is a very far-fetched suggestion, for of all the
hounds the beagle has the least voice or suggestion of the open throat.

Murray is of the opinion that it cannot be Old English because of the

649

650 The Dog Book

hard “g,” which would have become palatalised, such as in the case of
beadle in English and beagle in Scotland for somewhat similar officials.
That is worth keeping in mind, but in addition there was an old West of
England word beagle, which meant a loutish fellow, a ne’er-do-well, and in
Jamieson’s Scotch dictionary beagle is given as a Teviotdale expression for
a man of odd appearance, such as in the case of one falling in the mire who
would be said to be “a pretty beagle.”

Neither of these renderings could have been the one meant by James
I. when he wrote an endearing letter to his wife and called her his “little
beagle” and his “pretty beagle.” At the same time we must not overlook
the possibilities of a meaning which might be applied to the word in the West
of England sense of useless. The small hound was certainly of little use
for the game the mighty hunters affected, and to them the play dog of the
children or pet of the ladies of the household might aptly be called a beagle
in that sense. Still another possibility is the Gaelic word “beag.” This
is a diminutive and in “ beag-luach” we have a compound word meaning “of
little value.” Practically the same meaning as the West of England appli-
cation of the word beagle. “‘Beag”’ by itself meant a little, a small number,
a small quantity.

Only one authority mentions “beag” but he discards it as improbable.
The objection to Gaelic origin is the lack of connection between where that
was spoken and where beagle became definitely connected with the dog.
But how about pony, for a small horse? That is Gaelic and became in
some way substituted for hobby, a small horse, a word still retained in
the words hobby horse, hobby hawk and hobby itself. Who first intro-
duced “toy” to cover the group of pets, little dogs, and how long was it at-
taining its present acceptance as defining a group of many breeds? If we
take into consideration what the dogs were that got the name of beagles
and really established the name as confined to the particular variety of
hounds we will more readily arrive at where the name came from.

The dog was first described as of most diminutive size, so small that it
was called a glove beagle—gauntletted gloves, of course—its voice was so
small compared with that of hounds that another name for them was “sing-
ing beagles,” a pack getting the name of “a cry,” and efforts were made to
get voices of different tones to chime melodiously. Good Queen Bess, who
upheld bear baiting and took part in coursing deer, could hardly have
treated her beagles seriously and we can well believe that these diminutive

KING GEORGE IIt. WINDHOLME’S FATE WINDHOLME’S ROBINO II.
With his Beagles at Windsor CH. BANGLE NEKAYAH

A former winning four of the Windholme Kennels

“LAP BEAGLES”
Reinagle’s painting of Colonel Thornton’s beagles, about 1800

THE BEAGLE
From Daniel’s “Rural Sports,” 1802. From a painting by Gilpin

The Beagle 651

playthings were the result of many years of breeding during which little
account was taken of them and no mention made of them. Finally the
queen took a fancy to them as an amusement and the name came into fre-
quent usage. We believe that both the dogs and the name given to them,
were very well known throughout England, and being little more than pets
they got a name that suited such a dog, either on account of its insignificance
in the matter of animals it was fit to chase, or on account of its size, or both,
for “beagle” covered both ideas.

The old name for a small hound was kennet and that name appears in
very old English records of dogs pertaining to the royal kennels. The
beagles, if they then existed, were either considered to be kennets or were not
held to be dogs of the chase. The early name of the word in the “Squire of
Lowe Degre”’ shows only the fact of the word being in existence and not its
general usage in the strict sporting parlance of that time. The oft-quoted
translation from Oppian regarding the agasses, has no connection with the
beagle, for he was describing the rough Scottish terrier. This rendition of
the Gaelic word has also been confused with the agasseus, the gazehound,
which we hold was the coursing greyhound. The beagle is a good enough
little dog without introducing into the history of the breed a lot of far-fetched
nonsense based on the confusing of two somewhat similar names, one mean-
ing merely “dog” and the other referring to vision.

Outside of England this little hunting dog had attained reputation
enough to attract the attention of the artist Strada, and one of his many illus-
trations of sporting is unique in representing what he styled in the Latin title
to the engraving “the swift little dogs of the English, which leaped upon the
horses.” Here we have one of these little dogs being carried on the broad
buttocks of the palfrey ridden by a lady, and another is being assisted to a
similar position by her companion. The dog has reached up to his stirrup
and he is stooping to take hold of it. This is very good evidence of the
knowledge of them being spread beyond the limits of England before the
time of Queen Elizabeth, for Strada we place at about 1560, and Elizabeth
did not begin her reign until 1558. One hundred years later we have in a
painting by the Italian artist Castiglione, a little dog which cannot be any-
thing but one of these diminutive beagles for we have seen no Italian dog of
that character. If Castiglione visited England as some think in Charles II.
reign and if this painting of Orpheus was not done till that time it is within

the limits of conjecture that he represented a dog he had seen there.

652 The Dog Book

A little more than a hundred years later we find the beagle still under
royal patronage and being hunted by George III. The Prince of Wales
also kept beagles at Brighton. It is said that the prince was painted on
horseback with his beagles, but it is possible this may be a mistake owing to
the fact of his being better known as hunting beagles than was his father.
We are of the opinion that the illustration we give is the one referred to as of
George IV, from references to the height of the hounds made in comments
on the picture. This, however, is his father, as it appears in the volume of
“Sporting Anecdotes,” second edition, 1807, which leads off with a sketch
entitled “His majesty, as a sportsman,” and George III. was then “his maj-
esty.” Below this illustration and connected with it the page is filled out
with a view of Windsor Park, with the castle in the distance, evidently added
to show that it was at Windsor that the hunting was done.

Of the Prince of Wales’s beagles we have a brief description in Colonel
Thornton’s Sporting Tour through France, as he took passage from Brigh-
ton and while there visited the kennels and described what he saw as follows:
“You are perfectly aware of my partiality for everything referring to the
chase, and that predeliction naturally led me to inspect the Prince of Wales’s
dog kennels, but more particularly his dwarf beagles, which were originally
of the same breed as my own.

“Here I must observe that the beagle, in point of height, should be reg-
ulated by the country he is to hunt in, but he ought, at any rate, to be very
low. Ina dry country, free from walls, the beagle cannot be too low, but
where there are such impediments he should be larger, to prevent being
stopped by fences, as also when the waters are out he is better calculated for
swimming. In the country where my pack hunts, the turf is like velvet, a
circumstance much in their favour. The prince’s beagles are of a much
larger growth than mine, and mixed, but it is a rule with me in the breed of
all animals to get the most stuff in the least room, in consequence of which
I naturally give the preference to my own pack.”

That unfortunately is all he says about the prince’s beagles, and he then
goes on to say more about speed in beagles. He held that the lower dog
necessarily got the better scent, but in point of speed “they all go too fast.”
When they sheeted well and carried a good head in a hilly, open country,
there was no chance for the horses to get eased and they became speedily
distressed, more so than in foxhunting, where the manoeuvres of the fox and
the necessity for frequent casts enabled the horses to get occasional rests.

CHAMPION WAVELAND JEWEL
A 12-inch show champion and field trials winner. Property of Mr. Lester C. Jones, Culpepper, Va.

BLUE BELL

Admitted to be one of the most typical beagles shown in England or America. Late the property of
Mrs. R. F. Mayhew, Stapleton, Staten Island

The Beagle 653

Of course the horses used in his days were much slower than modern hunters
which are nearly thoroughbreds.

Colonel Thornton’s own beagles were famous and in the sketch of his
life, included in the same volume of “Sporting Anecdotes” there is a list of
his best known horses and dogs, including under the head of beagles this
mention: “Merryman—This celebrated dog is sire of a pack, which ex-
ceeds all others for symmetry, bottom, and pace. The beagles of Colonel
Thornton will tire the strongest hunters and return to the kennel compara-
tively fresh.” What the Colonel’s beagles look like is admirably shown in
the painting by Reinagle. The title to this engraving is “Lap dog beagles”
but the tell-tale “T”’ denotes who they belonged to. Chalon also painted a
group with the “T,” but they look like little pigs. Stubs also painted
beagles, said to be Thornton’s, but they are not hounds like Reinagle’s lot.

Sufficient has been said about the beagle when he was in the height of
popularity in England, for after Colonel Thornton’s day foxhunting became
the supreme hound-sport and beagles were neglected as time went on.
What further need be said in connection with English dogs will appear in
speaking of importations to this country. .

Little is known of the beagle in America before 1876, which was about
the time General Rowett of Illinois got some from England. This gentle-
man had on his Carlinsville farm a collection of the highest bred horses and
cattle in the United States and he took the same course in getting his dogs of
the best stamp obtainable, so that Rowett beagle meant a dog of the very best
type, and they were eagerly sought for by all beagle breeders. Southern
Pennsylvania and Delaware with Maryland were the beagle countries best
known at that time, and throughout that section there was a variety which
went by the name of “bench-legged beagle” from its crooked forelegs. In
some of these dogs there was a cross of the dachshund, quite a number of that
breed having been imported by Dr. Twaddell and a few other sportsmen of
Philadelphia for rabbit hunting. Whether all of these beagles got their
crooked forelegs from this cross we cannot say, but there were plenty that
did and some were said to trace to dogs from Prince Albert’s dogs at Wind-
sor. If these imported dogs were not English beagles then they were likely
dachshunds. Classes for these dogs were given at early Philadelphia and
Baltimore shows, but with the establishment of the first beagle club by the
Philadelphia breeders attention was directed in the proper direction and we
began breeding the right sort exclusively.

654 The Dog Book

In addition to the Rowett beagles in Illinois there was a strain kept by
Captain Assheton in Virginia, imported from the kennels of Sir William
Ashburnham. These were a rangier type than the Rowetts and quite a
number of them were pied and mottled. One well known beagle of this
strain was Blue Cap and the name of “bluecaps” was not infrequently
given to dogs tracing to the Assheton dogs. These kennels had little to do
with the breeding of the large number of dogs called beagles, for these varied
greatly in size, some being little toys while others ran to the height of 16
inches. Mrs. White of Cleveland showed the toy kind very successfully
while Dan O’Shea was always to be depended upon to bring some good ones
of the hound type from London, Ont.

About the first dog to make his mark outside of O’Shea’s Rattler was
imported Bannerman, which came from the pack of small beagles bred by
Mr. J. Crane who hunted foot beagles as near to nine inches as he could
breed them. Bannerman was, however, a good sized dog and his success on
the bench made him very popular as a sire, so that he had much influence on
the breed in the way of shorter backs, but he also did away in a great meas-
ure with markings, many of his get being nearly all white. Another prom-
inent dog which followed him was Frank Forrest, bred by Mr. George F.
Reed, of Barton, Vt., but brought out by Mr. Arthur Parry, of Linden, Mass.
The great success of this dog had more to do than anything we know of in
making Massachusetts a beagle state and improving the breed throughout
New England.

In the early nineties beagles were bred in great numbers, but they were
not of the kind we are now accustomed to see; lacking the miniature hound
type of head and body, with the good legs and feet we associate with the
hound. To no one more than the late Mr. James L. Kernochan is due the
change which set in about ten years ago. Mr. Kernochan rode with the
hounds and wanted beagles that looked like hounds. To get what he wanted
he imported several very good dogs and their success set the fashion in his
direction. His Hempstead beagles on more than one occasion proved al-
most invincible at New York and from that time we have seen no change and
only improvement in the type of American beagle.

Not only are beagles of this stamp good to look at, but they are success-
ful in the field at the many field trials held annually throughout the country,
a state of affairs we do not find in the field trials for setters and pointers, the
winners at these being in very few instances capable of taking honours at

IMPORTED LEADER III. CH. FRANK FOREST
Prominent fiom 1896 to 1900

BENEDICT OF RADNAGE FORWARD
Owned by Mrs. Chas. Chapman, of Worthing, Eng. Bred and owned by G. A. Johnson, So. Manchester, Conn.

VANKEE BEN WINDHOLME’S DALESMAN

CH. CORBETT’S EVANGELINE CH. ROYAL KREUGER
This dog antedated any prominence attained by the

The Beagle 655

shows. The breed is noticeable in another respect and that is the number
of individual fanciers who breed good dogs, so that we have advanced to the
position where importations have become very scarce. The result is better
values for home-bred dogs, as will always be the case when an end is put to
the sending of money to England for dogs to beat the American-breds.

When Mr. Kernochan gave up his beagles some of the best of them were
secured by Mr. Higginson of the Middlesex Hunt, near Boston and Mr. Cas-
well of the Round Plains hunt, also a Boston institution, but it cannot be said
that they had much influence in the improvement of the breed and dogs now
winning have little of their blood.

The most successful dogs now being shown are bred from later impor-
tations, mainly from those of Mr. H. T. Peters and Mr. Rockefeller. The
former with his Windholmes and the latter with his Rock Ridges have raised
the standard very much over even what was accomplished by Mr. Kernochan,
and these gentlemen are now showing dogs of their own breeding which
equal anything they have imported. In addition we have many who breed
on a much less extensive scale and yet manage to get a share of the prizes at
even our best shows. Mr. Ernest Lester Jones, of Madison, N. J., Mr.
Saxby, Mr. Shallcross and many others that might be named are always to be
reckoned with as formidable opponents in the show ring as well as at the
beagle trials where they compete. Mr. Barnard of Bryn Mawr is another
whose entries are frequent and whose success must be gratifying when the
severity of the competition is considered. Upon his shoulders now depends
the upholding of interest in the beagle in the Philadelphia district, which was
at one time the centre of the fancy.

Perhaps it would be better if the Windholme and Rock Ridge kennels
were not so strong and so divide up the winning a little more than has been
the case of late years, but so long as all rely upon American-bred dogs
there is an element of equality which does not exist in breeds where
the winners are purchased abroad at prices beyond the means of all but
the wealthiest fanciers. No true fancier objects to being beaten by a
fellow breeder, for that is very different from having one’s efforts discounted
by the expenditure of several thousands of dollars in the purchase of a
foreign-bred dog. .

The National Beagle Club of America, which took the place of the or-
iginal American English-beagle Club is the one which takes care of the show
section of the fancy as well as the holding of the most important of the many

656 The Dog Book

field trial meetings, and the standard which the old club drew up has been -
slightly altered by the present club to read as follows:

DEscRIPTIVE PARTICULARS

Head.—The skull should be fairly long, slightly domed at occiput, with
cranium broad and full.

Ears.—Ears set on moderately low, long, reaching when drawn out
if nearly, not quite, to the end of the nose; fine texture, fairly broad—with
almost entire absence of erectile power—setting close to the head with the
forward edge slightly inturning to the cheek—rounded at tip.

Eyes.—Eyes large, set well apart—soft and houndlike—expression gen-
tle and pleading; of a brown or hazel colour.

Muzzle——Muzzle of medium length—straight and square cut—the top
moderately defined.

faws.—Level. Lips free from flews; nostrils large and open.

Defects—A very flat skull, narrow across the top; excess of dome;
eyes small, sharp and terrier-like, or prominent and protruding; muzzle long,
snipey or cut away decidedly below the eyes, or very short. Roman-nosed,
or upturned, giving a dishface expression. Ears short, set on high or with a
tendency to rise above the point of origin.

Body, Neck and T broat.—Neck rising free and light from the shoulders,
strong in substance yet not loaded, of medium length. The throat clean and
free from folds of skin, a slight wrinkle below the angle of the jaw, however,
may be allowable.

Defects.—A thick, short, cloddy neck carried on a line with the top of
the shoulders. Throat showing dewlap and folds of skin to a degree termed
“throatiness.”

Shoulders and Chest.—Shoulders sloping—clean, muscular, not heavy
or loaded—conveying the idea of freedom of action with activity and strength
Chest deep and broad, but not broad enough to interfere with the free play
of the shoulders.

Dejects.—Straight, upright shoulders. Chest disproportionately wide
or with lack of depth.

Back, Loin and Ribs.—Back short, muscular and strong. Loin broad
and slightly arched, and the ribs well sprung, giving abundance of lung
room.

The Beagle 657

Defects.—Very long or swayed or roached back. Flat narrow loin.
Flat ribs.

Forelegs.—Straight, with plenty of bone in proportion to size of the dog.
Pasterns short and straight.

Feet.—Close, round and firm. Pad full and hard.

Dejects.—Out at elbows. Knees knuckled over forward or bent back-
ward. Forelegs crooked or dachshund-like. Feet long, open or spreading.

Hips and Thighs.—Strong and well muscled, giving abundance of
propelling power. Stifles strong and well let down. Hocks firm, symmet-
rical and moderately bent. Feet close and firm.

Defects—Cow hocks, or straight hocks. Lack of muscle and propel-
ling power. Open feet.

T ail.—Set moderately high; carried gaily, but not turned forward over
the back; with slight curve; short as compared with size of the dog; with
brush.

Dejects.—A long tail. Tea pot curve or inclined forward from the root.
Rat tail with absence of brush.

Coat.—A close, hard, hound coat of medium es

Defect.—A short thin coat, or of a soft quality.

Height.—Height not to exceed 15 inches; measured across the back at
the point of the withers, the dog standing in a natural position with his feet
well under him.

Color.—Any true hound colour.

General A ppearance.—A miniature fox-hound, solid and big for his in-
ches, with the wear-and-tear look of the dog that can last in the chase and
follow his quarry to the death.

ScaLE oF Pornts

BRU wakes sive Seridees 5 Back, Loins and Ribs... 15
Eats a<4sueesvnaeeines fo Forelegs « s.isecs:caveee 10
BYES: Seca ctienawceeene 5 Hips, Thighs and Hindlegs 10
Muzzle s...c.enees eens & RS ris sa ncrsex ears Io ~
Neck a2 uhieccaseeess § Coat sesarssiicegiee.gc 5
Chest and Shoulders..... Is “Stet cuscepeeedeseasacs 5

SCENES AT THE WINDHOLME KENNELS, ISLIP, LONG ISLAND

CHAPTER LIII

Tue Basset

SHE French short-legged hound which in England has the

4 Oa, compound name basset-hound has never been popular in
America. Why there should be the addition of “hound” to
the name is not easy to understand for in its native country
it has always been simply the basset. The late Everett
Millais was the first to introduce the dog in England and wrote the descrip-
tion of the breed for Shaw’s “ Book of the Dog.” So far as it went his de-
scription was good enough, but he made no attempt to go into old history.
Buffon describes it and names two varieties, which were the crooked and the
straight-legged types. But Millais makes the mistake of saying that the
latter were the petit chiens courant, or small running hound. The proba-
bility is that these dogs were descendants from the old breed of greffiers, the
dogs bred from the white St. Hubert hounds and the hound from Italy, or
else from the St. Hubert hounds direct. These were dogs used on the liam
and it is easy to understand that a dog which held its nose low to the ground
by reason of its short legs would be preferred to one which had to make an
effort to get his nose aslow. We are very much of the opinion that the basset
is the dog most entitled to be considered a direct descendant of the dogs which
the Abbots of St. Hubert had to contribute annually to the king’s kennels
and which were used mainly for tracking on the liam. Buffon and other old
French authorities held that the crooked legs were the result of rickets. In
the “ Dictionairre d’Historie Naturelle” it was stated that the crooked-legged
variety were esteemed the best and that this originated in a malady similar to
“rachitis”’ which was transmitted as a deformity to their descendants. It
was finally held to be indicative of purity as we find in “La Chasse au Tir,”
Paris, 1827:—

“Deux Bassets bien dressés, Médor avec Brissant
eee nna Tey ae sagas ooneees Leur baroque structure
Vous announce déja qu’ils sont de race pure.”
659

660 The Dog Book

As all abnormally long-bodied and short-legged dogs have a tendency
to crooked forelegs in order to get balance, there is no reason to believe that
the basset got his crooked legs from rickets any more than neglected short-
legged dogs, where selection of straight legs is made essential, become bad
fronted when selection is not attended to.

Colonel Thornton on his visit to France at the close of the eighteenth
century saw these bassets and called them bloodhounds, described how they
were led in tracking game to their resting places, and the one illustrated in
his book he bought at the St. Germains kennels and took to England
with him.

Mr. Millais introduced the basset to English dog shows in 1875, but it
was not until Wolverhampton show of 1880 that they got their real start
there. At that show Mr. Millais made a large entry and they attracted
great attention. The late George R. Krehl then took up the breed and it
became slightly popular, on account of its quaintness, and “There is such a
lot to breed for,” Mr. Krehl explained. This difficulty in breeding good
dogs caused many to give them up in England, and except at the large
shows the basset is relegated to the variety classes.

In America very few have been shown. Occasionally a new hand gets
a brace or two and secures classes at New York show and then drops out
after a brief trial. Mr. Higginson was the last to try them and got two
couples of the rough variety to see whether they would not do as well as
the beagles used by the Middlesex Hunt of Massachusetts, but they did not
give satisfaction and the hunt graduated to English foxhounds.

The simplest way to describe the basset is to say he is a large dachshund
with a head much like a bloodhound. The illustrations we give are suffi-
cient to show what the dog was and now is without any descriptive particulars.

iste
TR 4

CH. QUEEN OF THE GEISHA
Owned by Mr. J. W. Proctor, England

Photograph by 1. Fall, London

Photograph by Baker, Birmingham
BASSETS LOCKLY

From a French publication of about 1840 Property of H. M. King Edward VII.

Exveeree ote iP eeRe ern eM, siesstdes a

FRENCH HOUND
Purchased by Colonel Thornton during his tour in

ROUGH BASSETS

Property of Mr. A. H. Higginson, France in 1802 and called by him_a “limier or blood-
Sv. Lincoln, Mass. hound,” but in French a driguet. See page 597

CHAPTER LIV

Tue DacusHunpD

>" WHE dachshund is the only dog classified as a sporting dog by
a FYO| the American Kennel Club which is neither a hound nor a
dog exclusively used with the gun. That it is used occasion-
ally as a hound in the sense that it follows rabbits and
hares by scent as does a beagle, does not alter the fact
that it is essentially a dog that goes to earth and is therefore a terrier. Its
name of badger dog is all the evidence needed on that point, and that it can
be made use of as a beagle does not alter the fact that it is properly an
earth dog, any more than the occasional use of fox terriers for rabbit cours-
ing makes them whippets. They are now recognized as essentially a dog of
Germany, although there can be no doubt that they were found throughout
Western Europe at an early date. The description of the French dogs, given
in the old French sporting books copied by early English writers as apply-
ing to English terriers, leaves no doubt as to the dachshund being then a dog
known and used in France. It is very true that they were called bassets, but
what we know as bassets could not have gone to earth, and the name was at
that time merely indicative of their being low dogs, though it must be ad-
mitted that the name was also applied to the taller, rough dog. Appar-
ently the French gave up the small, smooth, crooked-legged dog, and it
remained for the Germans to continue his use and develop him into the
teckel, or dachshund, whose peculiar formation has turned many a penny
for the comic newspaper illustrator.
Notwithstanding the distinctly German origin of the modern dachshund,
it is due to the English fanciers to state that they were the pioneers in giving
the dog the distinction of a specialty club, for as early as 1881 there was a
dachshund club in Erigland, and that was not established until the breed
had been recognised for eight years as entitled to individual classification.
The Crystal Palace show of 1873, not Birmingham in 1872, as given by Mr.
Marples in “Show dogs,” was the first to give a class for the breed which,

from 1866 up to that time, had been included in the class for foreign sporting
661

662 The Dog Book
dogs. Later, in 1873, Birmingham followed the Kennel Club lead and gave

its first class for dachshunds. The meaning of the German word “hund”
not being so well known as it should have been in England, led to the breed
being given a class in the stud book of 1874, under the title of “ Dachshunds
(or German Badger Hounds),” in place of badger dogs, and this led to their
being considered hounds and bred for hound heads in place of the correct
terrier type. Indeed, it was not until the winter of 1883-84 that Mr. George
Krehl, returning from a visit to Germany, took up the question of type and
led the change to that of the German dog. We were in England in Decem-
ber and well recollect his talk on the subject and his saying that they had
been all wrong in England, but he doubted whether it would be possible
to affect the change which he intended advocating in The Stockkeeper,
which he then edited.

Doubtless the dachshund had been brought to America in the early
‘70’s, but we think the first systematic importation of the dog for use in the
field was made by Dr. Twadell, of Philadelphia, who got them for rabbiting,
and there was a good deal of discussion as to their merits as compared
with the longer legged beagles. Dr. Downey, of Newmarket, Md., and Mr.
Seitner, of Dayton, O., then took them up, and we have always been of the
opinion that the “bench-legged beagles” of Delaware and Maryland had
their origin in crosses with these early importations of beagles. There use
as field dogs soon died out in favour of the beagle, and after that they must be
regarded as show dogs, even admitting that they are favourite dogs with
many Germans who go afield after rabbits with their Waldmans and
Gretchens.

Whether it is that Dr. Motschenbacker, of New York, has such a very
strong kennel that he has but one opponent of any consequence, we cannot
say, but on his shoulders, and those of Mr. and Mrs. Kellar, has fallen the
duty of upholding the breed, so far as the Eastern shows are concerned, and
it is seldom that any other exhibitor gets in ahead of these exhibitors,
who have done wonders in breeding and showing winners from their own
kennels.

The one exception in the East is Mr. R. Murray Bohlen, who has kept
dachshunds for a good many years and the puppies he recently showed
at the Atlantic City exhibition proved that he had some good breeding
material. .

The dachshund is such an exaggeration that it is much easier to show

CHAMPION HOLLYBERRY
Property of Mr. Arthur Bradbury, New Brighton, Cheshire, England

DELVES LADY

Winner of thirty-three firsts and specials and two firsts in championship class.
Bred and owned by Mrs. Gerald Spencer, Lewes, England

CHAMPION WIRRAL HOLLYBRANCH
Property of Mr. Arthur Bradbury, New Brighton, Cheshire, Eng'and

“> mh.
Ai Hit MIME “Minn =

ili Misia)

DIABUTSU AND DIMBOOLA
Property of Mrs. Amy C. Gillig

The Dachshund 663

by reproductions of photographs what the best dogs look like, than to convey
a clear impression to any person who has never seen one. His one distinct
peculiarity is also that of the basset, the crooked forelegs, which is nothing
but a deformity now scientifically bred. That this deformed foreleg is of
any practical use in digging underground, we cannot believe. Perhaps we
should say that its being better than the short, straight leg of the terriers
which go to ground is not our opinion, and we put that idea away with the
old-time belief that the loose dewclaw of the St. Bernard helped the dog to
walk in, or on, the snow. At the present day, it appears from some recent
remarks of Mr. Marples, that there is an attempt at doing away, in a great
measure, with the dachshund front by English breeders. He writes as
follows: “In these later days, there has been a tendency in England to
moderate the crook of the dachshund . . . I cannot, however, go so far in
the craze for sound fronts as to accept a straight-legged dachshund, as
some judges do.”’ In this, Mr. Marples is quite correct, for it is purely a
fancy breed, and whether these fronts are deformities, or not, does not matter,
usage and standards have made them properties of the dachshund, and it is
just as easy to breed sound fronts as straight fronts; that is, legs that are
properly crooked, so that the dog stands true on his feet and does not “run
over,” as a man does who fails to put his foot down squarely as he walks.
We recognise it as a part of the breed, while we dissent from the claim that
it is essentially useful in digging underground.

The German standard goes to great length in describing the dachs-
hund, indulging in technicalities and minuteness of detail such as we find in
no English standard. There seems also to be considerable difficulty in
getting a good translation into language common to dog standards. The
combination of a dog man who thoroughly understands German and has an
equally good English education, does not seem to have been secured for the
translation of this standard. The English long have had a short, clearly
written standard, but it differs in several points from the German code,
and, as the latter is the one in use here, that alone will be of service. We
have seen three translations, and the one which seems clearest to the
English reader is: the one we give. It is better in its divisions into
paragraphs, and clearer in its phraseology. The best part of the German
standard is the illustrations, which show the ideal, and the faulty, con-

formation.

664 The Dog Book
DEscRIPTIVE PARTICULARS

General Appearance.—Dwarfed, short-legged, elongated, but stiff
figure, muscular. Notwithstanding the short limbs and long body, neither
appearing stunted, awkward, incapable of movement, nor yet lean and
weasel-like; with pert, saucy pose of the head and intelligent expression.

Head. —Elongated, and, as seen from above and from the side, tapering
toward the point of the nose, sharply outlined and finely modelled, particu-
larly in profile.

Skull.—Neither too wide nor too narrow, only slightly arched, and run-
ning gradually without break (stop) (the less the break (stop) the better the
type), into a well-defined and slightly arched nasal bone. ©

Eyes.—Meditm sized, oval, set obliquely, clear and energetical ex-
pression. Except the silver colour of the grey and spotted dogs and the
yellow eyes of the brown dogs, the colour is a transparent brown.

Nose.—Point and root long and slender, very finely formed.

Lips. —Tightly stretched, well covering the lower jaw, neither deep
nor snipy, with corner of mouth slightly marked.

YFaws.—Capable of opening wide, extending to behind the eyes.

T eeth.—Well-developed, ' particularly the corner teeth; these latter fit-
ting exactly. Incisors fitting each other, or the inner side of the upper
incisors touching the outer side of the lower.

Ears.—Relatively well back, high, and well set on, with forward edge
lying close to the cheeks; very broad and long, beautifully rounded (not
narrow, pointed, or folded), very mobile, as in all intelligent dogs; when
at attention, the back of the ear directed forward and upward.

Neck.—Sufficiently long, muscular, lean, no dewlap, slightly arched in
the nape, running in graceful lines between the shoulders, usually carried
high and forward.

Shoulders.—Long, broad, and set sloping, lying firmly on fully de-
veloped thorax; muscles hard and plastic.

Chest.—Corresponding with his work underground, muscular, compact};
the region of chest and shoulders deep, long, and wide; breast bone, strong
and so prominent as to show a hollow on each side.

Back.—In the case of sloping shoulders and hind quarters, short and
firm; if steep (straight) shoulders and hind quarters, long and weak; line of

‘Sst ‘playsnid ‘sowe "Y “A “AI Aq peviqryxy ‘o6gr ynoqe JauNIM yuouIWOId Wy
LAaNV£ NOIdNVHOD

The Dachshund 665
back behind shoulders only slightly sunk and only slightly arched near the

loins.

Trunk.—Ribs full, oval, with ample width for heart and lungs, deep
and hanging low between forelegs, well sprung out toward loins, loins short
and tight and broad, line of belly moderately drawn up, and joined to
hind quarters with loosely stretched skin.

Hind Quarters—Rump round, full, broad, muscles hard and plastic;
pelvis bone not too short, broad and strongly developed, set moderately
sloping.

Fore Legs.—Upper arm of equal length with, and at right angles to,
shoulders, strong-boned and well muscled, lying close to ribs, but moving
freely up to shoulder blade. Lower arm short, as compared with other
animals, slightly inclined inward; strongly muscled and plastic toward front
and outside, inside and back parts stretched by hard tendons.

Hind Legs.—Thigh bone strong, of good length, and joined to pelvis at
right angles; thighs strong and with hard muscles; buttocks well rounded
out; knee joint developed in length; lower leg short in comparison
with other animals, at right angles to thigh bone, and firmly muscled;
ankle bones well apart, with strong, well-sprung heel and broad Achilles
tendons.

Feet.—Fore feet broad and sloping outward; hind feet smaller and nar-
rower; toes always close together, with distinct bend in each toe; nails
strong and regularly pointed outward; thick soles.

T ail.—Set on at medium height and firmly; not too long, tapering with-
out too great curvature, not carried too high, well (but not too much) haired.
(A brush tail is, however, better than one without, or with too little, hair; for
to breed a weather-proof coat must always be the aim.)

Coat.—Short, thick as possible, glossy, greasy (not harsh and dry),
equall ycovering entire body (never showing bare spots).

Colour.—(a) Single-coloured: Red, yellowish-red, yellow or red or yellow
with black points; but one colour only is preferable, and red is better than
yellowish red, and yellow. White is also allowed. Nose and nails black,
red also permitted, but not desirable.

(b) Two-coloured: Deep black, or brown, or grey, each with yellow or
reddish brown spots over the eyes, on the sides of the jaws and lower lips,
onthe inner rim of ear, on the breast, on the inside and back of legs, under the
tail, and from there down one third to one half of the under side of the tail.

666 The Dog Book

Nose and nails black in black dogs, brown in brown dogs, grey in grey dogs,
and also flesh colour.

In one and two-coloured dogs, white is permissible, but only to the
smallest possible extent, as spot or small streaks on breast.

(c) Spotted: Ground is a shining silver grey, or even white with dark,
irregular spots (large spots are undesirable), of dark grey, brown, yellowish
red, or black.

Neither the light nor the dark colours should predominate. The main
factor is such a general appearance that, at some distance, the dog shall show
an indefinite and varied colour which renders him particularly useful as a
hunting dog. The russet-brown marks are darker in darker-spotted dogs,
and yellower in the lighter ones, and there may be an indication of these in
the case of a white foundation. Light eyes are permitted; when the ground
colour is white, a flesh-coloured or spotted nose is not afault. White marks
are not desirable in dark dogs, but are not to be regarded as faults which
disqualify.

Height at Shoulder.—7} to 8§ inches.

Weight.—Divided into three classes: Light-weight: Dog under 16} Ibs.;
bitches under 154 lbs. Medium-weight: Dogs from 16} to 22 lbs.; 5 bitches,
154 to 22 lbs. Heavy-weight: Dogs and bitches over 22 lbs.

Defects.—Too weak or crippled, too high or too low on legs; skull too
wide, too narrow, or too much arched; ears set on too high, too heavy, or too
short; also set on too low and narrow, or long or slack; stop too pro-
nounced and goggle-eyes; nasal bone too short or pressed in; lips too
pointed or too deep; over-shot; short, developed neck; fore legs badly de-
veloped, twisted, or poorly muscled, hare-footed or flat-spread toes; too
deeply sunk behind shoulders, i.e., hollow-backed; loins too much arched
and weak; ribs too flat or too short; rump higher than shoulders; chest too
short or too flat; loins arched like a greyhound; hind quarters too narrow
and poor in muscle; cow-hocked; tail set on high, and carried too high or
too much curled; too thin, long, or hairless (rat-tailed); coat too thick, too
coarse, too fine, or too thin; colour dead, dull, or too much mixed. In
black dogs with russet-brown marks (tan), these latter should not extend too
far, particularly on the ears.

CHAMPION PARSIFAL CH. YOUNG PHENOMEN, Jr.
Property of Mr. and Mrs. Karl A. Keller, Wellesley, Mass. Property of Dr. C. Motschenbacher, New Vork

{ ia
CH. SMARTY WALDINE HANNAH M.
Property of Mr. S. K. Gibson, Lowell, Mass. Property of Dr. C. Motschenbacher, New York

HANSEL VON LICHTENSTEIN

G n Champion—bred and owned by F. M. Widmann, Nuremberg. Mr. Muss Arnolt, to whom we are indebted for
the eae of fee photographs, thus describes Hansel: ‘‘He is the soundest, lowest and longest dog I know of. He has
bone, true shoulders, perfect feet and a non-faddist head. Money has never been able to buy him.

CHAPTER LV
Tue Poop.ie

f= JHE POODLE undoubtedly originated from the spaniel and

j Pe has quite a presentable number of varieties in its own family.
The closeness of resemblance between the Maltese dog and
the small white poodle, usually called the Toy French poodle
is too strong to admit of any question as to their being the
same dog. Buffon states this as a fact, the toy poodle then going by the
name of lion dog on account of his being clipped so as to show a mane and a
tuft at the end of the tail, The smaller water spaniel was the poodle and
the old fashioned large water spaniel was‘a selection from the same water-
loving family of dogs. The resemblance between the Irish Water spaniel
and the poodle is something no person can fail to recognise.

When the custom of trimming the poodle came into use is not easily
determined. Markham shows his “Water Dogge” with the poodle trim-
med coat, half of the body being clipped and says it was done to make it
easier for the dog to swim. Clipping the dog in winter was deprecated as
cruel. About the same time as the Markham woodcut, which is shown in
the introduction to the Spaniel family, facing page go, we have the similarly
trimmed dog in a number of paintings an example of which is shown in the
dancing dog by Stein, 1636-1678. Stein is the man seated at the table with
the violin on his knee. The poodle is fancifully clipped with a ring of hair
at half length of the tail and a tuft on the thigh. Buffon’s lion dog is a black
dog, but as he says that this dog and the Maltese or shock dog were the
same and illustrates the latter as a white dog it shows that there was variety
in colour then as now.

Hogarth has a clipped poodle in one of his paintings, but as already
stated this dog was the water spaniel of England and was well known in his
trimmed condition more than one hundred years before Hogarth was born.
It is probable that his being taken up as a house dog and companion was an
introduced fashion from France, where he may also have been fancifully

trimmed and with no idea such as Markham advises. In the reproduction
667

668 The Dog Book

of the painting of Captain Fleming and his hawks, facing page 289, a good
black poodle is shown at the left hand, trimmed to fashion and we rather
fancy that this was a favourite house dog, with this good old sportsman whose
pointer, spaniels and horse showed that only the best would please his
critical eye. A very fanciful sketch of 1817 shows a clipped poodle in ad-
dition to some curiosities in the way of fashion exaggerations of that period.

The only approach to the Russian or corded poodle is the old large
rough water dog of England, which by care might be considered as capable
of producing the length of ringlets seen in the corded dog. We are told by
poodle authorities that conspicuously distinct as the curly and corded vari-
eties seem to be they are nevertheless the same and if the floor dragging
ropes of the corded dog are untwisted and combed out the dog becomes a
curly, but if left to his own devices again will proceed to develop cords. Our
personal experience with this dog is confined to seeing him benched and
kenneled, but there seems no doubt when such an authority as Mrs. Crouch
writes to the “Twentieth Century Dog Book” that her champion Pilot had
cords that touched the ground and she combed him out and showed him
as curly. Whether there is a distinct variety or the coats have become
mixed by introduction of foreign strains we are not in a position to say as
it was of continental manufacture if not English. There is no question
however that what was shown here as the Caniche or French poodle about
twenty years ago, were decidedly smaller than the curly dogs of to-day.
They were thicker set with more width of head than the fine headed poodles
we now see. That these Caniche poodles were of high class we are not pre-
pared to say, but they were clever-looking dogs and were imported or brought
over by persons who were of the class that want only the best.

Mr. H. H. Hunnewell was the last successful exhibitor of this style of
dog, and even after the advent of Mr. Trevor’s Milo and his kennel com-
panions Mr. Hunnewell still won in the classes for reds, but his blacks were
outstyled by the dogs shown by Mr. Trevor. The latter had several years
of almost uninterrupted success and unfortunately decided to discontinue
exhibiting just at the time when competition promised to become keen
owing to the getting together of a strong kennel by Miss Lucille Alger, who
shows as the Red Brook Kennels and who now has Miss Grace as her asso-
ciate in ownership. The Red Brook kennels has not confined its aim to any
colour in curly poodle, but has taken the lead in all varieties, black, white
red, blue, amber and silver grey, the latter two colours not being included

CH. ORCHARD MINSTREL
Property of the Red Brook Kennels, Great Neck, L. I.

CLIPPED TO FASHION IN 1817
The height of style in the swells of that period

The Poodle 669

in the list given in the standard published by the Poodle Club of England
nor in that of the Curly Poodle Club, which makes a few changes from the
standard of the club which fosters both curly and corded.

In America we have had few specimens of the corded poodle, but the
small toy poodle is one that has many friends. Most of these small speci-
mens are shown in natural coat but of late many are being exhibited clipped
in the fashion of the larger dogs. These small poodles are frequently seen
in paintings of fashionable ladies of a century ago and earlier, as is shown
in the exquisite likeness of Mrs. Fitzherbert, wife of George IV. Many
are seen with the longer flossy coat of the Maltese dog, which emphasises
the close affinity between the breeds.

DEscrIPTIVE PARTICULARS

General appearance.—That of a very active, intelligent and elegant
looking dog, well built and carrying himself very proudly.

Héad.—Long straight and fine, the skull not broad, with a slight peak
at the “back.

Muzzle.—Long (but not snipy) and strong, not full in the cheek; teeth
white, strong and level; gums black; not showing lippyness.

Eyes.—Almond shaped, very dark, full of fire and intelligence.

Nose.—Black and sharp.

Ears.—The leather long and wide, set on low, hanging close to the face.

Neck.—Well proportioned and strong, to admit of the head being
carried high and with dignity.

Shoulders.—Strong and muscular, sloping well to the back.

Chest.—Deep and moderately wide.

Back.—Short and strong, and slightly hollowed, the loins broad and
muscular, the ribs well sprung and braced up.

Feet.—Rather small and of good shape, the toes well, arched, pads
thick and hard.

Legs.—Forelegs set straight from the shoulders, with plenty of bone
and muscle; hind legs very muscular and well bent, with the hocks well
let down.

T ail.—Set on rather high and well carried; never curled over the back.

Coat.—Very profuse and of good hard texture; if corded, hanging in
tight, even curls; if non-corded, very thick and strong, of even length, the
curls close and thick, without knots or cords.

f

670 The Dog Book

Colours.—All black,. all white, all red, all blue.*

The white poodle should have dark eyes, black or very dark liver nose,
lips and toe-nails.

The red poodle should have dark amber eyes, dark liver nose, and
toe-nails.

The blue poodle should be of even colour, and have dark eyes, lips and
toe-nails.

All other points of white, red and blue poodles should be the:same as
the perfect black poodle.

It is strongly recommended that only one-third of the body be clipped
or shaved, and that the hair on the forehead be left on.

ScaLe oF Pornts

General appearance and

Shape of body, loin, back

movement............ 15 and carriage of tail ... 15
Head andears ........... 15 Legs and feet.......... 10
Eyes and expression. .... 10 Coat, colour and texture

Of COab. idee mane es 15
Neck and shoulders........ 10 Bone muscle and condition 10

Total

*[{In addition to the other colours mentioned we have recently seen a very pretty well-divided-
up black and white, which was a very attractive colour. There seems to be no valid reason why
colour should be restricted in any way, but each colour should be sound and good of itself, the white

clear, the black dense and free from rust; the blue of a good shade and even, and so with the amber
and cream. — J. W.]

. Se AT As
BEPPO OF THRANDESTON (BLUE)

JACK FROST (WHITE) CH. SINBAD THE SAILOR

Champion Milo was owned by the Meadowmere Kennels, of Southampton, L, I., the others by the
Red Brook Kennels, of Great Neck, L. I.

CHAPTER LVI
THe CHow

sy|XACTLY where the idea originated that the chow dog of
{ij China is the common mongrel of that country is another
“lost in the mists of antiquity.” Mongrels are common
enough in that country, but the chow has long been an estab-
lished breed and one well known to those acquainted with
the Orient. No dog of such marked peculiarities can be a mongrel or cur
dog and it was the same a hundred years ago as now. In Daniel’s “Rural
Sports” (1801) there is this information:

“Mr. White describes a Chinese dog and bitch, brought from Canton,
where they are fattened on rice meal and other farinaceous food for the
table, as being about the size of a spaniel; colour pale yellow, with coarse
bristling hairs on their backs, sharp erect ears and peaked fox-like heads.
Their hind legs with no bend at the hock or ham, and so unusually straight
as to cause an awkward gait in trotting. When in motion their tails are
curved high over their backs, and have naturally a bare place on the outside,
from the tip half way down. Their eyes are jet black, small and piercing;
inside of their lips and mouths of the same colour, and their tongues blue.
These dogs did not relish flesh, yet were taken on board so early from the
dam that they could not acquire a preference for any particular kind of food,
from her instruction or habits.”

There is far too little foundation upon which to hazard speculation as to
the origin of this dog, with his dark coloured mouth and other peculiarities
and there is exceedingly little history about the breed either in England or
America. Specimens have been common enough in England, with its inti-
mate intercourse with China, for many years but it was not until about ten
years ago that the breed emerged from the “Foreign class” at English dog
shows and received an individual classification and recognition in the stud
book. With the establishment of a club to look after the interests of the
breed in England it at once began to flourish and improvement set in so

that we get the best Chows from that country in place of from the land of
671

672 The Dog Book \

their origin. That is only natural when we recognise that breeding for
points is an unknown quantity in the far East.

In America the history of the chow as a show dog may be said to date
from the time Dr. Jarrett went to San Francisco to judge the show there and
took Mrs. Jarrett with him. That good fancier had to have some chows and
it is to her we owe the promotion of the breed. Then Mrs. Proctor took a
hand in exhibiting them and she was for a year or two alone as an exhibitor
and having drawn her dogs from England she has had the advantage of
securing better bred chows and more variety of colour than is easy to
get from China direct. Mrs. Van Heusen has. now joined the fancy,
having bred from Mrs. Proctor’s stock and added importations thereto.

In addition to variety in colour there is also a difference in coat, which
is classified as rough and smooth. There seems to be some question as to
this division being thoroughly sound, and from the few smooths we have
seen we do not consider our opinion as of any value. In a letter from Dr.
Ivy of Shanghai, he writes of the roughs and smooths as being apparently
distinct. Dr. Ivy has good dog knowledge and his mention of the varieties
in this manner is entitled to every consideration. At the same time what
we have seen looked more like a half-bred in the way of coat, or a dog with
a coat just coming in after having lost his old coat entirely. We leave the
question open as chow breeders are not at all unanimous, and when author-
ities are arguing it is as well for outsiders to let them settle the matter.

The chow is:a medium sized dog and is very stoutly built. It should
not have the slightest appearance of being leggy, indeed with its outstanding
body coat coming below the elbows there is a suggestion of being the least
bit short on the leg. We have noticed in some of these English dogs a sus-
picion of legginess which is certainly not correct. Forelegs straight as a
terrier’s and somewhat heavy in bone, adding thereby to the appearance of
stoutness, or sturdiness of frame. The head is short and this is made to
appear still more so by the width of skull, the thickness and bluntness of

muzzle, the forward pitch of the ears and the frill or mane encroaching on _ .

the cheeks and skull. The same straightness of hind legs, even to the
extent of being double jointed is as evident now as it was in the case of
the pair whose description was penned in 1800.

Nearly all the contributors of views on the chow in “The Twentieth
Century Dog” mention the proneness of the chow to take to sheep killing,
which is much more serious in England than in America, for with us sheep are _

FOUR OF A KIND

Bred by Mrs. Henry Jarrett, Germantown, Pa. EropentyeCrNits WM pavpRalkees)

Windermere, Eng.

Photograph by F. M. Sutcliffe, Whitby

CH. KIOLI
WHOLE COLOURED CHOW A dog of old type, showing cream shadings. Owned by
Property of Mrs. B. F. Moore, Hindeiwell, Yorkshire Mrs. B. F. Moore, Hinderwell, Yorkshire

% 2 a

A GROUP OF MRS. B. F, MOORE’S CHOWS CH. CHINESE CHUM
Property of Mrs, Chas. E. Proctor, New York

The Chow 673

very scarce where the chow is at all likely to be kept. It is not at all improb-
able that in a few more generations of breeding this dog we may find quite a
change in his disposition, one of the common traits being an aversion to
strangers to a marked degree. Why this should be so in a dog from a
country teeming with population is somewhat difficult to understand, but
it is always a possibility for one of any litter of dogs to be entirely different
in disposition from the others, even to the extent of timidity or fear of his
owner or caretaker.

DEscRIPTIVE PARTICULARS

Head.—Skull flat and broad, with little stop, well filled out under the
eye.

Muzzle-—Moderate in length, broad from the eyes to the point (not
pointed at the end like a fox).

Nose.—Black, large and wide. In cream or light coloured specimens
a pink nose is allowable.

T ongue.—Black.

Eyes.—Dark and small. (In a blue dog light colour is permissible.)

‘Ears——Small, ‘pointed and carried stiffy erect. They should be
placed well forward over the eyes, which gives the dog the peculiar char-
acteristic expression of the breed—viz. a sort of scowl.

T eeth_—Strong and level.

Neck.—Strong, full, set well on the shoulders, and slightly arched.

Shoulders.—Muscular and sloping.

Chest.—Broad and deep.

Back.—Short, straight and strong.

Loins.—Powerful.

Tail—Curled tightly over the back.

Fore legs.—Perfectly straight, of moderate length and great bone.

Hind legs—Same as fore legs, muscular, and with hocks well
let down. (The standard is silent as to the straightness of hind legs and
lack of bend at the stifle and hock joints, but this is nevertheless considered
the proper formation of leg for the chow.)

Feet.—Small, round and cat-like, standing well on the toes.

Coat.—Abundant, dense, straight and rather coarse in texture, with a
soft, woolly undercoat.

674. The Dog Book

Colour.—Whole-coloured black, red, yellow, blue, white, etc., not in
patches (the under part of tail and back of thighs frequently of a lighter
colour).

General A ppearance.—A lively, compact, short coupled dog, well knit in
frame, with tail curled over the back.

Disqualifying Points.—Drop ears, red tongue, tail not curled over the
back, white spots on coat, and red nose, except in yellow or white specimens.

Smooth chows are governed by the same description except that the
coat is smooth.

CHAPTER LVII
ITALIAN GREYHOUND

JROM the small running or coursing dog of the period illus-
g|| trated by Roman and Greek statuary to the small Italian
greyhound was a much shorter journey for breeders to
follow than the raising of the breed to the size and fame of the
greyhound of England. We have not succeeded in finding
any representation in old statuary of this pet hound, the ladies’ dogs which
we have so far come across being Pomeranians, as we now call them, or to
dogs that bore a resemblance to the Maltese dogs or French poodles. They
seemed to be all long haired dogs and so distinct from the graceful outline of
the Italian greyhound that if the latter was in existence at the time of the
Roman Empire they were not the popular or fashionable dog.

Between that period and the development of painting on canvas the
Italian greyhound advanced to a leading position as a lady’s pet and appears
also as the favourite of many prominent men, even associated with high
church dignitaries and given prominence in paintings of important his-
torical events. The weight of testimony is very decidedly in support of the
correctness of the name, for these small dogs are far more often seen in
Italian scenes or paintings with Italian affiliations than any other dog and
are not by any means so frequently met with in paintings of other countries.
A well known instance of this kind is the painting of the Italian consort of
James II, by Paul Veronese. The dog is not a beauty, from our standard
of quality, but he doubtless pleased Her Majesty just as well. Previous to
that another royal portrait, that of Anne, the consort of James I of Eng-
land has on the canvas a pet greyhound.

While it is desirable to get a small Italian greyhound diminutive size is
secondary to certain characteristics pertaining to the breed, which are
unfortunately too frequently lost sight of by the ubiquitous all-round Judge
to whom the duty of deciding upon the merits of the Italian greyhound is
invariably given. It must be understood, first of all, that this is not a toy as
to weight and that many of the very small dogs resembling Italians are
675 :

676 The Dog Book

cross-bred specimens with terrier blood in them. The result of this cross
’ ig seen in the stiff ears, sometimes the button style, loss of the essential fore-
action, and lack of the high symmetry in neck and carriage. There is no
breed which shows more quality in conformation and movement than this
one, when you get the genuine article, and you cannot blame the few who
have bred and kept these dogs pure, from withdrawing from competition
when their efforts are set at naught by half-bred terriers or whippets getting
the prizes. We have seen at more than one show, dogs that looked like
litter brothers to the whippets at the same show and these were the sort
that won. A whippet or a half-bred terrier cannot show the prancing action
of the true Italian and we have never allowed small size to take rank over
this essential characteristic when it has been our lot to judge the breed.

When you find this action and see that the ears do not indicate unde-
sirable crosses then pick out as small a dog as possible that is not a physical
wreck and devoid of muscle. In the matter of colour more latitude is now
allowed than was the case years ago, when whole coloured fawns were about
the only kind considered correct. The standard even now says that the
golden fawn is preferred, but also allows red, mouse, blue, and as a less desir-
able class of colours permits blacks, brindles and pied dogs. These stand-
ard framers are supposed to know, but a brindle Italian—the horror of it!
Could we have our way, we should draw close colour lines in this breed and
make the limit fawn, cream and white, breaking down the barrier only in
favor of fawn and white in the case of an exceptional dog. No blacks or
blues or brindles, not even a strong red.

Dr. Hoyt of Sharon, Pa. is the only exhibitor we know of in this country
at the present time, all others, there never were many, having retired. The
result is that no classes are now opened for the breed and when New York
declines to do that then the breed is pretty nearly counted out altogether.
‘They are not dogs one can send to shows and leave them to the help to look
after, and until some person who has the inclination and the time to travel
and systematically exhibit Italians there is little chance of there being any
better provided for than they now are. The impression that they are very
delicate dogs is erroneous and they can stand a fair amount of cold, for they
are very active and scamper about as greyhounds do. ‘They call for no more
attention than do other toy dogs, are exceedingly neat in their habits and
are always clean and in perfect trim when in good health and properly cared
for. They have merits as drawing-room pets, far in advance of many

a LAE ay

Photograph by Coombs, Sharon, Pa.

SCHIPPERKE TOGO R.
Property of Mrs. Geo, Ronsse, New York City ITALIAN GREYHOUND TEE-DEE

Property of Dr. F, H. Hoyt, Sharon, Pa,

Photograph by E. W. Johnson, Kansas City, Mo.

QUEEN
BABY B. Property of Miss Jessie Newman,
Property of Miss A. Babbitt, Taunton, Mass. Kansas City, Mo.

Ci

GROUP OF TOY POODLES
Property of Mrs, C, L. Little, Taunton, Mass,

Italian Greyhound 677

more highly fancied breeds and we commend the Italian greyhound to the
attention of those seeking for something out of the hot struggles and the
hurly-burly of dogdom.

The Italian Greyhound Club of England has ee up a standard and
scale of points which is brief and suitable, our reservation being as to colour
as explained above.

DEscrRIPTIVE PARTICULARS

General Appearance.—A miniature English greyhound, more slender
in all proportions and of ideal elegance and grace in shape, symmetry and
action.

Head.—Skull long, flat and narrow. Muzzle very fine. Nose dark
in colour. Ears rose shaped, placed well back, soft and delicate, and
should touch or nearly so, behind the head. Eyes large, bright and full of
expression.

Body.—Neck long and gracefully arched. Shoulders long and sloping.
Back curved and drooping at the quarters. .

Legs and feet.—Forelegs straight, well set under the shoulder; fine
pasterns; small delicate bone. Hind-legs, hocks well let down; thighs
muscular. Feet long—hare foot.

Tail, coat and colour—Tail rather long and with low carriage. Skin
fine and supple. Hair thin and glossy like satin. Preferably self-coloured.
The colour most prized is golden fawn, but all shades of fawn—red, mouse,
cream and white—are recognised. Blacks, brindles and pied are considered
less desirable.

Action.—High-stepping and free.

Weight—Two classes, one of 8 pounds and under, the other over 8

pounds.
ScaLE oF PoINTs
Headiiecdcccen cde Gneee 20 Tail, coat andcolour ...... 15
Body: wx. csvesterceses 20 ActiOni wise. esatnetew ees 15
Legs and feet .......- 30 a

"otal. cuca secon se aie ae ae Bite aun os 100

CHAPTER LVIII

THE POMERANIAN

IOWEVER applicable the name of Pomeranian or Spitz may
be to the large sized dog bearing that title it is of doubtful
correctness when applied to the toy dog. Long before there
was any Pomerania this dog was a favourite pet of the Gre-
ESS! cian and Roman ladies, and it was not until the late Queen
Victoria went to Florence to spend a winter that we-heard anything of the
little dog which became so suddenly popular. The Queen brought Marco
from Florence and it was for many years her favourite dog, while it will not
be forgotten than one of her last requests was for another of her favourites,
also a little Pom. It is first necessary to consider the dog originally known
as the Pomeranian and the evidence points to this larger dog, weighing
about 20 pounds, as almost invariably white. “Idstone” thirty-five years
ago said that the colour should be a cold, flake-white “and frequently comes
creamy and clay coloured.” He mentions that blacks have occasionally
occured and instances one that he says was an undoubted specimen. Dal-
ziel in his description of the breed says that the white should be a pure flake
white, coloured patches, fawn, or other being objectionable and that al-
though the fashion was so distinctly for a white dog he thought black, cream,
fawn, red and buff should be encouraged. A much older description in the
“‘Sportsman’s Cabinet,” 1802, says they were pale yellow or cream, some
white, a few black, and very rarely spotted. Certainly the aim of breeders
at the time of the early dog shows in England was to get a perfectly pure
white dog, without any tendency to cream in the coat.

All the old descriptions refer to the Pomeranian as being the sheep dog
and wolf dog of their native country and it is evident that some of the breed
must have been large dogs of the Norwegian elk hound type or akin to
them. Considering the situation of Pomerania that is not improbable and
accepting that is the origin, the variety we are considering was therefore the
house dog, selected for size and bred with more care. ‘They always had the
general reputation of being snappish and as very unsuitable for children to
679

680 The Dog Book

play with on that account. This reputation followed them to this country
and for a year or two after 1880, there was so much talk about them as
being prone to “develop” rabies that no entries of Pomeranians would be
accepted at the New York show. It is so seldom that we see any of these
large Pomeranians at the present time that it is unnecessary to say more
about them and a good idea of what they were a century ago is shown
in the Gainsborough painting of Mrs. Robinson. Such a dog 1s shown in
the painting by Stubbs of which the quaint old gamekeeper and his
peculiar setter, given in the English setter chapter, form a part.

The toy Pomeranian includes dogs from 10 pounds down to about 5
pounds, but in these very diminutive specimens there is a tendency to
develop the round or apple-headed skull which is too much a fault to be
counter-balanced by the small size. Flatness of skull is something which
should be more generally recognised as a requisite and then let size come in
as desirable. |

In speaking of these small Pomeranians as more entitled to be called
Italian even if bred throughout Western Europe it is worth while mentioning
that Youatt calls them Italian or Pomeranian. Blaine does not mention
the breed by either name quoting the Buffon title of Loup-Loup, which was
the large dog, the sheep dog. It is not improbable that stray specimens of
the small dog may have been brought to England years ago, but as we have
said it was not until Queen Victoria brought Marco from Florence that the
variety became at all known. ‘There was then a rush to get the new dog and
they speedily became the fashion in toys. In 1891 the Pomeranian Club of
England was formed and this added zest to the fancy so that two years
later at the Ladies’ Kennel Association show in London there were 322
entries of Pomeranians alone, the actual dogs being well over one hundred.

American fanciers were not slow in getting some of the new breed and
in 1899 the first of them were shown, the best display being at the Pet Dog
Show where Mrs. Smyth of Germantown and Mrs. Williamson of New
York showed some particularly nice dogs. Mrs. Avis and Mrs. Senn also
exhibited at this show, and they are still exhibiting. Mr. Coombs was
another early member of the fancy and he has shown some good whites
for quite a number of years. The late Mr. Stedman and Mrs. Stedman
were also very enthusiastic exhibitors and took great pride in their home-
bred dogs: Mrs. Render, wife of Mr. Stedman’s business partner has also
had a few good ones. We do not seem to have progressed to any great ex-

|
}

Photograph by Hedges, Lytham Copyright by F. G. Hignett, Lostock
BLUE BERTIE AND BLUE JACKET CH. BOY BLUE

Copyright by T. Fail, London
BROWN FLY THE SABLE MITE

The Sable Mite is the property of Mrs. Vale Nicolas, Worksop, Eng., and was purchased for $730 when a few months of

age; colour a shaded sable, weight four pounds. The other three photographs are of dogs owned by Miss Ives, of Stockport,
Eng. Boy Blue won over fifteen champion prizes, and all were noted winners.

The Pomeranian 681

tent, however, although the breed is always very well represented at the
best shows. ‘The additions to the ranks of exhibitors are not so numerous
as was at one time promised, and the only ones of note have been Mrs.
Mayhew, who has been very successful with the few dogs she has shown,
quality rather than number being her guide; Mrs. Doran, who has a few
good whites, Mrs. Macdonald of Toronto, who has lately been showing a
nice one of her own breeding named Redcroft Darkie, and Mrs. Thomas.

Considering the disadvantages our exhibitors have to contend against
in the matter of the drier atmosphere as compared with what is the case in
England the condition in which our Pomeranians are shown is very credit-
able. There is no question, however, that the English climate is much
better adapted for the growth of coats than is the case here and the first
thing which an American visitor notices in connection with Pomeranians
at English Shows is the grand quality of coat the dogs are shown in.

At the present time there is much discussion in the English. kennel
papers regarding improper practices in preparing Pomeranians for exhibi-
tion, but so far we have heard there is nothing of the kind in connection with
our shows and it is to be hoped that this very unpleasant feature may never
arise here. Those who follow closely and have introduced the English
methods of preparing show dogs have thus far not taken to Pomeranians
and as there is never likely to be the same amount of money at issue in
Pomeranians as in the breeds which command their attention at the present
time we are likely to have a clean bill of health for some time to come.

As the large Pomeranian is never seen now it is quite unnecessary to
give the old standards in vogue in the days of Stonehenge and Dalziel and
that for the breed of the present day is as follows:

DeEscrIPTIVE PARTICULARS

A ppearance-—The Pomeranian in build and appearance should be of
a compact, short-coupled dog, weel knit in frame. His head and face should
be fox-like, with small, erect ears that appear to be sensible to every sound.
He should exhibit great intelligence in his expression, docility in his dis-
position, and activity and buoyancy in his deportment.

Head.—The head should be somewhat foxy in outline, or wedge-
shaped, the skull being slightly flat (although in the toy varieties the skull
may be rather rounder), large in proportion to the muzzle, which should

682 The Dog Book

finish rather fine and be free from lippiness. The teeth should be level and
on no account undershot. The head in its profile may exhibit a little stop,
which, however, must not be too pronounced, and the hair on the head and
face must be smooth or short-coated.

Eyes.—The eyes should be medium size, rather oblique in shape, not
set too wide apart, bright and dark in colour, showing great intelligence
and docility of temper. In the white dog black rims around the eyes are
preferable.

Ears.—The ears should be small, not set too wide apart nor too low
down, and carried perfectly erect, like those of a fox, and like the head
should be covered with soft short hair. No plucking or trimming is allow-
able.

Nose.—In black, black and tan or white dogs the nose should be black;
in other coloured Pomeranians it may often be brown or liver-coloured, but
in all cases the nose must be self—not parti-coloured, and never white.

Neck and shoulders—The neck if anything should be rather short,
well set in and lion-like covered with a profuse mane and frill of long
straight hair, sweeping from the under jaw and covering the whole of the
front part of the shoulders and chest, as well as the top part of the shoulders.
The shoulders must be tolerably clean and laid well back.

Body.—The back must be short, and the body compact, being well.
ribbed up and the barrel well rounded. ‘The chest must be fairly deep and
not too wide. :

Legs.—The fore legs must be perfectly straight, of medium length, not
such as would be termed either “leggy” or “low on the leg,” but in due
proportion in length and strength to a well balanced frame, and the fore
legs and thighs must be well feathered, the feet small and compact in shape.
No trimming is allowable.

Tail.—The tail is characteristic of the breed, and should be turned
over the back and carried flat, being profusely covered with long spreading
hair.

Coat—Properly speaking there should be two coats—an under and over
coat; the one a soft fluffy undercoat, and the other a long, perfectly straight
and glistening coat, covering the whole of the body, being very abundant
round the neck and fore part of the shoulders and chest, where it should
form a frill of profuse standing-off straight hair, extending over the shoul-
ders as previously described. The hindquarters, like those of the collie,

The Pomeranian 683

should be similarly clad with long hair or feathering from the top of the
rump to the hocks. The hair on the tail must be, as previously stated,
profuse and spreading over the back.

Colour.—The following colours are admissable:—white, black, blue
or grey, brown, sable or shaded sable (including red, orange or fawn), and
parti-colours. The whites must be quite free from lemon or any colour,
and the blacks, blues, browns and sables from any white. A few white
hairs on any of the self-colours shall not absolutely disqualify, but should
carry great weight against a dog. In parti-coloured dogs the colours should
be evenly distributed on the body in patches; a dog with a white foot or a
white chest would not be a parti-coloured. Whole-coloured dogs with a
white foot or feet, leg or legs, are decidedly objectionable, and should be dis-
couraged, and cannot compete as whole coloured specimens. In mixed
classes, where whole-coloured and parti-coloured compete together, the
preference should be given to the whole-coloured specimens, if in other
points they are equal.

Weight.—Where classification by weight is made, the following scale
should be adopted by show committees:—1. Not exceeding eight pounds.
2. Exceeding eight pounds.

Colour Classification.—Where classification by colour is made, the
following should be adopted:—1. Black. 2. White. 3. Brown or choco-
late. 4. Sable and shaded sable. 5. Blue or grey. 6. Any other colour.

ScaLE oF PoINTs

Appearance ............. 15 BOGv wc 2reseiegsGas 10
Head acc6s iain aves § Lee osesarvisavex aves 5
Eyes sAggghoistesie isn § “Dail saspevens ee ews seas 10
Eats spiuinwger ede res a (§ “Coa aavereceteaueils 25
NOSE suc ecb token aay 5 Colour uae t2suessaress 10
Neck and shoulders ..... 5 —

Total savasnvsaeei Rsk eet eee aes 100

GROUPS OF POMERANIANS

Owned by Miss Ives, of Pomeria, Stockport, England, one of the most successful of English breeders and exhibitors

CHAPTER LIX
THe ScHIPPERKE

HE marked resemblance between the Pomeranian and the
schipperke is too obvious to make it necessary to dwell
upon the origin of the little Belgian dog. If we divide
fox terriers into smooth and wire-haired, and chows and St.
Bernards into rough and smooth we might well have done

something similar with these two breeds. As to the absence of a tail

making a difference between the Pom. and the schipperke, it might, if
they all came into the world tailless instead of perhaps ten per cent. of
them, the others having to be made tailless like the bob-tailed sheepdogs.

The schipperkes run larger than the small Poms as might be expected
of a dog whose place in life is useful instead of merely ornamental.
Strength and activity combined with smartness (in our acceptance of the
- word) are the characteristics of the schipperke.

Although we have only had the schipperke in dog show evidence for
some fifteen years the indication is that the history of the dog is already
being lost and the latest dog books are drawing somewhat on imagination
for facts. The Belgian Schipperke Club was started in 1888, very shortly
after the breed was introduced and in 1890 the following history of the dog
and its name appeared over the signature of Mr. John Lysen, of Antwerp,
the home of the breed. The letter was published in the American Field
and was copied into other publications, including the American “Book of the
Dog,” a work frequently quoted in England since its publication in 1891, and
the statements of Mr. Lysen were never contradicted.

“They are always called ‘Spits’ in Belgium, and if you were to ask a
dog-dealer for a ‘schipperke’ dog, he wouldn’t know what you were speak-
ing about. The name schipperke was given when a few fanciers got up the
club, and when, later on, I asked the one who proposed it why they had not
given the dog its proper name, he answered that the Pomeranian was already
called ‘spitz’ in Germany, and moreover that a queer name would render

the dog more attractive to foreigners!
©

685

686 The Dog Book
“Until three years ago the black tailless spits had been the dog of the

working class of people, especially butchers, shoemakers, and not unfre-
quently he was seen on the canal boats, whence they gave him the name of
schipperke, but he might as well claim the name of ‘beenhouwerke’
(little butcher), or ‘schoenmakerke’ (little shoemaker). Until a year ago,
and sometimes even now, when a wealthy man was taking a walk with his
spits he was looked at with enquiring eyes by all who passed him. The
only ones allowed to live among gentlemen and ladies were the toy spits and
some were really very small and pretty. Now however the black Pariah
is becoming a favourite and, many a gentleman takes a walk with his spits,
which has taken the place of the fox-terrier.”

The question of tail or tailless puppies was fully as open then as it it
now and the statements by Mr. Lysen and other fanciers of Antwerp who.
wrote at about the same time that he did, are to the effect that old breeders
said that tailless dogs were formerly produced in greater numbers and that
introduction of outside blood caused this peculiarity to become less pro-
nounced. These claims we are inclined to doubt, because it is not a nat-
ural condition of affairs. To hold that the appearance of the dog is im-
proved by the gouging out of the tail is purely a stretch of the imagination.
Such a claim would apply with equal force to the Pom or the pug, or any
dog with a closely curled tail, and why the English Kennel Club should
prohibit ear cropping and not stop tail gouging is one of the inexplicable
conditions of the dog world.

On the subject of the absence of tail, the late Mr. George R. Krehl
wrote as follows as a supplement to the standard of the Schipperke Club of
Belgium, this being the standard adopted by the St. Hubert Schipperke
Club of England: “The tailless breed theory is a myth. None of the
canid@ were originally tailless, but some hold that the regular removal of
the stern for generations will cause any breed so operated upon to give birth
to tailless pups.” Mr. Krehl was by no means pledged to this supposition,
but he had knowledge of schipperkes born without tails and of terriers born
with stump tails and while theory against the perpetuation of a mutilation
is ably supported by men of scientific research there is this experience in
breeding which crops up to cast doubts upon theories. This reference to
Mr. Krehl and the schipperke club reminds us that on the occasion of our
calling to say goodbye to him on one of our visits to England a messenger
came in and handed him a small package, which contained a letter and a

SWISS MOUNTAIN KENNEL POMERANIANS
Property of Mrs. H. E. Smyth, Meadowbrook. Pa.

LAKEWOOD PRIM LAKEWOOD LADAS
Property of Mrs. Hartley Williamson, New York

i k af r ck
REDCROFT DARKIE LAKEWOOD FEATHER
Property of Mrs, A. A. McDonald, Toronto Property of Mrs, Hartley Williamson, New York

The Schipperke 687

book, he read the letter and passed it over. It was a warm letter of thanks
from the secretary of the St. Hubert club for his assistance in the adoption
of the standard and as a mark of his appreciation he sent him the first
bound copy of the standard. This copy we brought to America as a good-
bye keepsake and the secretary may feel assured it is in safe keeping.

When the schipperke was first introduced there was considerable
difference of opinion as to the correct type, for Brussels had a local variation,
wide in front and short headed, while the Louvain variety was very short
coated, with long narrow ears. The third leading variety was the Antwerp
dog, and there is no doubt as to its being the better looking and more attrac-
tive of the three. This was the dog that had the most supporters and
was accepted as the correct type and is the dog we occasionally see in our
miscellaneous classes here.

No one knew anything about the “skip” until just about twenty years
ago when a Mr. J. M. Barrie brought one to England for exhibition. Mr.
G. R. Krehl who had always a fancy for anything new or continental, then
took them up and helped the fancy all he could in the columns of the Stock-
keeper. So much was said about them at that time that several exhibitors
on this side of the Atlantic were carried away by the newspaper support
and imported some. Classes were given at a few. shows for one or two
years but the breed never took here and if it was not for Frank Dole’s
showing one for several years in the miscellaneous class the breed would
have been a blank in this country.

As we have more than once remarked in previous chapters, mere oddity
is not an attraction to Americans, who want something more than a curiosity
inadog. A good many will say that the “skip” has many merits in addition
and that we grant, but put down a “skip” and a Pomeranianya rough and a
smooth St. Bernard, a smooth and a wire-haired fox terrier in front of a
person who wants to buy a dog and ninety per cent. will take the Pom, the .
rough St. Bernard or the smooth terrier. It is counter attractions that
stop many breeds from becoming popular, and not lack of merit in the one -
neglected. No doubt if we could transplant an entire schipperke dis-
play from a Palace or an English L. K. A. show and put it down in ©
Madison Square Garden at the annual February muster there might be
a different tale to tell, but we are limited to write of what is and not
what might be, and the schipperke can hardly be recognised as one of our

show dogs.

688 The Dog Book

There are two clubs which support the breed in England, each having a
standard, that of the St. Hubert club being the more regular as it is a trans-
lation of the one adopted by the Belgian club, and the members of that club
certainly ought to know something about the dog of their own country.

DeEscrIPTIVE PARTICULARS

Character and General appearance.—The schipperke is an excellent and
faithful little watchdog, who does not readily make friends with strangers.
He is very active, always on the alert and very courageous in defending
objects left in his charge, but always gentle with children. A characteristic
peculiarity of the breed is their exceeding inquisitiveness and lively interest
in everything going on about them, their excitement being expressed by
sharp barks and the bristling mane. ‘They are game and good vermin dogs.

Colour.—Self-coloured: black.

Head.—F¥oxy. Nose small. Eye dark brown, small, oval rather than
round, neither deep-set nor prominent, lively and keen. ‘Teeth very white,
strong and quite level. Ears quite erect, small, triangular and set on high.
Of sufficient substance that they cannot be folded otherwise than length-
wise, and very mobile.

Neck, shoulders and chest.—Neck strong, full and carried upright.
Shoulders sloping and with easy action. Chest broad in front and well let
down. |

. Body.—Back straight but supple. Loins broad and powerful. Body
short and thickset. Ribs well spring; rather drawn up in loin.

Fore legs.—Quite straight, fine and well under the body.

Feet.—Small, round, well-knuckled up; nails straight, strong, short.

Hindquarters—Thighs powerful and very muscular; hocks well let
down.

T ail.—Absent.

Coat.—Dense and harsh, smooth on the ears, short on the head, the
front of the forelegs and hocks (sic), and rather short on the body, but pro-
fuse round the neck, commencing from behind the ears, forming a mane and
frill on the chest. This longer coat loses itself between the fore legs. The:
back of the thighs are feathered, forming the “culotte,” the fringe of which.
is turned inwards.

The Schipperke 689

Weight—Maximum for the small size 12 pounds; for the large size
20 pounds.*

Faults.—A light coloured eye. Ears semi-erect, too long or rounded.
Head narrow and elongated, or too short. Coat sparse, wavy or silky.
Absence of mane and “culotte.” Coat too long. White spots. Under-
shot.

ScaLeE oF Points

Head: a Larns suewassusuee 20 Bect-oernegeaariaaatead 5
DAL SiGe ics eene omens 10 Hindquarters .......... 10
Neck, shoulders and chest ..10 | Coatandcolour ........ 30
Body Gedecixtaseosxeuss 5 —
DGS cpa e unas a snowed 10 MORAL iscey Riana ee 100

*[This is too wide a weight limit, that of the Schipperke Club to the effect that the weight should be
about 12 pounds being far preferable. No person wants a schipperke larger than a fox terrier, which
is what a 20-pound dog means. — J. W.]

“Vv UY ‘Aemsoz "yy Aq SZUIMEIp [eIZAaS BY} Jo 3SAaq
Suryured ay} Jo Adod wv st sty) pur “Ay a310a¢) Jo astm 943 SEA Haqwyzy ‘SIAL ay} ST SIq} yng ‘szreNIod siq oyur Zop sy} Sulonposjut yo puoj A19A sem YSnosoqsures

aTadood A V GNV LYadqdaHZLl4 ‘SuWw NVINVYANOd GNV NOSNIOA “SUN

CHAPTER LX
Tue Matteset Doc

S the toy dog to which has been given the name of Mal-
tese has no connection whatever with any branch of the
terrier family we drop the suffix which it is customary to
add to the name. If a suffix was necessary it should be
poodle or to go still farther back it might be spaniel, but
never terrier. Every writer goes back to Strabo and his remark about the
dogs of Melita, Sicily, but merely saying that dogs came from Melita in his *
days and for us to call a dog Maltese by no means carries any, weight in sup-
posing that our white toys were what Strabo referred to. They may be,
but there is nothing to prove that they are.

The name of Maltese is of comparatively recent adoption and a hundred
years ago they were called shock dogs. That is purely an English name,
taken from the wealth of coat, probably not always ¢ combed out and even in
the Standard Dictonary we find shock-dog as a second meaning of the
noun “shock.” Buffon gave it the name of the Chien de Malte or Bichon
and in the fuller description in his “Histoire Naturelle,” -written by M.
Daubenton, Bichon is the name at the head of the following description:
“These dogs were very fashionable a few years ago, but at present are hard-
ly seen. They were so small that ladies carried them in their sleeves. At
last they gave them up, doubtless because of the dirtiness that is insep-
arable from long-haired dogs, for they could not clip them without taking
away their principal attraction. So few remain that I could not find one
to make a drawing of and the illustration on Plate XL is a copy ofa drawing
in the large and beautiful collection of natural history miniatures in the
print room of the library of the King. So far as we can judge from this
illustration it seems that this dog has the muzzle of the petit barbet [small
poodle], and the long glossy coat of the spaniel on the body. That is why
they gave it the name of “ Bouffe” [puffed]. It is also called the Maltese -

dog, because the first specimens came from Malta. There is reason to
691

692 The Dog Book

believe that they belong to the family of poodles, and to that of the spaniels,
as shown by the shape of the body and the coat and colour.”

Caius in the third section of his treatise of English dogs gives but one
breed, or one description for what we classify as toy dogs. Hesaysof them
that they were the “delicate, neat, and pretty kind of dogges called the
Spaniel gentle, or the comforter, in Latin Melitzeus or Fotor.”” ‘The word
comforter was afterward applied to toy spaniels and as there were evidently
plenty of these toy dogs in the time of Caius, the presumption is that his use
of Melitzus as the name for all of them is incorrect. He was evidently
writing of Spaniels of the toy order and not of the dog we know as the Mal-
tese, or what was after his time called the shock dog.

Of the early writers of the last century we find Youatt gives Strabo’s
description of the Maltese dog, and later on there is a paragraph regarding
the shock dog and he very erroneously says that Buffon made the state-
ment that the head was that of the pug, the eyes large, the head round and
the tail curved and bent forward. As we have just given the Buffon de-.
scription it will be seen that Youatt was entirely wrong. In Captain
Brown’s “Anecdotes” he mentions both the shock dog and the comforter
as separate breeds, but in such a manner as to leave it quite an open question
as to what they were. We have seen an engraving of a small dog, bearing
marked resemblance to a toy spaniel which was entitled “The Comforter,”
and the probability is that the name was used very much in olden days as
we use the term “toy.”

How nearly our Maltese dogs approach the original dog of Malta is
pure conjecture. The island was small enough to have ensured some con-
centration of effort along certain lines, such as we see in Jersey cattle; a
local fancy, which was fostered as remunerative on account of the dogs being
distinct from those bred elsewhere. ‘There is very little evidence to show
that our dogs had any connection with those which originated on the island
and it seems more likely that the English stock came from France. They
have never been at all common and if it had not been for Mr. R. Mandeville
of London it is probable we would not have had any Maltese dog. The
starting point in the breed seems to have been a dog called Fido, owned by
aman named Tupper. Mr. Mandeville bred his Lilly to this Fido and got
a Fido of his own. He also bred Fan to Tupper’s dog and got still another
Fido, after which he bred from these Fidos and stuck to the name so that
in the first stud book we have five of the same name all owned by him and

LE CHIEN LION
From Buffon’s “ Histoire Naturelle” (1750)

- ie Bae)
Photograph by The Crriton Photo. Co.
CHAMPION PRINCE LILYWHITE II. THACKERAY’S ROB ROY
AND MAJOR-GEN. BADEN-POWELL Imported and owned by the Thackeray Kennels,
The former owned by Mrs. M. J. McCarthy, London, Manhasset, L I.

and the latter imported by Thackeray Kennels

THE DANCING DOG

From a painting by J. Stein (1636-1678). The artist had a fondness for putting himself in his paintings and is
the one with the violin

The Maltese. Dog 693

shown between 1864 and 1872. Mr. J. Jacobs. of Oxford and Mrs. Bligh
Monk of Reading got dogs from Mandeville and the only dogs of the twenty
four in the first stud book that have any pedigree are of the Fido strain. In
a very few years these exhibitors retired and Lady Giffard, who started in
1874, soon became the only exhibitor. Lady Giffard obtained her
dogs from Mr. Jacobs and seemingly continued for some years to buy
the best he bred, until she had a wonderful collection. For many
years she was the only exhibitor of Maltese and no one who ever saw
the beautiful dogs shown in her name and the condition they were
always shown in willforgetthem. When Lady Giffard retired there seemed
to be no one in the fancy, all having given up the impossible task of beating
the Red Hill dogs.

The usual revival took place after a while and now there is a Maltese
club, with a standard, which makes some changes from the dogs of the type
shown by Lady Giffard. Her dogs did not have low placed ears, but rather
high on the head and the new idea of having a straight flat coat was never
the old idea. The style of dog winning about 1880 looked quite bulky, one
might say, from the wealth of coat and in keeping with that was a rather
large looking head, caused by the set of the ears. The new idea seems to be
a Yorkshire terrier sort of dog, but that was not the old sort at all. They
seem also to have got the dogs far too large. The present standard says
not to exceed 12 pounds. Lady Giffard’s Hugh weighed 4 pounds 10 ounces,
was 7} inches at the shoulder and had an 11-inch coat. The mystery to
show goers when Lady Giffard exhibited was how‘she managed to grow
such coats, for in place of nearly reaching the ground as the present standard
calls for, her dogs had coats which swept the ground on each side, and pure
in colour as the driven snow. English Maltese exhibitors cannot say they
are improving the breed if their standard is set where it ought to be a mark
yet to be reached.

An attempt is being made to introduce coloured varieties, but it is as
out of place as to introduce any variation in the black and tan terrier.
The Maltese dog was always one of the colour breeds, a pure white dog.
If that is correct coloured dogs can only be obtained by introducing foreign
blood.

Although such a thing as a good Maltese dog is all but unknown in this
country and few seem to care about taking up the fancy, the briefness of
the standard is an inducement to publish it.

694 The Dog Book

DescripTiIvE PARTICULARS

Head.—Should be much like that of a drop-eared Skye in miniature,
but rather shorter and thicker in muzzle, not lean nor snipey.

Ears.—Moderately long, set on rather low, and covered with long silky
hair, mingling with that on neck and shoulders. /

Eyes.—Very dark and piercing, bright and alert in expression.

Nose.—Pure black and shiny.

Legs.—Rather short than long, with fine bone, well feathered through-
out: legginess is to be avoided. Feet small and covered with hair,

Body and shape——Shoulders sloping and not too wide. Back short '
and cobby, rather than lanky in shape.

Tail.—Short, well-feathered, particularly toward the end, and grace-
fully carried over the back; its end resting on the hindquarters and side.

Coat.—Long straight and silky, free from woolliness or curl; when in
form should nearly reach the ground at the sides. Very profuse on neck,
shoulders and chest.

Colour.—Pure white without shade or tint.

Weight.—Not to exceed 12 pounds. The smaller the better, other
points being correct.

General appearance.—That of a bright, sprightly, active dog of very

taking character.

ScaLE OF PoINTs

Head @ gist repyegensess 10 «©. Tailanditscarriage .... 0
Bae 22854).careuceiess 5 Cone 2o8% per beene ea wex 20
Eyes and nose ........... fe) CSIOUE jae chee asewss 15
Legs and feet ... ........ 5 Condition.............. 10
Body and shape ......... 1G: ‘IE ad. ban veueusapitaas e.

CHAPTER LXI
Tue Puc

S5-q|HAT prompted the men of Holland to develop the pug and
A Wy fj|| also the men of far away China? That seems rather strange,
but not nearly so strange to many readers, who have be-
lieved the pug to have been an exclusively Dutch institu-
SS tion, as for them to conceive that the Hollanders were indebted
to China for the dog. We know that the Dutch were trading in the Orient
in the early part of the sixteenth century. The Portuguese and Spaniards
were also prominent in that trade and there was no particular objection to
foreigners or foreign trade at that time. Then we have in the pug a dog
which in his peculiarities has no counterpart in any European dog. The
bulldog has a short face, and was a square headed dog with cropped ears
and a straight tail when the pug was first known, and had an entirely dif-
ferent temperament from the pug. These two are the only European
dogs with anything approaching similarity and under no circumstances
can they be considered of the same family or coming from the same source.
On the other hand the strong resemblance between the smooth variety of
the Pekinese dog and the pug is too striking to be overlooked.

That the Dutch and Chinese had very close business relations is a claim
easily supported. In the Metropolitan Museum of Fine Arts there are
several plates made in China to order for Hollanders bearing their coats of
arms, and in the Pierpont Morgan collection there is a good sized model of a
Dutch galliot. The catalogue so describes it but it has yards on both masts
and no gaff mainsail and what we should say was a jury foremast would in a
galliot be a mainmast; at any rate it is a Dutch vessel with Dutch sailors and
is a most creditable piece of work. The ascribed date is 1662 to 1722.

While we have credited Holland with the original possession of the pug
we are not prepared to advance any proof of the statement. Indeed there
is more reason, so far as the proofs we have seen, to suppose that it is every
bit as much English as Dutch, but we need further information on the subject.

What we do know, however, is that none of the Dutch school of paintings at
695

696 The Dog Book

the Metropolitan Museum, nor in any reproduction of such a painting that
we know of, shows a pug and it does seem as if some of the artists would have
introduced one had the breed been either common or fashionable. There
is no scarcity of dogs in these Dutch paintings. There is a Teniers,
somewhat similar to his own kitchen, previously illustrated, the spaniels
being more pronounced in type, and in two small Teniers there are also
large spaniels. David Rychaert, 1612-1661, shows a leggy spaniel in “The
Stowage.” In Gillis Van Tilloigh’s, 1625-1678, “Visit of a Landlord to a
Tenant” there is a beautifully modelled black and white greyhound.
Kaspar Netscher, 1639-1684 has a spaniel in two of his paintings, a very
pretty dark tan and white shown in a portrait of a lady, anda really exquisite
small, apple-headed orange and white toy spaniel in a small painting of a
card party. Rubens, 1577-1640, has a white spaniel with orange marked
head in the small painting of Susanah and the Elders. This is a somewhat
limited field to pronounce a decision upon, but it approaches nearly to
Hogarth’s time and his painting of himself with his uncropped pug is very
well known. The pug may be Dutch, but we want more evidence than we
have yet seen to accept it as any more entitled to be considered. exclu-
sively Dutch than English in its European introduction and fostering.

From the earliest illustrations of the pug he has always been the same
dog that we have now, and is one of the few breeds which have shown no
change, other than improvement directly caused by breeding for improve-
ment and fancy. At the same time and almost as far back as we can dis-
tinguish between what the Chinese meant to be a dog and what was the dog
of Fo, we find the pug-headed, curled-tailed dog that was the progenitor of
the Pekinese dog. There is no getting away from the obvious, the very
plain indication that the pug was an oriental importation.

Even if that was not the actual origin of the pug we owe a great deal
to the smooth Pekinese as nearly all our pugs trace back to one particular
cross of the dog from China. Of late years there has been more of this foreign
blood introduced than we think English breeders will admit to be the case,
particularly to help out in the production of black pugs. Prior to that,
however, all the English pugs of prominence from 1865 to 1895, also all our
best pugs from 1880 to 1900 trace to Click a dog of pure Chinese stock.

Click belonged to Mrs. Laura Mayhew, of Twickenham, London, and
this lady was one of the leading pug exbibitors at the early dog shows of
England. Click is given in the stud book as “by Lamb (from Pekin) out

CLICK PUNCH AND TETT

Mrs. Mayhew’s son of Lamb and Moss Bred and owned by C. Morrison and illustrated in
from Pekin ‘Stonehenge on the Dog.” Third edition, 1879

gd

sa oo raf
CHAMPION LITTLE COUNTESS LE DOQUIN
Drawn by Miss H. E. Cutler in pen and ink overa solar print From Buffon’s ‘ Histoire Naturelle ” (1750)

ROYAL DUKE REINAGLE’S PUG (1805)
Grand Challenge Cup Winner From the ‘‘ Sportsman's Repository ”

The Pug 697

of Moss” and Mr. George Lowe (“Leatherhead”) in one of his “ Pillars of
Stud Book” contributions to the English Kennel Gazette, stated that Moss,
the dam of Click was said to be a Willoughby pug. Mr. Lowe and all the
English writers who copied what he said might very readily have found out
from Mrs. Mayhew, who was then alive, the history of the Click breeding.
It is not too late to repair their error as we have in New York Mr. Reginald
F. Mayhew, Mrs. Mayhew’s son, and he has kindly favoured us with the
following communication on the early show pugs and their origin:—

“When shows were first promoted in England it was generally accepted
that pugs had been imported to that country from Holland, Russia and
China. How near or how wide of the mark were those responsible for this
I will leave to others. I do know, however, that this was the opinion har-
boured by such authorities as Lord Willoughby D’Eresby, Charlie Mor-
rison, Mr. Rawlins, Mr. Bishop and my mother.

“At the outset the winning English pugs were of Dutch origin, and
among the chief breeders were my mother and Mr. Morrison, the latter
being landlord of an old-fashioned roadhouse, in the outskirts of Chelsea.

“In those days pugs were cropped, and in general type were tight
skinned, straight faced, apricot fawn in colour, and as a rule had good, wide
set eyes, which gave them a fairly good expression.

“A few years afterward—in the later sixties—Lord Willoughby be-
came a prominent factor in pugdom, so much so that the term Willoughby
pug was as common an expression in the breed as Laverack setter in English
setters. Lord Willoughby, who lived near us at Twickenham, obtained his
original specimens from a tight-rope walker known as the female Blondin,
who brought them from St. Petersburg. They were silver fawns, the ma-
jority being smutty in colour, with pinched faces and small eyes, but better
wrinkled than the Dutchmen.

“Reverting to their colour, I have seen so many born practically black
in those old days, and consigned to the bucket on that account, that I have
often marvelled that more recent exhibitors should have been so deluded as
to consider the introduction of the black pugs a novelty. In fact, when
Lady Brassey introduced the black variety her specimens had the inherent
faults of the Willoughby strain—pinched faces, small eyes and legginess—
plus tight skins. And so it is to-day, to a less marked degree, in specimens
of this shading. In fact, the only really good headed black I have seen here
was Mrs. Howard Gould’s Black Knight.

698 ‘The Dog Book

“With the advent of the smutty coloured Russians breeders mingled
their blood with that of the Hollanders, with the result that faces—through
Rawlin’s Crusoe, a good headed Dutchman—and Mr. Bishop’s Pompey—
bred half Dutch and half Russian—showed a slight improvement, while
colour and shadings were a distinct advancement.

“Still, the winning specimens, typical as they were, lacked that
grandeur in head which the ideal called for. Nor was it until my mother
became the owner of Click that really grand heads and beautiful expressions
were seen on the bench. Click has long been a household name in pugdom,
as for more than twenty-five years the crack winners have traced back to
him. In fact, all the grand skulls, big, appealing eyes, square muzzles and
short faces are due to Click. Chiefly through his daughter Cloudy—which
was also owned by my mother—and in a minor degree through his union
with Gipsey, a long faced, undershot creature, belonging to Mrs. Lee, of
Toy Spaniel fame, has his name become so closely associated with cham-
pions.

“Gipsey had three litters, containing specimens worthy of the highest
praise. Unfortunately, however, Mrs. Lee, besides dogs, had in her cramped.
quarters a pet monkey, which in, spite of his owner’s vigilance, succeeded
in either killing the offspring or mutilating them. One of these was Odin,
whose name is to be found in many pedigrees. In his case, the monkey
had bitten off his tail to such effect that hardly any vestige of it was left.

“As to Click himself, he was an apricot fawn, with an ideal head and.
expression and most beautiful eyes. He was on the leg, rather narrow be-
hind, and as rough in coat as Mrs. Gould’s Black Knight. In fact, alter
the latter’s colour and one would have a very good sample of Click.

“Click’s parents—Lamb and Moss—were Chinese beyond dispute.
They were captured in the Emperor of China’s palace during the siege of
Pekin in 1867 or 1868, and were brought to England by the then Marquis.
of Wellesley, I think. Anyhow, they were given to a Mrs. St. John, who:
brought them several times to our house. Alike as two peas, they were
solid apricot fawn, without a suspicion of white; had lovely heads and ex-.
pressions; but, unlike their son, they were close to the ground, and a shade
long in body. The pair were so much alike that my mother was firmly of
the opinion they were brother and sister.

“T have purposely referred to the colour of Lamb and Moss, because
when Click became a success as a sire the story was circulated that his par-

Photograph by Davis, Painesville, O.
CH. GEORGE DING DONG
Property of F. C. Nims, Painesville, O.

CH. BESSIE CH. BOB IVY
Ch. George belongs to Mrs. Pue, of Philadelphia ; the other drawings were done in pen and ink over solar prints by Miss
Hannah E, Cutler; Chamnion George from a photograph by Gilbert & Bacon ; Othello, Bessie and Bob Ivy from photographs
by Schreiber. Joe belonged to Mr. Hills, of Madeira, O., the others to Dr. M, H. Cryer, of Philadelphia.

The Pug 699

ents were lemon and white Japanese spaniels, and as few breeders had seen
either Lamb or Moss the rumour was generally accepted.

“With the advent of Tragedy and his son Comedy the era of heads
began. Both were colossal in stature, Tragedy being by a dog in Scar-
borough so huge that he was called Tichborne, after the claimant. His
(Tragedy’s) dam, Judy, was by Click and from Mrs. Lee’s Gipsey, while
Comedy was by Tragedy from Cloudy, who, by the bye, was an exception-
ally good bitch, and should never have been beaten in the ring.

“T should say the best pugs I have seen are Miss Jacquet’s Tum Tum,
Mr. Booth’s Comedy, Mrs. Foster’s Jennie, Mrs. .Britain’s Little Count
and Little Countess; Mrs. Maule’s Little Duke, Miss Houldsworth’s
Dowager and Countess, and my mother’s Hebe.

“T cannot leave the pug subject without expressing regret that pop-
ular feeling tends to hold the breed in a contemptuous cum ridiculous light.
No breed in its specimens has such distinct individuality. In character
the pug is brimful of intelligence; it is consequential to a degree; is willing
to take its own part; does not possess an atom of shyness, and in the old
days—when I was in swaddling clothes—and my parents lived in Derby-
shire, the men used to take Tootie and her sons and daughters out ratting
with ferrets. Being close and short coated, pugs do not require half the
attention called for by the more popular variety of toys, such as Pomeran-
ians, Spaniels and Yorkshire terriers, while they are more robust in con-
stitution and of a more independent spirit.”

The information as to the Willoughby pugs is entirely new so far as we
had any knowledge, and it rather dissipates the prevailing impression that
certainly existed thirty years ago that the Willoughby pugs were an old and
well established strain. We recall the name of the female Blondin, but
nothing as to the date she was performing in England. Blondin, after
whom she was named, was there in 1858, so that if we say the Willoughby
pugs date back to 1860, that will be near enough. This is*borne out by
what the stud book shows as to the introduction of the Willoughby blood
into outside channels, for that appears to have first taken place about 1867,
though one or two older dogs are said to have been of Lord Willoughby’s
strain. When it comes down to names, however, this seems to be the oldest
pedigree we have—“‘ Mungo, born 1868, bred by Lord Willoughby, by his
Ruby out of his Cora, out of his Mina. Ruby by Romeo out of Romah,
out of Lady Shaftesbury’s Cassy.” This is a peculiar pedigree, but even

700 The Dog Book

as it stands it is the exceptionally long one in the first volume of the stud
book, which was anything but errorless as to names, breeding or reference
numbers. The pedigree of Cloudy, the great brood bitch Mr. Mayhew
refers to is given as by Click out of Topsy, by Lamb out of Moss, whereas
that is the Click extension.

Mr. Morrison was as old a breeder as Mrs. Mayhew, probably older
and as his hostelry was a house of call for many persons his pugs became
well known. Outside of these West end of London breeders, there were
many throughout England who owned, exhibited and bred pugs, but pedi-
gree was very little thought of and very few pugs were equipped with one.
We may take it however that the very great majority of the pugs, prior to
the Willoughby and the Pekin introductions were descendants of Dutch
pugs, or of pugs which came from China some time during the seventeenth
century. In the Bloomfield Moore collection of pottery in Centennial
Hall, Philadelphia, we saw a good many years ago a cropped pug with two
puppies in Delft ware, which was dated as seventeenth century production,
but on making enquiry regarding it, for the purpose of illustration, investi-
gation was made and it was found that the date given was wrong and it is
not believed to be over one hundred years old.

The usefulness of the Click blood seems to have been in the produc-
tion of successful dams, for outside of Odin and Toby, the sire of Dr. Cryer’s
Dolly it is hardly possible to trace back to Click in the male line. On the
other hand we find in that very hard-to-get and useful book Dr. Cryer pub-
lished in 1891, “Prize Pugs,” his extensions of pedigrees of the leading
winning dogs of America up to that time show that fifty per cent. of them,
and those including nearly all the best dogs, had this Click cross. Bob Ivy,
Dr. Cryer’s best production had three crosses, being inbred to Dolly on the
sire’s side, and Dolly was by Toby, and on the dam’s side going back to Vic,
by Click out of Leech’s or Lock’s Judy. This Vic was also the dam of
Tum Tum If, a remarkably good dog by Max. Imported Othello also
traces to Vic. From the Click-Gypsey cross we find Judy, dam of Tragedy,
and from the Click-Topsy came Cloudy, who was dam of Comedy, also of
Dowager the dam of Queen Rose and Duchess of Connaught. Queen
Rose was dam of Champion Loris. Cloudy was also dam of Lady Flora,
whose daughter Lady Cloudy was the dam of Kash, a prominent winner
here in 1889 and 1890.

There was quite a run on the get of the dog Toby on the part of Ameri-

The Pug 701

can exhibitors after Dr. Cryer’s Dolly had made her mark, and Lord Nelson
and Miss Whitney’s Young Toby were by him. Toby was by Click out of
Mrs. Mayhew’s Hebe, by Crusoe out of Phyllis a part Willoughby bitch.
Notwithstanding we had some close-up descendants of this inbred Pekin
strain of pug, not one of the entire number that were exhibited showed any
indication of the build of Lamb and Moss, the long and lowtype which Mr.
Mayhew says they were and which we see in most of the long-haired Peki-
nese which have come direct from China to England or here. Dr. Ivy,
father of the then little boy after whom Dr. Cryer named his best pro-
duction, very kindly sent us from Shanghai photographs of what the owner
named Pekin pugs, and Dr. Ivy said the dog was a high class specimen.
This we submitted to Mr. Mayhew to see how the dog might conform to
his recollection of Lamb and Moss, and he replied as follows: “There is
no more resemblance to Lamb or Moss than to any pug of the present day.
Neither Lamb, Moss nor Click had a white hair, nor had any of the lat-
ter’s progeny. The dog is apparently a smooth Pekinese, just as there
are smooth coated specimens in the rough coated varieties of terriers.
Lamb, Moss and Click were as profuse coated as are the descendants of a
certain line of smooth fox terriers. A very large proportion of Click’s sons
and daughters, however, had the orthodox length of coat, nor was it trans-
mitted in subsequent generations.”

The first pug of quality shown in this country was Dr. Cryer’s Roderick,
a dog of nice size, handicapped by very straight hind legs to the extent of
being double jointed. It was this defect that enabled Mrs. Pue’s larger dog
George to defeat him in the majority of cases when they met. Both of
these dogs were inferior to little Banjo, which was one of the kennel of dogs
brought over in 1881 by Mr. Mason, but which unfortunately was smothered
while in transit to London, Ont., show that fall. He was the sire of Lovat,
one of the very best show dogs and sires of his day in England. Of the
bitches of that time the best by a good margin was Mr. Knight’s Effie which
won in the open class at New York in 1882, beating Dr. Cryer’s Dolly, Effie
afterwards won three championships at New York, but unfortunately she
was anon-breeder. The next good pug was the dog which was here known
as Joe, but whose proper name was Zulu II, the change of name being the
result of an error on the part of the young nian sent over from England in
charge of Miss Lee’s dogs. The real Joe was sold as Zulu II before the
dogs went to Pittsburgh show and Zulu IT was shown as Joe and got second

702 The Dog Book

to Sambo. Dr. Cryer wanted to buy “Joe” and offered the catalogue
price of fifteen pounds to the secretary of the show, who declined it saying
that he had bought the dog. The fact is that the young man had found out
his mistake and got the officials to protect him. Coming back to New York
the young man got short of funds and left the dog to pay his board bill, the
owner then went to Mr. Mortimer who recognised the dog and bought him,
and at the New York show of a few weeks later Joe appeared in his new
owners name and won. There was quite a little talk about the seeming
peculiarity of these proceedings, but it was all cleared up and the bona-
fides of Mr. Mortimer’s purchase thoroughly established. Joe, as he con-
tinued to be called was by Comedy out a pedigreeless bitch, and he con-
tinued his successful career till 1887, winning altogether twelve champion-
ships, most of them for Mr. George H. Hill, of Madeira,O. He was also
the sire of a number of good pugs.

After Joe the next good dog imported was Bradford Ruby, a son of
Lovat. An excellent pug, just a trifle large, and slightly leggy. This dog
had won many prizes before being imported, but when he made his first
appearance here at the New York show, the late Hugh Dalziel, who ought
to have not only known what a good pug was, but also known what pug this
was, gave Bradford Ruby a v.h.c. card. There were sixteen dogs in the
open class, which shows how popular pugs were at that time, but all the good
dogs were in the v.h.c. division and the three placed animals were plain,
ordinary specimens, not one of which distinguished himself after that. As it
was now necessary to win three firsts in open classes before getting to the
champion class Bradford Ruby’s record in the latter class is not so good
as that of Joe, but he won nine firsts in the champion class. After Ruby
came Master Tragedy, Othello and Lord Clover, none of them in the class
of Ruby. Othello was really the best of the three, but he was rather large
and his colour smutty. Master Tragedy fell far short of what we expected
on his English reputation.

The home-bred pugs of Dr. Cryer now became the prominent feature
in the breed, beginning with his Max and Bessie, both out of imported Dolly,
who was by the Click dog Toby. Then came Dude also out of Dolly, but
he was sold, and finally Dude’s son Bob Ivy. “Little Bob” was a fitting
culmination to the doctor’s breeding, for business now compelled him to
gradually give up the fascinations of improving and showing pugs. Bob
Ivy was a very nice little dog in every way, and his size was all one could

The Pug 703

desire. Bessie used to beat him for the specials for best in the show, but
after the little dog had matured he was hard to beat. In front of him at
New York in 1890 was a very smart young imported dog, Tim, by the En-
glish dog Max, but he died the same year. As the pedigree of Bob Ivy
covers the ground very fully for most of the pedigrees of dogs of that time we
give it in full.

Bob Ivy—Bred and owned by Dr. M. H. Cryer; born April 23, 1888.
Pedigree:

Ch. Punch (E. 6761)
Ch. Roderick........ By Lord Willoughby’s Jumbo
Ch. Max.........J 7
Imp. Dolly.......... Morris’ Judy
Sire: | P
o- DUM -rs:2 cisstine g'sinaie sss Click .... ) Lamb, from Pekin
Saneuse = | Moss, from Pekin
( Toby...
| Crusoe
Uimp. Dolly....... d Hebe..... Phyllis. Tomahawk =
‘umbo
aad Ch. Punch Fatima. { Jumbo
Cupid
Molly, by Ch. Baron Ruby
G
Imp. ( Othello .... { Skylark .. Eden
. Othello ....... Judy Max..... i Sam
Dam: Tum Tum II.... Rose
Vesta eascicisis dicseciace veins dies Scamp II... Click. Lamb
Belle Petite...... Vic.. Moss
Imp. ; Leech’s Judy
(Pedigree unknown)

Pugs went on the down grade after 1890 and with the arrival of new
attractions in the way of toy dogs, such as Pomeranians and the pushing of
Japanese and English spaniels to the front, they became fewer by degrees
and beautifully less until we have now to rely almost entirely upon one ex-
hibitor, the well known Al. Eberhardt, of Camp Dennison, O. It looked
at one time as if there might be a turn for the better, that being when Mrs.
Howard Gould was showing a few black pugs, but they did not catch on as
they should have and it is Eberhardt’s pugs or a blank at nearly all the
shows for the past year or two.

There is no reason why this breed should be neglected in this way.
Compare the pug with any of the popular fancies and it will stand the test.
Tastes differ, but to our mind the character and beauty of wrinkle in the
head of such a dog as Ding Dong is far ahead of the abnormally deve-
loped Japanese spaniel, for instance. Look at the care called for by these

704 The Dog Book

long coated dogs, and the impossibility of making a pet and com-
panion of any of the long, silky-coated toys. The pug needs no more cod-
dling than a hardy terrier, nor any more care in coat. He is a dog that has
always had a reputation for keeping himself clean and tidy and they used to
say that he had less doggy perfume than any other house dog. He may not
be quite so demonstrative as some of the effervescing little toys, but he is
just as intelligent and has a dignity and composure all his own.

Ere long we fully expect to see the black pugs become popular for they
are certainly very attractive in their brilliant coat of black satin. As Mr.
Mayhew says they are apt to be “tight-skinned” and fail to show the
wrinkle such as Ding Dong displays, but a few do show improvement in that
‘direction and it is only a matter of careful selection and breeding such as
one has to carry out in all breeds to reach success. There is a good field
here for those who want to take up something that is bound eventually to
become a popular breed.

The illustrations of old pugs are copied from Dr. Cryer’s “ Prize Pugs”
the publication of which we supervised and necessarily passed upon the pen
and ink drawings by Miss Cutler. These were worked over solio prints,
the half tone process not having then been developed, and they stood
the test of very critical examination as faithfully reproducing the originals
in all detail.

Considering the lack of competition and the small number of pugs
being bred there has been no such deterioration in what are now shown as
might be expected. We may not have pugs up to the standard of the best of
the old days when classes of from ten to fifteen was the rule, but on the
other hand we have not the long tail of poor ones then to be seen. We have
kept closer to the ideal size than they seem to have done in England, where
some pug breeders want to raise the weight to accomodate dogs of the old
Comedy and Tragedy days. We formerly considered a pug of 12 pounds the
ideal size, but had to put up with larger ones when he could not get that.
Bradford Ruby at 16 pounds was considered as winning in spite of his
being somewhat large.

There is a Pug Club in England which adopted a arehely changed
description and standard from that published in the Book of the Dog and
in one instance at least it is not an improvement. It allows rose ears, which
are not pug ears by any means. The only correct ear for a pug is the drop
ear, small and very dark in colour. Twenty years ago no one ever thought

fm re
oath Md

& ith Reign ee Qu veo

pe ee hie -~ a , BE NS 2 c
Photograph by J. A. Rodger, Broughty Ferry Photograph by]. A. Rodger, Broughty Ferry
CHAMPION POUF POUF LAWS DELITA
Property of Miss Neish, The Laws, Dundee Property of Miss Neish, The Laws, Dundee

PEKINESE PUG KREUGER Photograph by]. A. Rodger, Broughty Ferry
Property of Mrs. E. B. Guyer, Philadelphia BON BON
Imported from Pekin Property of Miss Neish, The Laws, Dundee

e Photograph by Ving Cheong, Si hanghat
Bee PEKINESE PUG LADY
The two lower photographs are of “short-haired” pugs, chestnut brindle and white, and are owned by Miss Deady Keane,

of Shanghai. The close similarity between Mrs. Guyer’s black pug from Pekin and the English dogs of Miss Neish is very
apparent.

The Pug 705

of such a thing as a rose ear for a pug and it should not be allowed now.

The scale of points is also cut up too much so that an imperfection amounts

to but little. For instance a weak, or small, pinched muzzle, which is about _
the worst fault a pug can have can only cause a cut of five points out of the

hundred. It is better to lump the head and ears as 15 points and then a cut

for a bad fault means something. Another fault of a cut-up scale is that minor

points are made to equal important ones, such as in this case we have feet,

muzzle, mask and wrinkles all at 5 points each, whereas the relative merits

of muzzle, mask or wrinkles are 20 to 5 compared with feet. With these

comments we present the standard.

DEscRIPTIVE PARTICULARS

Symmetry.—Decidedly square and cobby. A lean pug, and a dog with
short legs and long body are equally objectionable.

Size and Condition.—The pug should be multum in parvo, but the con-
densation should be shown by compactness of form, well-knit proportions
and hardness of developed muscle. The weight recommended as being
the best is from 12 to 16 pounds.

Body.—Short and cobby, wide in chest and well ribbed up.

Legs.—Very strong, straight, of moderate length and well set under.

Feet.—Neither so long as the foot of the hare, nor so round as that of
the cat, well-split-up toes, nails black.’

Muzzle.—Short, blunt, square, but not up-faced.

Head.—Large, massive, round, not apple-headed, with no indentation
of the skull.

Eyes.—Dark in colour, very large, bold and prominent, globular in
shape, soft and solicitous in expression, very lustrous, and when excited
full of fire.

Ears.—Thin, small, soft like black velvet. There are two kinds, the
rose and button, preference being given to the latter.*

Markings.—Clearly defined. The muzzle or mask, ears, moles on
cheeks, thumb-mark or diamond on forehead and back trace should be as

black as possible.
Mask.—The mask should be black. The more intense and well-

defined it is the better.

* The rose ear is certainly not correct.—J. W. -

706

The Dog Book

Wrinkles.—Large and deep.

Trace.—A black line extending from the occiput to the tail.

T ail.—Curled tightly over the hip. The double curl is perfection.

Coat.—Fine, smooth, soft and glossy; neither hard nor woolly.

Colour.—Silver fawn, apricot fawn or black.* Each should be decided
to make contrast complete between the colour and the trace or mask.

Symmetry ... 10

DICE. see a cwiee 5
Condition ... 5
Head. + 4cacs 5
Muzzle ..... 5

BAe cue 5

ScaLE OF PoINTs

EVES: jacusiaws 10
Mask: ne 22-20 5
Wrinkles 5
Body sccuseess 10
(Co eee er 5
Feet na suexuy 5

fi) rere rere 5
TEace: on cea 5
Coat tacssy eke 5
Colour .... 4. 5
Carriage 5

Total s..... 100

* The words ‘‘ or black’’ were added to the original description, without it being observed that

the final sentence could not apply to black.

given for density and freedom from rust in the colour.—J. W.

.

In the case of blacks the points for colour should be

CHAPTER LXII

Tue Frencu Butipoc

the time of the war of the ears, when all doggy society hung
breathlessly while the momentous question was being de-
cided as to whether it was to be an erect or a rose ear upon
the gentleman from France it is a pity that the question of
==" the proper name was not also taken up. At home it is the
Bouledouge Frangais and as it has not sufficient in common to bea bull dog
proper the French name might well have been perpetuated, as it has now been
in England, where there is also a toy bulldog which takes care of miniature
bulldogs under 20 pounds. The English toy bulldog club was started as
an opposition to the Toy Bulldog Club which had decided to recognise bat-
ears and dogs up to 28 pounds. ‘This club was recognised as the rightful
one to look after the toy bulldog, but after a great deal of trouble the sup-
porters of the bat-eared dog have received recognition and a classification
has been made for the Boule-Dogue Francais. This we think is a better
title for the dog than what we know it by, the propriety of translating it into
English.and thus making a bulldog of it being questionable.

Another thing that the club of this country has done is to draw up a
standard of its own, making alterations from that of the home club in Paris.
When writing on other breeds we have held that the home club is the rightful
one to formulate the standard and keep it up to date and that it is not proper
for a foreign club to make material alterations so long as the home standard
is lived up to at the headquarters of the breed. The Paris club does not
grade the colours, merely stating the preference for brindles, and it does
distinctly state that black and tans are to be disqualified. Here we have
graded colours and anything can be shown. A cut tail is a disqualification
in Paris while here it is merely “not desirable.” A cut tailed dog in a breed
where cut or docked tails are not proper is a “faked” dog and we are at a
loss to know under what circumstances the French bulldog club of this
country countenanced the docking of a tail which should be shown naturally
and is only docked when it is not correct in shape or carriage. In the
797

708 The Dog Book

matter of weight our club has also taken upon itself to ignore the French
standard. The latter calls for dogs under ten kilogrammes and bitches un-
der nine kilogrammes. The English club while following the French
standard very closely did not divide the sexes and says that the weight should
be under 24 pounds. The American club has gone on a tack of its own
entirely and divided by weight in place of by sex, under 22 pounds for the
lightweight class and 22 pounds and over for the heavyweight class. Ac-
cording to that a dog of 26 or 28 pounds is eligible here whereas he would be
disqualified in any country in Europe. Alterations such as these cannot be
defended and we are left to surmise what the object was in making them.

Whether the boule-dogue Frangais owes as much to introductions of toy
English bulldog blood as the English writers say is the case we are not pre-
pared to say. What is very evident is that there is a marked difference in
certain respects between the boule-dogue and the miniature bulldog as the:
small English toy bulldog is now called, a term which well expresses what
the little dog is. The boule-dogue is not a miniature bulldog any more than
the Boston terrier, and the latter in some respects has quite a resemblance
to the Parisian dog. So much have they incommon that it would not take
long to transform one into the other, and that French blood has been intro-
duced into the Boston is more probable than Boston breeders are willing to
admit. Knowing what the breeders in Boston have done with the crude
material from which they have built up the Boston terrier we do not place
a great deal of value upon the claims of English origin as against French
cultivation and development of an ideal dog.

From some of the illustrations of English dogs it is evident that many
of the breeders and fanciers of that country have not been able to get away
from the toy bulldog idea in connection with the French dog and in many
of them the rose ear and the receding upper jaw, or protruding under jaw,
show the bent of the fancy toward the English toy or miniature bulldog.
The establishment of the two clubs in England and the title for the home
dog will, however, straighten this matter out and divide the varieties
properly. It is somewhat singular that the American club has almost
ignored the question of make and shape of the muzzle and jaws, summing
all that very important section of the dog in eight words—“ jaws large and
powerful, deep, square and undershot.”” This with the information that
the nose must be extremely short and also be very deep from the corner of
the eye to the corner of the mouth is all the guide we have to one of the most

f trices A b
CH. SARAH CH. RICHELIEU

Property of the Aquehung Farm Kennels, Portchester, N. Y

GAMIN LITTLE MISS MUFFITT
, q eont A toy or miniature English bull dog. Owned by
Property of Mrs. Goldenberg, Riverdale-on-Hudson imc uchunsiharralierieleseertchectecMNPAVA
i eed
M. BABOT AND NINETTE MOKA

Property of Mr. G. N, Phelps, Boston Property of Mrs. J, H. Hanan, New York

The French Bulldog 709

important features of the dog in its individuality as distinct from the bulldog.
No person who had not an-illustration to guide him could by any possibility

ae Pe ee!

construct in his imagination the dog this standard is supposed to represent in
head and any five dog men capable of drawing a dog’s head would all differ
from each other in the design they would produce with such a guide. With
the illustrations of good dogs as a guide the difficulty is solvable and it will be
seen that the muzzle is much on the order of the Boston terrier and has no
bulldog lay back or curled up under jaw.

The French bulldog, as we miscall it, has been quite a prominent
feature in the toy section of American dogdom for the past fifteen years and
the best evidence of his being a good dog about the house is the way those
who take up the breed stick to it. Fanciers of the boule-dogue are anything
but butterflies but hold to their pets with a persistence that might well be
copied by the men who disturb other breeds by getting out before they have
hardly had time to settle in the fancy. Not quite so rompy and active as the
Boston terrier the boule-dogue is nevertheless as lively in his movements as
any dog needs to be about the house, possessing some of the sedateness of
the pug in his temperament and disposition. He possesses the advantage
which all short coated dogs have of being easily kept clean and fit for the
house, requiring only good daily grooming to that end.

Close upon one hundred French bulldogs were benched at the New
York show of 1906 and half of these were of American breeding, figures
which clearly show the progress and good standing of the breed. That
it is one of the best established was shown by the entries of puppies, 12
dogs and bitches, so there will be no lack of competitors in the imme-
diate future. While competition is close and thé quality of the exhibits
of a high class there is no preponderating kennel, the prize list being “well
broken up” which is one of the best things for the progress of a breed.

In view of the remarks upon the standards of the French and the
American clubs we give that which governs at the home of the breed.

DeEscRIPTIVE PARTICULARS

General appearance.—An active and intelligent dog, very muscular, of
compact structure and fairly large bone for its size.

Head.—Very large, broad and square. Skull almost flat; cheek

muscles well developed but not protruding. Eyebrows prominent and

710 The Dog Book

separated by a strongly marked furrow; stop very deep. ‘The skin of the
head loose, forming almost symmetrical wrinkles and folds.

‘faws.—Broad, square and powerful, they should never be pointed or
pinched. The lower jaw projects, but if too prominent it is a serious fault.
The lips should cover the teeth in front and the upper lips or flews should
fall below the lower lips at the sides.*

Eyes.—Dark, fairly large, neither sunken nor too prominent, and show-
ing no white when turned toward you. Placed low, wide apart and there
should be a good distance from eye to ear. Light coloured eyes are a bad
fault, and eyes of different colours are a disqualification.

Nose.—Black, like the lips and muzzle.

Ears.—Erect, known by the name of bat-ears. Medium size, wide
at the base and rounded at the points. Placed high on the head, but not too
close together and always carried erect. The entire orifice should be seen
from the front. Leather soft and fine. Rose ears not admissable.

Chest.—Broad and deep.

Back.—Short, broad and muscular, showing a graceful curve, with the
highest point at the loins, and dropping quickly to the tail.

Loins.—Short and muscular, giving plenty of liberty to. the movement.

Belly.—Tucked up at the loins; not fat or drooping. a

Legs.—Forelegs short, wide apart, straight and muscular. Hindlegs
strong and muscular, with hocks well let down.

Feet.—Small, compact and slightly turned out. Toes close and well
knuckled up. Short thick nails. Hind feet slightly longer than forefeet.

Tail.—Set on low, thick at root, short and tapering, either straight
or screwed and devoid of feather. A gay carriage of tail is a serious fault.

Coat.—Short, close and soft. Should be neither hard nor thin. .

Colour.—Dark brindle preferred. Black and tan a disqualification.

Height.—12 inches at the withers.

Weight.—Dogs under 22 pounds; bitches under 20 pounds.

*Flews should be pendulous.—J.W.

CHAPTER LXIII
THe YORKSHIRE TERRIER

aiLD-TIME authorities who never seemed to understand that
any breed of dog could have any origin other than a cross
between two other breeds would be puzzled to say how the
sy & Yorkshire terrier originated, if they now saw it for the
===) first time. No better argument can be advanced against
this crossing theory than this little dog. Sixty years are as far as we can go
back in Yorkshire pedigrees and we then come to Swift’s Old Crab and
Kershaw’s Old Kitty, the former of which was a long coated black and tan
terrier and the latter of drop-eared Skye type, blue in colour. She was
stolen from Manchester and at last got into the hands of J. Kershaw of Hali-
fax. Swift was also a Haligonian, but went to Manchester and when there
he got Crab. That is the only line we can trace which takes us back as far
as 1850, but as fifty out of the eighty “ Broken-haired Scotch and Yorkshire
terriers,”’ in the first stud book have no pedigree and only one, outside of
Huddersfield Ben and his descendants, traces to Old Crab and Old Kitty,
it is plainly evident that there were other factors at work in the formation
of this wonderful little dog.

No person knew more about the origin and growth of the Yorkshire
terrier than the late Mrs. M. A. Foster of Bradford and it was her Hudders-
field Ben that perfected the breed. Mrs. Foster replied to us in 1885 re-
garding the pedigree of the dog Bradford Hero, as follows:—“The pedi-
gree of Bradford Hero includes all the best dogs for thirty five years back,
and they were all originally bred from Scotch terriers, and shown as such
until a few years back. The name of Yorkshire terrier was given to them
on account of their being improved so much in Yorkshire.” The terrier
Mrs. Foster meant when she used the word Scotch, was not our Scottish
terrier, but the old useful nondescript which was a demon for rats and other
vermin. Everything about twelve to twenty pounds that was rough in coat,
and moderately high on the leg was called Scotch, but generally they were

sandy. The pith of Mrs. Foster’s statement is that they were merely the
qII

712. The Dog Book

common rough-haired dogs, which for many years were named “broken-
haired” terriers in middle England and as late as 1880. We once or twice
showed Irish terriers in that class, but the hopelessness of beating the crack
Yorkshires stopped that waste of entry money.

From the fact that Airedales and Yorkshires, the giants and the pig-
mies of English terriers, were developed in the same Yorkshire district and
are also born black and tan and change their coat colour later, we have long
held that they are descendants of one parent stock. It takes a person who
knows the English workingman to appreciate what fanciers owe to him.
Few of them did much reading, outside of the weekly paper, and if the pub-
lic house did not take all their spare time and cash, something else had to
fill up this spare time. With the physically strong it might be the prize
ring or wrestling, with others the winning of a Sheffield handicap would
beckon them to the running path, or it might be the purely Yorkshire game
of knur and spell. But all did not possess sporting fancies, so dogs,
pigeons, singing birds, rabbits and the various breeds of fowls have all felt
the influence of the workingmen and mill operatives of Yorkshire. In the
dog line there was the man of the fighting dog, the poacher, and the man
who found sport along the watercourses or on the moorlands. These men
bred the Airedale, starting with a useful moderate sized black—or grizzled-
and-tan terrier. Smaller dogs of the same breed were doubtless treated as
fancy dogs by those who had not the same desire for sport and with them
extra length of coat, its silky texture or the evenness of its later developed
colour attracted attention and it was these men who developed the York-
shire terrier and are the ones who breed it to-day.

If you want to buy a fox terrier you go to one of the large exhibitors and
may see from twenty to fifty dogs in their kennels or enclosures, and with
almost all breeds it is approximately the same. But if a Yorkshire terrier
is wanted a visit to Halifax, Bradford or Manchester is about the best thing
and after a good deal of inquiry you will be advised to go and see Jack
Oldroyd, we will call him. The address will be one of those stereotyped
little cottages which cluster in all mill cities. There may be a parlour, but
as likely as not if your errand is known you will be ushered into the room of
all use. If it is your first visit you will wonder where the dogs are, but after
a little chat Jack will rise from his chair, open a door below the kitchen
dresser and out will run a Yorkshire with coat slightly oiled, its head coat
tied off its face and linen or chamois leather boots on its hind feet, the one

CHAMPION MAURICE
Property of Mrs. E. L. Pulsifer, New Rochelle, N.Y.

CH. RICO
Property of Shawmut Kennels, Boston

ANGE PITOU
Property of Mrs, E. J. Conill, Cuba

a.

CH. DICK DE LA MARE II.

Property of Aquehung Farm Kennels,
Laie Portchester, N. Y.

LUGENIE
Property of Mrs. Lennox, New York

PAULUS II,

Property of Farmholm Kennels,
Stonington, Conn.

a rig
GRISETTE
Property of Aquehung Farm Kennels,

Portchester, N. Y.

PETIT FEE
Property of Aquehung Farm Kennels,
Portchester, N. Y.

The Yorkshire Terrier 713

to prevent the coat kinking and the other to prevent the hind toes pulling
or breaking the coat in case of the dog scratching. Its bed is the plain
board of the floor of its little kennel with nothing for the hair to catch in,
for its coat is worth more than its weight in gold. You may see a dozen
dogs in that kitchen, one after the other just in that way, and that is how
they keep and rear this beautiful little gem of the dog family.

If reference is made to the plate facing page 404 an illustration from
the first and second editions of Stonehenge’s authoritative “Dogs of the
British Islands” will be found. The dog to the left and beyond the white
broken-haired terrier was what he then took as representative of the York-
shire terrier. He was writing of the usual run of rough terriers to be seen
in 1868 and went on to say: “Sometimes his coat is of a silky texture, and
in this case he is generally of a blue-fawn or blue-tan colour. Our illus-
tration represents a very beautiful specimen of this sort, belonging to Mr.
Spink of Bradford. He is the type of his class—a class deservedly popular
with all admirers of rough terriers, and in-which he is famous.” The name
of this dog was Bounce and he won a third prize at Manchester in 1887.
His sire was Spink’s Sandy who was by Haigh’s Teddy and he by Old
Crab out of Old Kitty, the very beginnings of Yorkshire pedigrees.

Eleven years later the third edition of Stonehenge was published, and
for the first time the breed had a descriptive chapter and a name. Dalziel
wrote the Yorkshire article, but Stonehenge had this to say in his intro-
ductory remarks to Book III, which included terriers other than fox or
toy—‘‘Since the first edition of this book was published, a considerable change
has taken place in the type of several of the terrier family. At that time
the Yorkshire terrier was represented by an animal only slightly differing
from the old Scotch dog, his shape being nearly or exactly the same, and
his coat differing simply in being more silky. Such an animal was Mr. -
Spink’s Bounce and by comparing his portrait with that of Mrs. Foster’s
Huddersfield Ben it will readily be seen that a great development of coat
has been accomplished in the latter.”

We have said that Huddersfield Ben perfected the breed, but that only
refers to the type of the breed and is not meant to imply that we have made
no progress since then. What has been done is gaining a still greater length
of coat, the result of the additional twenty years of breeding and selection.
On the other hand this persistent effort for length of coat has been partly
at the cost of colour, which is quite as important as the length of the coat.

714 The Dog Book

In Mrs. Foster’s time the coat had to be an even steel-blue body, with sound
tan head and legs, the tan going lighter on the top of the head. When the
length of the coat became the prominent feature aimed at, the even shade
of the body coat was then made less of, with the result that we at times
have dogs too dark, more black than blue and others too grey in tone.
With all the good dogs so long-coated as they are at the present time, attention
should be directed to this question of colour and judges should put more
value on a good coloured-dog so as to emphasise the importance of this
property in the Yorkshire.

This is one of the breeds which can hardly be considered as a house dog.
At least you cannot combine the show and the pet dog in one animal. If it is
a show dog it has to be kept in the manner described in the supposed visit
to a Yorkshire breeder’s home, and cannot be made a house pet of or the
coat would soon be ruined for show purposes. All dogs are not good enough
to show and such as are not make bright and intelligent house dogs. Even
then, however, they call for care and attention to keep the coat free from
snarls or matting and as they never look at all like the dogs at the shows
they may be a little disappointing, perhaps, to their owners, though that is
not likely to be acknowledged, even it does enter into an owner’s head. Our
business is not, however, with pets but the show specimens and the standard
by which they are judged is as follows:—

DEeEscriPTIVE PARTICULARS

General Appearance.—Should be that of a long-coated pet-dog, the
coat hanging quite straight and evenly down each side, parting extending
from the nose to the end of the tail. The animal should be very compact
and neat, the carriage being very upright, and having an important air.
Although the frame is hidden beneath a mantle of hair, the general outline
should be such as to suggest a vigorous and well-proportioned body.

Head.—Should be rather small and flat, not too prominent or round
in skull; rather broad in the muzzle; perfectly black nose; the hair on the
muzzle very long, and should be a rich deep, tan, not sooty or grey. Under
the chin long hair and about the same colour as the centre of the head, which
should be a bright golden tan, and not on any account intermingled with
dark or sooty hairs. Hair on the sides of the head should be very long and
a few shades deeper tan than in the centre of the head, especially about the
ear roots.

The Yorkshire Terrier 715

Eyes.—Medium, dark and sparkling; having a sharp terrier expression,
and so placed as to look directly forward. ‘They should not be prominent,
and the edge of the eye-lid should be of a dark colour.

Ears.—Small, V-shaped, and carried semi-erect*; colour to be a very
deep rich tan.

Mouth.—Perfectly even, with teeth as sound as possible. An animal
having lost any teeth through accident not a fault, provided the teeth are
even.

Body.—Very compact and a good loin. Level on top of the back.

Coat.—The hair as long and straight as possible (not woolly), colour
a bright steel blue, extending from the back of the head to the root of the
tail, and on no account intermingled with fawn, light or dark hairs.

Legs’ —Quite straight and covered with hair of a rich, golden tan, a few
shades lighter at the end than at the roots; not extending higher than the
elbow nor on the hind legs than the stifle.

Feet.—As round as possible, and the toe nails black.

T ail.—Cut to medium length; with plenty of hair, darker blue than
the rest of the body, especially at the end of the tail, and carried a little
higher than the level of the back.

Tan.—All tan should be darker at the roots than in the middle, shading
to a still lighter tan at the tips.

Weight.—Two classes; under 5 pounds, and 5 pounds to 12 pounds.

ScaLE OF PoINTs
Symmetry and general

appearance .......--..---. 20 BYES cisaryvesveniaye came ees 5
Quality and quantity of coat on
head «sseeiewets: aedeawey te Mouth casecddateeceareiceen 5
Quality and quantity of coat on .
back: 346 iie veiau nea ees 15 Bars sisacsnueswinaresenek 5
G2) eer rns eer 15 Legs and feet ............+.- ee
Head gesesres eecnsiwncrh anes i “Tall soeeiweetigceasaresnece 5
‘Lotal csogesses 200s aia e knee eee ew esee onan 100

*Cropping is prohibited in England.—J. W-

} ay |

BL ; \ ~ 4
Copyright by J. K. Cole, New York Photograph by Wurst, New York
CH. QUEEN OF THE FAIRIES CH. ASHTON PREMIER

Property of Mrs. Senn, New York Property of Mrs. Raymond Mallock

GE

——

ema ss
Copyright by A. H. Salmon, London

GROUP OF GRIFFONS BRUXELLOIS

Property of Mrs. Whaley, Claxton-on-Sea, England. In the group are Champion Glenartney Fifi, Glenartney Daphne
and Loustin and other noted winners

CHAPTER LXIV
Tue Grirrons BruxELLois

JHERE are two toy dogs in Beligum which differ only in the
matter of coat, but which go by different names and are
too evidently of terrier extraction to call for discussion on
that point. The rough dog is called the Griffons Brux-
ellois and the smooth dog the petit Brabancon. Of the
latter we have had no specimens in this country, but from the illustrations
in Count Bylandt’s “ Dogs of all Nations” it looks like a rather well furnished
and stumpy-headed black and tan toy terrier, and black and tan is one of its
two colours, the other being red. These smooth “Brabancons” come also
in the litters of Griffons so that they are undoubtedly closely related, yet
ted is the only proper colour of the Griffons Bruxellois, though they are now
introducing Griffons of other colours in England. Count Bylandt calls
these other than red dogs “ Petit Griffon de toutes couleurs,” and gives it in
English “Variety Belgian toy griffon.” He certainly should know these
dogs and from his thus distinguishing the other colour dogs it is evident that
they should not be included in a Griffons Bruxellois classification, as they
seem to be doing in England at present.

If those possessing the work referred to will turn to the Hollandsche
Smoushond, the dog that fills the place in Holland and Belgium that the old
Scotch terrier did thirty years ago in England, they will not fail to find the
dog from which the Griffons Bruxellois sported as a lady’spet. Many years
ago we saw a diminutive breed of “Scotch” terriers a London cabman had
developed, which bore a great resemblance to the Griffons Bruxellois, except
in the monkey face, but as the man we refer to was breeding a toy terrier he
undoubtedly discarded all showing the apple-head and monkey face, for
it is only by the greatest care and selection that the tendency to the apple-
head is overcome when diminution in size is sought for. The flat skull has
been preserved in the Yorkshire terrier, but not being wanted in the toy
spaniel fanciers of the latter went the other way and have developed the
high domed skull. Belgian fanciers let nature _take its course in the
77

718 The Dog Book

matter of skull in their miniature smoushond. It is possible that the
reduction in size may have been aided by the use of small toy terriers and
in this way the black and tan Brabancgon would crop out in the breed.

It was not until 1895 that anything was heard of the Griffons outside
of its home country, but in that year the new dog was introduced into
England and soon advanced into a prominent position as a pet or toy dog.
In 1900 a club was established and the standard it drew up was adopted by
the Belgian club when it was organised in 1901. No scale of points was
added to the following terse, yet complete description of the dog:

DESCRIPTIVE PARTICULARS

General A ppearance.—A lady’s pet dog, intelligent, sprightly, robust, of
compact appearance, reminding one of a cob, and captivating the attention
by a quasi-human expression.

Head.—Large and rounded, covered with rather coarse hair, rough and
somewhat longer round the eyes, nose and cheeks.

Ears.—Semi-erect when not clipped, erect when clipped.

Eyes.—Very large, black or nearly black, eyelashes black and long,
eyelids often edged with black, eyebrows furnished with stiff hair, leaving
the eye perfectly uncovered.

Nose.—Always black, short, surrounded with hair, converging upwards
and going to meet that which surrounds the eyes; the break or stop in the
nose well pronounced.

Lips.—Edged with black, furnished with a moustache; a little black
in the moustache is not a fault.

Chin.—Prominent without showing the teeth and furnished with a
small beard.

Chest.—Rather wide and deep.

Legs.—As straight as possible, of medium length.

Tail.—Upwards and cut to the two-thirds.

Colour.—Red.

Texture of Coat.—Harsh and wiry, rather long and thick.

Weight.—Small size, dogs and bitches, 5 pounds, maximum; large
dogs, 9 pounds maximum; large bitches, 10 pounds maximum.

Faults—Pale eyes; silky tuft on head; brown toe-nails; showing °
teeth.

Disqualifications.—Brown nose; white marks; tongue protruding.

CHILDREN OF GEORGE III. TEASING THE PET

A painting by the American artist J. S. Copley, R. A. (1800), Painting by T. Mieris (1650), showing himsclf and wife
a repetition of the Van Dyck type of spaniel and a type of asmall spaniel which figures largely in conti-
ental paia ings from 1600 to 1800

VAN DYCK’S CHILDREN OF CHARLES I. aie Pie eee sen tas
All the Van Dyck spaniels are of this same type of leggy eas Scecnap promises a:painting or the: tova
long faced dog. Mainly liver and white or black and white. : Academy exhibition of 1842. Space was reserved and the day

before opening Lands-er set to work and completed this in
three hours.

CHAPTER LXV

Tue Kinc Cuarves SPANIEL

HE belief that the black and tan pet spaniel was the favourite
of King Charles II has become so much of a conviction
among those willing to accept general belief that it will be
considered by many as just a little short of sacrilege to ex-
press disbelief in the statement that he either had any small
black and tan spaniels or that they were known in his day. “For more than
a year we have made special research with the object of finding something
to connect the black and tan King Charles spaniel with the monarch he has
been named after, but without result, and the patience of many of our best
dog friends in England must have been sorely tried by our repeated appeals
for further effort, all of which have proved fruitless.

*There are portraits of Charles 11 in which spaniels figure, beginning
with the Van Dycks of his boyhood days in which the future king and his
sisters are shown with liver and white spaniels. Another Van Dyck shows
a smallish black and white spaniel, with ticks on the legs and an approach
to roan on the quarters. This is in a painting of the daughters of the first
Lord Wharton, the elder being named Philadelphia Wharton after her
mother. The only Charles 11 picture that we have seen in which a dog
figures, is the reproduction in part of the painting of the gardener offering a
pineapple to the king when he was at the Duchess of Cleveland’s. This is
used as the frontispiece to Stone’s Costumes, the king and a spaniel being
shown. This spaniel is a liver and white to all appearances, certainly not
a black and tan.

\. The only writer who has touched upon this feature of research is Blaine,
who wrote the first book on Canine Pathology in the early quarter of the
last century (our copy is the third edition, 1832). Of the King Charles he
says; “King Charles 11, it is known was extremely fond of spaniels, two var-
ieties of which are séen in his several portraits, or in those of his favourites.
One of these was a sm4ll spaniel, of a black and white colour with ears of an
extreme length, the othr was large and black, but the black was beautifully

719

720 The Dog Book

relieved by tan markings, exactly similar to the markings of the black and
tanterrier. This breed the late Duke of Norfolk preserved with jealous care.
That amiable and excellent lady the Princess Sophia of Gloucester, shewed
me a very fine specimen presented to her by that nobleman, after receiving
a promise, guaranteed by her royal brother, that she was not to breed from
it in a direct line. Another was shewn to me by the late Lady Castlereagh,
received after a similar restriction. Even the Duchess of York could not
obtain one but on the same terms as she herself informed me.’

The foregoing quotation is longer than what will be found in Chapter
XV on the Norfolk Spaniel i in which we confuted the claim that the large
ducking spaniel used in Norfolkshire and other parts of England got its
name from this nobleman’s spaniels. Blaine’s remarks might leave the
question of size of the Duke’s spaniels an open one, also whether they
might not be the large black and tan he mentions as being one of the var-
ieties in the King Charles’s period paintings. A perusal of page 266 and
part of 267 is recommended as tending to show to whom we probably owe
the small black’ and tan spaniel. The beginning of the quotation from
Southey’s Anecdotes we draw particular attention to as giving a possible
clue to the name we know the black and tan spaniel by. “Our Marlborough
and King James’s spaniels are unrivalled in beauty. The latter breed, that
are black and tan, with hair almost approaching to silk in fineness (such as
Van Dyck loved to introduce into his portraits), were solely in the possession
of the late Duke of Norfolk.”

That quotation can be studied out in several ways, but in one direction
it seems to bear out what appears to us to be the solution of this King
Charles business. It is thoroughly well known that he was very partial to
small spaniels and it is not at all improbable that all small spaniels were re-
garded as alike favoured by the king, and gradually became known as King
Charles spaniels on account of their size and not any special colour. So
far as we can trace the use of the name it does not go much, if any, further
back than about 1750. The Duke of Marlborough’s spaniels were then
well known as small sporting or covert spaniels and were not the Blenheim
of to-day, but larger and stouter dogs than the Van Dyck spaniels. By
this time the small liver and white Van Dyck spaniel seems to have dropped
out altogether and the name of King Charles thus became specially attached
to the small black and tan which must have been fostered very much during
the eighteenth century, because it is recognised by Buffon as the small

eg cS
“KING CHARLES AND PYRAME”

From a natural history published by Longman & Co., in
1810, The King Charles is the black dog, and the black and Property of Mrs. Senn, New York

CH. MADAME PATTI (RUBY)

tan was inspire: by Buffon’s Pyrame of 1760.

Becca see Sao pe

“THE PET OF THE DUTCHESS”

Sir Edwin Landseer wrote on the canvas, ‘‘ Painted
from memory. L.”

Copyright by J. K. Cole, New York

CH. SENN-SENN MARCUS
Prince Charles. Property of Mrs Senn, New York

oe |

Photograph by Ward, Taunton, Mass.

MISS FAN AND PUPS
From a coloured engraving about 1840. The puppy on ROYAL QUEEN

Fan’s back is orange red and white. Fan and the other King Charles. Property of Mrs. A. Babbitt, Taunton, Mass.
puppy are tricolours.

The King Charles Spaniel wr

English spaniel. His description of spaniels is as follows and as will be
seen it applied to all sizes of Continental spaniels: .

“The head of this dog is small and round, the ears are large and pen-
dant, the legs, fine, thin and short, the body thin and the tail raised. Their
coat is smooth and of various lengths on different parts of the body, being
very long on the ears, under the neck, behind the thighs, at the back of all
four legs and on the tail. It is shorter on the other parts of the body. Most
of the spaniels are white, the most beautiful have the head of another colour,
such as brown, or black and are marked with white on the muzzle and the
centre of forehead. The black and white spaniels have usually tan coloured
spots over the eyes. There are large and small spaniels.”

He then proceeds to specify what the English spaniels were like. “There
are some black spaniels which are also called gredins, and which are called
English spaniels, because they originate in that country. The greatest
difference between these dogs and the French spaniels is in the shorter coat
on the ears, legs and tails of the gredins. ‘There are small, and also medium
sized spaniels in comparison with the larger ones. They give the name of
Pyrame to Gredins that are “fire-marked” 1. e. with fawn (tan), above the
eyes, on the muzzle, on the throat and on the legs.”

Through an error in following a number of English writers we were led
to say ina previous chapter that Buffon named the Blenheim or Marlborough
spaniel “ pyrame,” but there is no mistake possible in this quotation from
his Natural History. Singular to say the old publishing firm of Longman
in a natural history they got out in 1810 used quite a number of the Buffon
illustrations of dogs but altered the small spaniels by adding a black dog
to the pyrame and called that the King Charles spaniel.

That these “fire-marked” spaniels could not have been at all popular or
common is proved by their absence from paintings and portraits in which
dogs are introduced. Sir Joshua Reynolds often put a spaniel in his
portraits of ladies, but we have not seen a black and tan in any of them.

¥. The first reference to the black and tan as being the King Charles breed,
that we have found, is in Rev. Mr. Symons, “Treatise on Field Diversions,”
1776, in which he says “The cocking or gun spaniel, of true perfect breed,
is of one general or whole colour; either black or black-tan, commonly
called King Charles’s breed; or red, in different shades, paler or deeper;
such as in horses we would call a blood, or a’ bright bay. Coat loose and
soft, but not waven. Back broad and short. Legs short, with breeches

722 The Dog Book

behind.” There is no reference to size in this description of the cocking
spaniel, but it shows clearly that this very exact writer considered that the
blacks were as much entitled to the name as were the black and tans. As late
as 1846 “Craven” in his ‘‘ Recreations in Shooting”? quotes Mr. Symons,
without credit, and also says “King Charles’s spaniel is supposed to be the
parent of the cocker breed of dogs. The Blenheim is similar in appearance
to the latter, but the cocker’s black coat is relieved in the Blenheim (or as it
is indifferently called, the Marlborough, or Pyrami, of Buffon), by red spots
above the eyes, and on the breast and feet.”” This is one of the many
misquotations from Buffon to which we have just referred and is given in
full to show that even expert sportsmen got these dogs sadly mixed, up to even
a late date. No writer of “Craven’s” experience should have made
such a mistake as to state that the Blenheim was a black and tan, and it
shakes any confidence we might have in his calling the black spaniel a King
Charles, but with Mr. Symons and the Longman illustration to back
him up, it can stand as corroborative evidence.

At the same period as “Craven” we have Sir William Jardine’s Natural
History, to which we have referred on many occasions regarding other
breeds. It can be accepted as authoritative as Lieut. Col. Hamilton
Smith, who wrote the dog section, had made dogs a study not only in England
but throughout the world. In the illustration of the smooth St. Bernard,
Bass, facing page 575 there is also a small black and white spaniel, put
there probably to show comparative size and this is Colonel Hamilton
Smith’s typical King Charles. We have every confidence in saying that he
did not misname the dog, nor would he have used a black and white if black
and tan had been solely correct. In a very accurate “History of the Dog”
compiled and written by W. C. L. Martin, who is mentioned as being a
zoologist whose reputation was well established, the work being published
in 1845, we find a somewhat mixed paragraph regarding the King Charles
and Blenheim, which the reader will have to unravel for himself :-—

“From King Charles’s breed we derive the modern cocker. The colour
of the King Charles breed appears to have been black, or black and white
and the hair long and silky. Still less than the cocker, or King Charles
breed, is the Marlborough or Blenheim spaniel, the race of which is assi-
duously cultivated in the present day; not indeed for field sports, but for
the parlour of which it is an ornament. The most prized of this breed are
very small, with an abbreviated muzzle and a round skull arched above;

The King Charles Spaniel . Ge

the ears are very large and well fringed and the hair of the body long, soft and
silky. The general colour is black and tan, or black and white, with the
limbs beautifully spotted and tanned mark over each eye.”

It is very evident that the closing description applies to the King
Charles and not to the Blenheim spaniel.

Dalziel, who is usually sure to give some accurate piece of ancient his-
tory in his “British Dogs” is singularly silent regarding the King Charles
and also the Blenheim. He quotes Caius’ reference to the dog of Malta,
or the comforter, and what he says agrees with our opinion expressed in the
chapter on the Maltese dog, that Caius was describing toy spaniels and not
what we call Maltese dogs. To Dalziel we are indebted for the unearthing
from Hollinshead’s History, 1585, of an interpolation in Caius description,
or Fleming’s translation thereof, as follows: “these puppies the smaller
they be, and, thereto, if they have a hole in the fore parts of their heads the
better are they accepted.” Fleming’s translation reads: “the smaller they
be the more pleasure they provoke.” Harrison’s quotation was made from
the original latin text of Caius, according to the opinion of Dalziel, but that
is not material, for the point it develops is that at that time some spaniels
were developing the stop, yet we see no stop in the Van Dyck spaniels nor
in that shown in the picture of King Charles already referred to. ‘The stop
as we have previously said comes naturally with the dome-or apple-head,
which is a development of the reduction to toy size.

Another quotation in Dalziel is from an unnamed writer of 1802, who said
the King Charles “were supposed to be the small black curly sort which bear
his name, but they were more likely to have been of the distinct breed of
cockers, if judgment may be consistently formed from the pictures of Van
Dyck, in which they are introduced.”

¥- We agree fully with Dalziel that we must accept these Van Dyck dogs
as being portraits of favourites and not indicative of breed type, and that is
exactly why we are adverse to the idea of these black and tans being entitled
to the name of King Charles so far as the paintings demonstrating any claim
to being specially favoured by him.) We are not at all adverse to the black
and tans being called King Charles spaniels if it is accepted merely in recog-
nition of that monarch’s partiality for toy spaniels, indeed rather than follow
the classification of the American Kennel Club in seeking to suppress the
names the English toy spaniels have long been called and merely divide
them by colour, we would favour calling all but the Blenheims by the royal

724 The Dog Book |

title and then dividing by colour, but it is good enough as it is among the
common people and let us retain at least one of the varieties as a relic of the
Merry Monarch who dearly loved a spaniel.

When it comes down to the facts of the case all these toy spaniels, except
Blenheims or Marlboroughs were known as King Charles up to quite modern
times. The first volume of the English stud book divided toy spaniels into
Blenheim and King Charles and kept that up until quite recently. The
ruby and the tricolour were merely varieties, while the distinctive name of
Prince Charles, as it now is, only dates back to about 1880. The tricolour
had been neglected in the fashion for black and tans and there was at that
time a revival in interest in the particolour, which in part became a discussion
as to giving them a distinct name. This discussion took place in Country,
the kennel department of which was edited by Hugh Dalziel, and when it
was suggested to give them the name of Prince Charlie it was adopted
without a dissenting vote. The dog was named after the Bonnie: Prince
Charlie and not after any Charles, but quite recently, when those who took
part in the christening were no longer active in the fancy the name became
changed and Prince Charles it now is and will remain. The extracts we
have given show that this dog was known and called a King Charles at the
beginning of the last century.

When the first English shows were held all colours were shown in one
class, Blenheims alone being distinct. Then a division by weight was in-
troduced at the London shows, the first demarkation being at seven pounds.
This was raised to ten pounds at the third London show of 1865, but at all
other English shows but one class was given. The reason for the better
classification at the London shows was that toy spaniels were particularly
a London fancy, just as much as the large black and tan terriers were a
Manchester fancy and bull terriers were leaders about Birmingham. The
East End of London, among the Spitalfields weavers, was the hotbed of the
fancy, but it was by no means confined to that section and at the numerous
public-house shows, which were far more frequent in London than dog shows
such as we know about, the dogs shown by the members and visitors were
almost entirely toys, and mainly spaniels, with terriers a close second. It
was these patient breeders who introduced and built up the exaggerations
we have to-day to an even more marked degree.

Some writers attribute the King Charles head to the introduction of the
Blenheim and in some quotations already given references will be found to

Photograph by J. K. Cole, New York Photograph by J. K. Cole, New York
CH. SQUARE FACE CH. ROMEO

|e a ; : Photograph by J. K. Cole, New York
ROCOCO CH. PERSEVERANCE
of Willesden Lane, London, the others by

Rococo being owned by Mrs. Privett,

i Si charles spaniel:
All jour are King Charles spaniels, Mis. Senn, of New York

The King Charles Spaniel 725

the Blenheim being smaller than the King Charles, but it will be well to
state that we must look upon all of these old dogs as purely introductory to
the present type of toy spaniel. They were merely foundations in the same
way that the old Scotch terrier was what the Yorkshire mill hands began
work from which to develop the Yorkshire terrier. It is probable that the
Duke of Norfolk, if he got his pets reduced in size, had round headed ones
among them, but there is no description extant that we know of, except as
to their colour. What became of his dogs is not known, but they could
hardly get into the hands of the London breeders, and we must give them
the credit of taking what was at their disposal and by the usual process of
selection along the fancy lines of the breed gradually getting more and more
of an exaggeration in shortness of face and size of skull.

It will be seen by the first start of classes in London for under 7 pounds,
that they had already got the toy spaniel down to as small a size as we have
to-day. The question of colour came up at the end of the 70’s and to satisfy
the seeming demand for the encouragement of other than black and tan, a
class was added to the Kennel club show of that year and a ruby was placed
first, followed by a tricolour, or black, white and tan, as they were still
called. The latter was called Tweedledee and was a full brother to a dog
called Conrad, the property of Miss Violet Cameron, the actress, which was
such a wonderful little dog that he was quite the talk of the London dog men
and it was due to Conrad’s beauty that the “Prince Charles’’ became so
quickly popular and in demand at that time. But the dyed-in-the-wool
fanciers were still for the black and tan with their Jumbos and Young
Jumbos.

Up to within the past ten or fifteen years the toy spaniel fancy in this
country was somewhat limited and it was almost a professional breed, few
amateurs exhibiting at even the largest shows, compared with what was the
case in other breeds. Of these old exhibitors the only one still showing is
Mrs. Senn. Both Mr. and Mrs. Senn have always taken a very prominent
part in the exhibiting of toys and in nothing more than in toy spaniels, from
the time of their Romeo up to the present day when Madame Patti, the ruby,
is the ideal spaniel of the fancy.

At the present time the leading black and tan exhibitors in addition to
Mrs. Senn, are Mrs. M. Johnson, Mrs. Menges and Mrs. C. Waterman in
the New York district, Mrs. E. W. Clark of Egypt, Mass., and at Chicago
the Greenwood Kennels. It cannot be said that the breed is liberally

726 The Dog Book

supported, but on the other hand the all round quality of the exhibits is very
good, while the best of them are exceedingly good. Some of these exhib-
itors also show some good rubies and Prince Charles and in these varieties the
additional names are the Dreamwold Kennels of Mr. T. W. Lawson, the
Nellcote kennels and up to the departure of Mrs. Raymond Mallock for
England her Ashton kennels was decidedly prominent.

There is very little to add to the standard in the way of description
except to say that the weak points most frequently noticable in the black and
tans are poor movement of hind legs and a tendency to curly coat. In the
other varieties these faults are not so conspicuous.

The Toy Spaniel Club of America not being at all satisfied with the
lengthy description of the English Toy Spaniel Club asked Mr. George
Raper to write one that would tell them what they should know in more
direct fashion and the result was the following commendable production,
applying, as does the English standard, to all varieties of English toy spaniel
alike:

DEscRIPTIVE PARTICULARS

Head.—Very large and pronounced in comparison to size. Skull high,
well domed, and as large and full over eyes as possible. ‘Temples very high.
Stop very deep and well defined. Face abnormally short. Nose retroussé—
i. e., well laid back. Eyes large, lustrous and bold and very wide apart.
Muzzle well turned up, square, broad and deep. Ears very long, set low
down and heavily feathered.

Body.—Short, deep, compact and rather cobby.

Coat.—Very long, dense, soft and silky, and straight as possible. A
soft wave allowed but not curly. The legs, chest, belly, thigh, ears and
tail should be profusely feathered. “3

Tail.—Cut to about four inches, gaily carried.

Color.—King Charles Black and Tan.—Should be rich glossy black,
with bright mahogany tan markings.

Prince Charles Tri-colour—Should be tri-colour, white ground with
black patches, solid black ears, and face markings; also rich tan shadings on
face, spots over eyes, lining of ears, tail, etc.

Ruby—Should be self-coloured as the name denotes. That is, solid
ruby in a deep, rich shade.

The King Charles Spaniel 727

Blenheim or Orange and White—Should be pearly white ground, with
deep red ruby markings on face and body. Evenly marked with ruby
around both eyes. Generally even markings on the body. The ears must
be ruby. A thumb mark or “Blenheim spot” placed on top and centre of

skull is much prized.
Size.—The most desirable size for Toy Spaniels is from 8 to 12 pounds.

SCALE OF PoINTs

BLACK AND TAN, TRI-COLOUR OR RED SPANIELS

Symmetry, condition and size .20 = Eyes..............-2000- 10
Head ss cseunswawseaeen os 15) “Bett acssns chien deceess 15
Bp? <seiseeenoeeieewes 5 Coat and Feathering ...... 15
Muzzle: o5:.scasiwepeseeeGars 1 SColeth sis owsseeswal wats 10

‘Wotals ocosa cies. ees 100

For the Blenheim deduct 5 points from eyes and 5 from ears and make
colour and markings 10, and add “Spot 5”. The English standard takes

5 points from Symmetry etc., in place of from eyes.

CHAMPION ROLLO TOBY BECK
Property of Mrs. Raymond Mallock Property of Miss Mary P. Sands, Pittsburgh, Pa.

ROSE WILLOW UNIQUE TEDDY Photograph by J. Kk. Cole, New York

(Prince Charles) Property of Mrs. Babbitt, KING VICTOR
Property of the Hon. Mrs, Lytton, Crawley, Taunton, Mass. Property of Mrs. Senn, New York

Sussex, Eng.

WINDFALL DUKE OF MARLBOROUGH
Property of the Hon. Mrs. Lytton, Crawley, Sussex, Eng. Property of the Marlborough Kenneis, Cieveland, O.

CHAPTER LXVI
Tue BLENHEIM SPANIEL

fa all the varieties of spaniel none seems to have been better
known than the breed kept by the Duke of Marlborough
if we take the writings of the first of the nineteenth century
as evidence. They are not spoken of as toys, but as small
shooting dogs, merely a smaller variety of the cocking
spaniel. The only suggestion we have seen of their orgin was that on the
day of the battle of Blenheim the Duke of Marlborough was followed all'day
by a spaniel, and the inference from this story was that this dog was the
original Marlborough spaniel. It is a very weak peg upon which to hang
the breed and as the present day Blenheim is a long way removed from the
Marlborough spaniel we will allow the lawyers objection that it is immaterial
and irrelevant. .

The Marlborough spaniels were red and white, not at all an uncom-
mon colour for English spaniels, large or small, at the time the Duke’s dogs
were first known, and the only special reason for their mention seems to
have been that they were smaller than the ordinary gun spaniel. The
Sportsman’s Repository thus describes the dog as he was known about
1800. ‘His Grace the Duke of Marlborough was reputed to possess the
smallest and best breed of cockers in Britain; they were invariably red and
white, with very long ears, short noses and black eyes.” No reference being
made to any special enlargement or dome of the skull the inference is that
they were not peculiarly different in that respect from other small spaniels.
We find the same thing in Youatt’s description. ‘This spaniel may be
distinguished by the length and silkiness of the coat, the deep fringe about
the ear, the arch and deep feathering of the tail, the full and moist eye and
the blackness of the palate.”” Compare.that with the following of the King
Charles: ‘The King Charles breed of the present day is materially altered
for the worse. The muzzle is short and the forehead as ugly and prominent
as the veriest bulldog. The eye is increased to double its former size and
has an expression of stupidity with which the character of the dog too often
729

730 The Dog Book

corresponds. Still there is the long ear, and the silky coat, and the beautiful
colour of the hair, and for these the dealers do not scruple to ask twenty,
thirty and even fifty guineas.” When a writer holds such an opinion as is
here expressed regarding the domed skull he would not have passed the
Blenheim, as he then called it, if it had possessed the same exag-
geration.

The best description of what the Blenheim or Marlborough spaniel was
about 1840 is given by “Idstone” in “The Dog” “Thirty years ago the
Blenheim was very fashionable, and in Oxford and the neighbourhood scores
of specimens could be obtained. A sour old portress at Blenheim bred
numbers of them, but purchasers must be content to accept her choice, not
theirs, her system being to dispose of the worst first. The cottagers around
Woodstock also bred for the market, and the London dealers used to re-
plenish their stock from the little villages under the shadows of the palace,
obtaining good and occasionally exquisite specimens at a few pounds, or
even a few shillings each.

“As a rule the Blenheims thus procured were leggy, and the Londoners
soon defied competition, producing spaniels, small, compact, with good ear
and colour, and improved nose and skull, but they lost the spot or lozenge
on the forehead, which ought to mark every Blenheim.”

Idstone was of the opinion that the Blenheim owed its origin to the
Japanese and stated that it had been known as the Blenheim for more than
one hundred and fifty years (1700), adding that Van Dyck painted it,
“although the colours are somewhat subdued.” If it came from Japan
it must have reached England about the time of Van Dyck and any introduc-
tion of the Jap, would have produced a very different dog from those shown
with the children of Charles I. This chapter on the Blenheim is one of
the strongest in “The Dog,” as the author was thoroughly conversant with
his subject and knew the Blenheims at their home, before they became the
show dog. He was also a dog show exhibitor as well as a judge and could
make allowances for fancy, although he did not approve altogether of the
improved dog. He says on this subject: “Thirty years ago (1840) the
breed was more refined than in these days. The nose has been shortened
until it is deformed, and the broad mouth and protruding tongue of many
specimens are revolting and untrue to the type of the genuine Blenheim
spaniel, which, when in any degree approaching perfection is one of the
most beautiful of our parlour pets.

The Blenheim Spaniel 731

“T would allow (indeed I would insist upon) the deep indentation
between the eyes, added to the high skull, and a moderately short face; but
the projecting lower jaw, the frog mouth, and the broken nose, free from
cartilage, I decidedly object to. Such animals are offensive from their
sniffing and snoring, and if tolerated in sanded bar-parlours, are not fit to be
admitted into drawing rooms, where I should expect to see a spaniel with
a pretty face, well-coated all over, large-eared, large-eyed, rich-coloured,
with a bushy flag, well-feathered feet and diminutive in stature, in preference
to the sniffling, apple-faced, idiotic animals too generally bred by “the
fancy,” and which ought to be discouraged; though, if judging, I would
not put them aside until some definite conclusion had been arrived at, as
that would be unfair to the exhibitor during the present state of things.”

As this was the transition period to the advanced show type it is well to
give Idstone’s “main points of beauty” as he called his description of what
he thought desirablé: “The high skull; the full, black, wet eye; the short
nose; the large, broad, heavy, well-feathered ear; the compact form, close
to the ground; pure, brilliant, rich red and distinct white markings, espec-
cially the broad white leaf down the forehead; the round spot on the skull;
the white neck and mane; a texture like floss silk; legs all well coated at the
back, and deeply feathered toes. Pale-coloured: Blenheims are very in-
ferior and valueless, but all specimens are of this hue until they have changed
their coats. Nine pounds is the outside limit for a Blenheim, but valuable
dogs should not weigh over six or seven.”

The modern Blenheim, like the King Charles, is the product of the
London “fancy.” These spaniels were bred along the same lines and inter-
bred so that the Blenheim is no longer a distinct breed of spaniel but merely
one of the four varieties of English toy spaniels. Colour and the spot alone
differentiate it from the three types of the King Charles spaniels, though by
many it has heen held that the ruby is a Blenheim, but we fail to see the con-
nection, and it has always been classified as a King Charles “other than
black and tan,” up to the time the colour was recognised independently.

It took the Blenheim a good many years to obtain equal recognition
and attention with the King Charles in this country, but once the breed
was thoroughly established it had no difficulty in holding its own. In the
main the same exhibitors which have led in the black and tans and tricolours
have been supporters of the Blenheims, and to these may be added Mrs.
Shreve of Mt. Holly, who has shown many excellent specimens. Mrs. Ray-

732 The Dog Book

mond Mallock, then Miss L. C. Moeran, held a very strong hand in the
breed, mainly with the aid of the English champion Rollo, who quickly won
a similar title in this country. He was a shade large, but he so excelled in
other points that the question of size was never an issue and he won even.
till he was grey in the face. Of late years the Nellcote Kennels has been
very prominent in this breed and if there is one variety of English toy spaniel
that may be said to be more popular than the others it is the Blenheim.

The descriptive particulars is that of the King Charles, the slight dif-
ferences in the scale of points for the Blenheim being there noted.

Photograph by J. K. Cole, New York Photograph by Fisher, New York
CH. SENN-SATION CH. O’KASAN

: 4 i ee peaRN AS ;
Photograph by]. K. Cole, New York Photozraph by J. K. Cole, New York Copyright by J. K. Cole, New York
CH. SENN-SENN CH. CRESTWOOD OYAMA

Copyright by J. K. Cole, New York Photograph by T. C. Turner, New York
CHAMPION KOMA YUKIE SENN

Champion O’Kasan is owned by Dr. R, T. Harrison, of New York, and the others were or are all owned by Mrs. S

, i , s a s. Senn, also of
SI Senn-Senn was undoubtedly the best Japanese spaniel ever shown heie, being exceedingly small ae as near Peete as
cou ie,

CHAPTER LXVII
THE JAPANESE SPANIEL

E of the few foreign breeds that seem to have been taken up
here before becoming an English show dog is the Japanese
spaniel. We seem also to be in possession of information
regarding these spaniels at as early a period as anything was
published in England, and both date back to official docu-
ments. The first English record is that of Robert Fortune, who was come
missioned by the Indian government to visit China and Japan to obtain in-
formation regarding the tea plant and its cultivation. He mentions the
Japanese lap-dog as being much prized and as having snub noses, but he
must have been misquoted or made a slip of the pen when sunken eyes were
mentioned as characteristic of the breed. Te

Our American authority is no less than Commodore Perry whose ex-
pedition to Japan was made fifty years ago. From “Commodore Perry’s
Expedition to Japan,” Appleton’s 1857 edition, we quote as follows;

“The Commodore upon subsequent enquiry learned that there are
three articles which in Japan, as he understood, always form part of an
Imperial present. These are rice, dried fish, and dogs. Some also said
that charcoal was always included. Why these should have been selected
or what they particularly symbolise he did not learn. The charcoal was
not omitted in the gifts on this occasion, and four small dogs of a rare breed
were sent to the President as part of the Emperor’s gift. We have observed
also in the public prints that two were put on board of Admiral Stirling’s ship
for her Majesty of England,. |

“The fact that dogs are always part of a royal Japanese present sug-
gested to the Commodore the thought that possibly one species of spaniel
now in England may be traced to Japanese origin. In 1613 when Captain
Saris returned from Japan to England he carried to the king a letter from
the Emperor, and presents in return for those sent to him by His Majesty of
England. Dogs probably formed part of the gifts and thus may have been

introduced into the kingdom the Japanese breed. At any rate there is a
733

734 The Dog Book

species of spaniel which it is hard to distinguish from the Japanese dog. The
species sent as a present by the Emperor is by no means common in Japan.
It is never seen running about the streets, or following its master in his
walks, and the Commodore was informed that dogs of this kind are costly.”

Mr. William Speiden, a government official in the New York custom
house, is one of the few who went on that expedition who are still with us to
tell the story of what they can remember of incidents of the expedition. Mr.
Speiden’s father was the fleet purser and the close intercourse between him
and Commodore Perry was reflected in the treatment of the son who had
many privileges extended to him by the Commodore. Mr. Speiden kept a
diary and has been good enough to give from it the following interesting
information:

“In return for the large number of presents which we gave the Em-
peror from the President, a number were made in return, besides which
Commodore Perry and others received presents from the Emperor and also
from the Commissioners. Among the President’s presents were four dogs
of the.pug character but with beautiful long hair, black and white in colour.
The Commodore gave two of these dogs to Admiral Stirling of the British
Navy to take to the Queen of England. The other two were named Master
Sam Spooner and Madame Yeddo and were put on board the steam frigate
Mississippi, together with some Japanese cats. Quite a pretty little dog
was given me, which I named Simoda, that being the town where I received
it shortly before sailing on October 1, 1854 for home. In January of the
following year and just before we reached Valparaiso, Sam Spooner died
and in February Madame Yeddo also died. My pet survived them about a
month. All three were buried at sea in sailor fashion, being put in shotted
canvas bags. These dogs were all of the most delicate build and had to be
handled carefully.

“Two other dogs came home on another ship and were sent by the
Commodore for his daughter Mrs. August Belmont. We were given to
understand that the dogs we received were very rare in Japan and very
valuable. ‘They were never allowed to run in the streets, but were carried
in beautiful straw baskets when they were taken out of doors. Many had
really attractive faces, almost human, especially in the females,”

Acting upon this information about the dogs sent home to Mrs. Belmont
we wrote the present Mr. August Belmont to find whether he knew of their
having arrived and his courteous answer is as follows:

Ei

<4

CROUP OF PEKINESE SPANIELS AND A SMOOTH “PUG” CHAON CHING WE
Property of Mrs. M. H. Cotton, New

Property of Mrs. E. B. Guyer, of Philadelphia. Imported from Pekin York. Presented by the Empress Dow-
ager to Miss Clara Kilbourne, in 1902

Photograph by W. Baily, Ardmore
LI HUNG CHANG
Property of Mr, Albert Graff, Philadelphia

PEKINESE DOG
Property of Miss Deady Keane, Shanghai

Photograph by W. Baily, Ardmore

LI HUNG CHANG AND TING HOW
Property of Mr, Albert Graff, Philadelphia

CHANG HI MOW
Property of Mrs. E. B. Guyer, Philadelphia

The Japanese Spaniel 735

“T recall the spaniels perfectly; the dog’s name was Yiddo and he was
black and white, the bitch was tan and white and if I remember rightly we
called her Jap. They were much the same as the dogs of.the present day,
but as I remember Yiddo he did not stand over so much ground as those I
have seen at the bench shows, and he was a little more on the leg. I was
about five years old at the time, but I have no recollection of their having any
puppies, or if they did they did not live.”

The presumption is that the Japanese either came from the Pekinese
dog or both came from a common origin. Mrs. McLaren Morrison is of
the opinion that they came from the Tibet spaniel and that the English dogs
had a similar origin. To that we can hardly subscribe, for the short faced
toy spaniel of England is a London product the result of selection, starting
about 1835 with very ordinary faced spaniels. We have not the faintest
idea that the Asiatic spaniels had anything to do with the European toys, and
when it comes to the Asiatic dogs it cannot be gainsaid that the Pekinese is
by far the most impressive dog in the way of character. Either the Tibet
dog was wonderfully improved at Pekin or not having the same ideal to
breed to the Tibetese took no pains to keep up what they got from Pekin.
The Japanese must have come from the mainland and that means China so
that we must conclude that the Pekinese and Japanese are of one origin,
bred along divergent lines and thus assuming differences of type and char-
acter, which have become established.

Japanese spaniels were far more numerous than were the English var-
ieties in the early days of dog shows in this country and classes of from six
to twelve entries were the custom when we had but two or three, and some-
times none at all of the English breeds. At the show of 1882 at New York
there were nine entries of Japanese, but by far the best of the breed was en-
tered as a “‘ Pekinese (China) spaniel” by Mrs. William H. Appleton in the
miscellaneous class. Mr. George De Forest Grant had already judged the
Japanese when the miscellaneous class was called, but the quality of this dog
Chico was so high that the three judges, Mr. Grant, Mr. John S. Wise and
ourselves, decided to recognise its merits by giving a special prize, being
compelled to pass it in view of its not being eligible for the class, because of
there being one it should have been entered in. We doubt if we have ever
seen a Japanese spaniel with the wealth of coat that Chico had: what its
merits were in other points we cannot now recall, but we will never forget

its coat.

736 The Dog Book

Japanese spaniels became more rare in later years but a revival set in
after a time and the breed has always held its own since then. The steady
demand of the New York dealers for these dogs caused continued importa-
tions at the Pacific Coast ports, until the constant drain led to a scarcity
of the better class of dogs, and it is only occasionally that anything
really worth while comes across the continent. The employees on
the English steamers plying between Japan and ports on the Pacific coast
have usually the privilige of bringing over dogs and these are sold in bulk to
a few local dealers, who take everything that comes at a set price per dog.
As the majority of the dogs are of poor quality the price is not large and
many have to be sold at little or no profit, the returns for the risk of accli-
mating being dependent upon the life of the few good ones that may be in
each lot.

The prevailing faults to our mindare an inclination to shelliness, in
place of the cobby body the standard calls for. We would also like to see
larger heads. They run high enough and wide enough across the front, but
are narrow in profile, looking too small for the size of the dog. The head
in this respect should we think be in keeping with the size of the dog and not
suggest being “‘under-headed.” We do not consider ourselves competent to
speak authoritatively on this breed, but no dog ought to suggest a fault to
one accustomed to look for symmetry in proportions, and many of these
spaniels certainly suggest a lack of size in head in the way we mention, and
which is not noticeable to anything like the same extent if at all in other toy
spaniels.

We have a Japanese Spaniel Club and so have English fanciers, but
their description and standard is much inferior to the one drawn up by the
American club, both in its detail and other essentials. The English restrict
colours to white, with either black or lemon markings, while our club recog-
nises “all white” and considers “all black” exceedingly scarce, and pre-
sumably correspondingly valuable. ‘The very objectionable protruding
tongue should, we think have been added to the list of disqualifications,
and a “general appearance” paragraph included in which reference might
have been made to what is a feature in the Japanese—its high action in

movement.
DEscRIPTIVE PARTICULARS

Head.—The head should be large, with a very broad skull, and high
dome, the neck short and moderately thick.

The Japanese Spaniel 737

Eyes.—Large, dark and lustrous, rather prominent, set wide
apart.

Muzzle-—Must be strong and wide, very short from eyes to nose; the
upper and lower jaws should be slightly upturned so as to meet, teeth not
to show.

Nose.—Very short in muzzle, the end of nose, proper should be wide,
with open nostrils and the colour of the dog’s markings, i. e., black in black
marked dogs, red or deep flesh colour in lemon marked, flesh in solid colour
white dogs.

Ears.—Should be small, V-shaped, wide apart, and set high on head
and carried slightly forward, well feathered.

Body.—Very compact and squarely built, a short back, and rather wide
chest of a generally cobby shape, the body and legs should form a square,
i. e., the length of the body should be its height.

Legs.—The bone should be fine and give an appearance of being well
feathered.

Feet.—Catlike and small and feathered. The tufts should not increase
the width of foot, but only the length.

T ail.—This must be well twisted to either right or left from root and
carried up over back and flow on opposite side; it should be profusely
covered with long hair (ring or plume tails not desirable).

Coat.—Must be profuse, silky in texture, should be absolutely free
from wave or curl but not too flat, but have a tendency to stand out espe-
cially at neck and frill, so as to give a thick mane or ruffled with profuse
feathering on thigh and tail; gives a very showy appearance.

; Color.—The most preferred are parti-coloured black and white, and
lemon and white. There are also solid black, the latter very scarce, the
ground colour pure pearl white, and the other colours in large, evenly dis-
tributed patches over body, ears and cheeks, a prominent white blaze thumb
mark on dome very desirable.

Size.—Ranges from the tiny sleeve dog of two pounds in weight, to the
more ordinary dog weighing from six to twenty pounds, the smaller size
preferred, but not to be valued higher than type. Classes should be divided
under seven pounds and over seven pounds.

Disposition.—They are all that could be desired, active intelligent
quick to learn and very affectionate; they make a most desirable pet.

738 The Dog Book

Disqualifying Points.—Tri-colour, flat and sunken dome; moon
eyes.

ScaLE OF PoINTs

Head and neck.......... 10 EVES coe gearceewasenens 10
als sie Geese weseuwes to Muzzle and nose........ 15
Body tccacayeaksanecates 5 Legs and feet. .......... 10
Dal devisees <anyea ies 15 Coat and marks......... 15
Pite sa dumesonteemeneawes Ce) —

CHAPTER LXVIII

Tue PEKINESE Doc
4
=e JHE name of Pekinese is given to the rough coated dog, whose

| smooth relative has long been known as the Pekinese or
| Chinese pug. In this country, the rough dog goes by the

et name of Pekinese spaniel, but the term spaniel has been
[= _* | dropped in England and it is now the Pekinese dog there.
It is undoubtedly a very old breed for the reason that as far back as it can be
traced: it is the same dog in its decided peculiarities that we have to-day,
showing that it was then the result of many years culture and selection for
type. Opportunities for research in byegone Chinese lore and relics are not
very great in New York, but there is sufficient to establish what we have
stated. In addition to a small collection of Chinese porcelain, earthen-
ware .and curios at the Metropolitan Museum there are the added Bishop
collection of jade and the Pierpont Morgan collection of Chinese porcelain
all three of which contain data regarding these dogs. We cannot compli-
ment the officials responsible for the nomenclature of many of the speci-
mens bearing the name of “lion” in the Bishop and Morgan collections. If
these are lions then it is the first time we ever knew of any lions with drop
or pendant ears and profusely feathered tails, curled over their backs. The
same thing is seen in the Japanese collection where the name of “shishi”
is given in place of the English word lion, an inappropriate term if the object _
is to give English speaking people information, or even misinformation as in

this case.
The oldest of these dogs is the carved crystal in the Bishop collection

(No. 381) entitled “lions” but which is a Pekinese bitch with two puppies.
Each has the drop or pendant ear and the plumed tail over the back. The
carver undoubtedly exaggerated the tails of the puppies, for they are much
more heavily feathered than puppies’ tails would be at their age. The
heads are massive and flat across the top of the skull, muzzle short, but very
full. There is sufficient to indicate that the mane was profuse. As the
bitch is reclining it is not possible to speak with confidence regarding the
739

740 The Dog Book

length or formation of the legs. The date of this piece is given as the Ming
dynasty, 1368-1644. Possibly a more definite date may be forthcoming
when we are better acquainted with the progress of Chinese art, but that is as
near as the authorities care to say at present. In the same Bishop collection
will be found another dog and puppy (No. 557) also misnamed “lions.”
This is a thinner piece of crystal and is not so good a carving as the other, it
is also much later, the assigned period being 1736-1795. In one of the
centre table cases will be found a carved ivory girdle appendage (No. 338)
showing a dog with a massive head and tail over its back.

The Morgan collection is all porcelain or earthernware, on the former
of which the best illustrations of Pekinese dogs are to be found. In cases
16 and 18 there are a number of beautifully painted plates and as there are
more than one of some of the patterns they must have been made in sets.
In case 16 there are two plates showing a dark fawn dog with plenty of coat.
In case 18 there are four plates, all drawn to pattern and each showing a
Pekinese, lion or biscuit colour, the shade varying as is bound to be the
case in china painting when the firing gives the tone of colour. All four
dogs have identically placed irregular blotches of colour on the body, but
while two are black blotched the other two are white. There is an inclina-
tion to a peaked muzzle in two of them but in one of the others the muzzle
is short and blunt and they leave no chance for dispute as to what they are.
in fact the catalogue names them sleeve dogs. These plates are placed in
the 1736-1795 period. These are the only dogs shown on porcelain that
are positively Pekinese but we might as well mention another small dog, a
red toy, smaller than the Pekinese apparently, very clean in the neck and
foxy faced with a very gay carriage of tail which is plumed, but not heavily.
One of these dogs is shown on a plate in case 20 playing with a slipper which
has fallen from the foot of a lady reclining on a couch. In case 40 two of
these dogs are shown frolicking with each other. There is also a teapot in
this case the figures on which must have been copied from some drawing or
painting brought from Europe as the man, woman and child are all in
European costume and in front of them is a larger red dog which if it was
a German drawing we should put down as a dachshund. All these pieces
are of the 1736-95 period.

The earthenware figures which approach the dog shape are in cases
23 and 24 and are all stated to be lions. Many of them were so placed as
not to be properly seen but many which can be seen are Pekinese or at least

CH. GOODWOOD 1O
Property of Mrs, Douglas Murray, Englefield Grcen, Surrey, Eng,

J

Photograth by Speight, Kettering ¢ ee ae Lz hotograph by Lavender, Bromley
ONG MOTT OF RADNAGE CH. GOODWOOD CHUN
Property of Mrs, Chas, Chapman Property of Mrs, Torrens Hayes, Kent, Eng,
a ? 5

ONG-LI OF RADNAGE
Property of Mrs, Chas Chapman, Werthing, Surrey, Eng.

Photograph by Speight, Kettering

The Pekinese Dog 741

dogs and others more of the grotesque dog of Fo style, One very large dog
is in case 23 and the assigned date of this piece is 1662-1722.

In the small collection got together by the museum there is very little
in the dog line. A white china dog with a pointed muzzle and tail curled
over the back and eyes coloured yellow; another with a square muzzle and
high forehead, and a white puppy, with a large round head. The latter is
the only piece that is dated and that is put at 1800. Of course there are
plenty of the grotesque “dogs of Fo” and it is hard at times to decide ©
whether some little piece is a recognisable dog or not, but those we have
specially mentioned are dogs beyond a doubt.

Although the circle of information was very limited the Pekinese dogs,
both rough and smooth, were known in England nearly fifty years ago,
specimens of both having been taken to that country from the looting of
the Imperial summer palaces in Pekin. Mrs. Lilburn MacEwen in a
sketch of the breed published in 1904 states that they were known at the
court of Henri IJI and are depicted in the painting of the royal pets in a
picture attributed to Jacopo de Empoli, but it would require a very vivid
imagination to call any of the dogs on this picture a Pekinese. The picture
was later reproduced in Illustrated Kennel News and shows a large number
of small dogs decorated with ribbons and with pierced ears in which rosettes
are tied. Mrs. MacEwen also states that Pekinese came to the court of
Charles II but gives no absolute data in support of the statement. It is
history, however, that four small Pekinese were found in the summer palace
near Pekin in October 1860, one of which aptly named Looty was brought
to England and presented to Queen Victoria by Lieutenant Dunne. This
dog was illustrated in the London Illustrated News, from a drawing by
Harrison Weir, dated 1861. The other three dogs were commandered by
Admiral John Hay and eventually found their way to Goodwood Castle as
the property of the Duke of Gordon and Lord John Hay. It is from these
dogs that the English get their “Goodwood” line of Pekinese. Subse-
quently stolen dogs were sent to England and at the more recent taking of
Pekin, a large number comparatively speaking, were secured and sent there.

The history of the Pekinese in America is rather more indefinite as to
the earliest importations, but so far we have not been able to antedate
anything prior to Mrs. Eva B. Guyer’s obtaining one in 1898. This lady
resides in Philadelphia and has always kept them since that time, getting
more from the same relative who got her first one. We are aware that

742 The Dog Book

Pekinese can be bought in Philadelphia with pedigrees extending to 1875
and with them a history that takes them still farther back to a race of wild
dogs with strange characteristics, but long muzzled and weak faced small
dogs are not necessarily Pekinese dogs because the seller says they are. Of
late years they have increased in encouraging numbers and there 1s every
evidence that they will shortly become one of the favourite toy breeds. They
possess a quaintness all their own-and if only the English fanciers will not
~ undertake to Anglicise them with ideas of their own, which we are bound to
copy, these oddities will be preserved. Our judges must also learn what is
required and not follow the methods of one who has better acquaintance
with terriers than with Pekinese and put back all that to the judicial mind
were bad fronted, in other words penalise those that were best from a
Pekinese point of view.

In addition to their quaintness of appearance the Pekinese have quali-
ties of temperament which appeal to a great many. ‘They seem to be im-
bued with curiosity to an abnormal extent and must know, about everything
that is going on. Another thing is their courage. Mrs. Guyer is almost
persuaded that they are kin to the bulldog on account of the determination
with which they assert themselves. She writes: “My Pekinese are the:
most combative little animals with strange dogs. No matter what the size
of the stranger may be, fight is the first thought they seem to have, and at
times I have felt that mine would be killed before the combatants could be
separated. Even if mine must limp off from the fray it is with head and tail
up as though there was but one champion.” With the exception of this
aggressiveness with strange dogs which may perhaps be jealousy to some
extent, they are most bidable and endearing little pets and are steadfast
in their affections.

It will be noted from the illustrations we give that the Pekinese is rather
low on the leg and somewhat long in the back, the forelegs are set out at the
elbows and the heavy muscle on the outside of the foreleg give it a bowed
appearance such as we see in bulldogs at times. There is, of course, good
width of brisket. The head is large and has not the pushed in appearance
we see in Japanese or English toy spaniels, and we hope it never will have.
The face is short, but the main characteristic is its bulk. There must be no
pinching at the nose, but plenty of face, cut off square. A pug’s foreface as
compared with toy spaniels. Another difference from the toy spaniel is that:
while the skull is prominent and heavy it does not run up to the cupola

The Pekinese Dog 743

dome we see in spaniels, but has a flat top outline, with good width between
the ears, which should not hang like the spaniels, but rather add to the width
and flatness of the skull line by being more the drop ears of the pug. With
their feathering the ears, of course, show size and, from the appearance of
those on the smooth specimen on the photograph which Dr. Ivy of Shanghai
sent as being that of an excellent specimen, we should say that small ears
are not so much in demand with breeders of Chinese pugs as with us. The
affinity of this dog is much more with the pug than the spaniel and the
English club has shown good judgment in ridding it of the name of spaniel,
which would have a tendency to cause breeders to approach or incorporate
certain spaniel attributes not at all desirable. Indeed there is really
nothing spaniel about it except in the matter of coat and an approach to
toy spaniel fancy in heaviness of skull and shortness of face, but neverthe-
less with decided differences even in these. It is to be hoped that the
American Kennel Club will also discard the name of spaniel.

From the photographs of some American owned dogs it is very evident
that we are little if anything behind English fanciers in having some good
specimens and if the owners of these dogs will only support the shows that
give classes the breed will soon progress, but so far they have offered little
encouragement to show committees to give classes as entries have been
very few.

DEscrIPTIVE PARTICULARS

General A ppearance.—A quaint and intelligent dog.
- Head.—Massive. Skull broad, wide between the eyes, wide and flat

between the ears; face wrinkled.

Muzzle-—Deep, broad, square and very short; not underhung or
pointed; stop deep.

Nose.—Black, broad and very short and flat.

Faws.—The lower jaw not turned up like the Japanese spaniel.

Eyes.—Large, round, dark and lustrous, very prominent and set wide
apart.* .

Ears.—Covered with long silky hair, not set too high on the head,
heart shaped. Leather never long enough to come below the muzzle.

*The description “ very prominent ’? is hardly suitable, the eyes being prominent, but not to the extent of
very prominent such as in the Japanese spaniel.—J. W.

744 The Dog Book

Body.—Heavy in front; chest broad, falling away lighter behind;
lion-like, not too long in body.

Legs.—Heavy and short, with as much bone as possible; well out at
elbows and feathered.

Feet.—Long flat and turned outwards, covered with long hair, which
should increase their length, but not their breadth; should stand well up on
toes and not on ankles.

Tail.—Carried right in a curl over the back as in a Japanese spaniel
and should be profusely feathered, so as to give it the appearance of a plume
over the dog’s back.

Coat.—Mane profuse, extending below shoulder blades, forcing ruff or:
frill round front of neck. The coat like that of a collie, double, a long, .
straight outer coat and a dense thick under one. Feather on thighs, legs,
tail and toes long and profuse.

Colour.—Red fawn, sable, brindle or black. Black marks and “spec-
tacles” around eyes, with lines to ears are desirable. White and parti-
colour.

Height at shoulder —Any size, but the small ones are to be desired.

Weight.—Divided by weight from 10 pounds to 28 pounds, and under
10 pounds.

ScaLt oF Points

TIGA iii ccaeoa eta eehe oR 1G jWe0Gy Scmseamsane eo ee sd 5
BIOD 200 coeieusaae es Go GRCU autre ap eetats 5
Muzzles ossscasdeeeseyees 5 TD pilshage veuieetretee nena 10
EYGS o chite dn sareeanerseun 5 Coat and feathering.... .. 15
Nose eisacesaeheys cae euae 5 Colour seiggeecceeust §
Eats on cone sestencree eeu: 5 Bie eS Giada siunewmees 5
Mane Sicndb oicieeeiwed 5 PCHON nae neeewiekennrs 5
DOU ccGu se wiiGunwes saws 10 oaees

TIBET SPANIEL KARPO
Property of the Hon. Mrs. McLaren Morrison, London

Photograph by J. R. Clarke, Thirsk
LHASSA TERRIERS, IERRU AND TASCHI
Property of the Hon. Mrs, McLaren Morrison, London. ‘Lhis photograph was taken when the dogs were voung

Photograph by J. R. Clarke, Thirsk

LHASSA TERRIER, INDIA

One of the pioneer English importations and one of the best of the breed, Photographed in winter coat, Property of
the Hon, Mrs, McLaren Morrison, London

CHAPTER LXIX
Tue Luassa TERRIER AND TIBET SPANIEL

Ҥ]HE latest European introductions in toy dogs are the Lhassa
| terrier and Tibet spaniel, neither of which has yet reached
America, hence we are unable to write of them with any
personal knowledge. As they will undoubtedly be brought
to this country ere long a few words by way of introducing
them seemed advisable and for the following we are indebted to the Hon.
Mrs. .McLaren Morrison, the acknowledged authority in England on
Central Asiatic dogs.

“In the cold tableland of Central Asia nature provides her creatures with
ample clothing. We find there in the canine breeds the grand Tibet mastiff
one mass of gigantic coat and we find too the little Lhassa terrier well
protected against the piercing winds whose way no cities and structures of
Western civilisation yet have barred.

“How the Lhassa terrier lives in his own country, what he does, how he
is kept we know but little of. One of these little Asiatics which has had the
honour to be called the standard dog by experts was purchased out of a
Bhuteer’s market cart; unkempt, unwashed, uninviting, and loath to be
civilised he valiantly guarded his vegetables, till made reluctantly to under-
stand that he was born for higher things and that a show career beyond
the waters awaited him.

“Another was brought down from the very interior sent by a Tibetan and
accompanied by an attendant wreathed in turquoises. Yet another was
carried across the saddle for miles and miles. The character of the Lhassa
terrier is true and confiding. Not taciturn, as of some other Asiatic breeds.
I am inclined however to think that this is really only correct of the Eng-
lish bred Lhassa terrier; for the little fellow who came from the market
cart was by no means friendly, and for years devoted himself only to one
person whose room and chattels he would defend to grim death. The
Lhassa’s coat should be long and straight, very profuse and shaggy. Feet
large and wide, to tread the snows of the Uplands. ‘The size varies a good
745

746 The Dog Book

deal, but the really small ones, though up to recently rarely bred in this
country are mc.t valued in their own and fetch long prices in the East. For
the wily Asiatic is fully aware of the value of really good specimens, and the
inhabitant of the market cart, Tuko, had to be carefully guarded whilst
in his own country or would promptly have disappeared.

“Their colours are: White and black, iron grey, light grey, buff, brown
or buff and white, etc., etc. They have now by 1906 found many admirers
in England, and there is every reason to believe that the shaggy lovable pet
of the Lhamas will become equally appreciated, if alas not yet equally
plentiful, in this part of the world as in his own mystic home.

“It has been the good fortune of the writer to see authentic photographs
of the dogs of Tibet taken by the Grand Lhama himself.

“The Lhassa terrier is but one of several breeds known in Tibet, but the
country is yet too much closed for the naturalist to give us deep information
in all varieties. The Tibet spaniel is now also well known in England
and already between 50 and 60 specimens are in Great Britain. The
Tibet spaniel is the ¢rue ancestor of all Pekinese, Japanese and English
toy spaniels, of that there really can be no doubt and as such they are
doubly interesting. The monasteries of Tibet enclose many beautiful spec-
imens of this fascinating breed, and the monks know their value well. The
black and white and also black and tan variety are now fairly familiar
to show visitors, who however, have yet to learn that self-coloured sable
specimens as well as those of a rich tan and ruby as well as brown etc., should
also soon be found in our shows. In conclusion let me assure the reader
that these various little Asiatics are of a most loving and devoted disposi-
tion, showing great sagacity and by no means difficult to rear in our climate
where they are therefore able to be our constant companions. To know
them is to love them! One can but trust that soon they will have the
position in England and also in America which they so truly deserve.”

A LIST OF TECHNICAL TERMS

_ Appleheaded.—A rounded or prominent skull, when it is a defect, such as in toy terriers
or in bulldogs, where a flat skull is proper. Toy spaniels are appleheaded to an excess,
but in their case it is called domed and is a desirable feature.

A pron.—A modern term used to denote the frill, or long coat curving out from below
the neck of the collie, Pomeranian, etc.

Arm.—The upper portion of the leg covered by the skin of the body, and extending
from the shoulder blade to the elbow, which see.

Bat Eared.—Fars held erect like those of the bat.

Blaze.—A white line, narrow or broad as the case may be, extending from the nose
up the skull, and in the case of St. Bernards connecting with the white collar.

Breeching.—The long hair on the back of the hind quarters as seen in the setter,
spaniel and collie.

Brisket.—The front of the chest, which see.

Brush.—The proper term for the tail in some breeds, such as the collie.

Butterfly-nose.—A nose in which the coloured pigment is not complete and part of the
nose is white.

Button-ear.—An ear which falls forward on or by the side of the skull, as in the fox
and Irish terriers.

Cat-foot.—A foot short, round and compact, with more depth than is seen in the
hare foot, which see.

Character.—While expression is confined to the look of the dog, as he looks at you,
character may be said to mean the dog as a whole as he appears to you. A dog that con-
veys the impression of strong individuality, is a typical representative of the breed and
has the proper expression, is said to be full of character.

Chest.—The lower part of the body between and immediately behind the shoulders.
The front of the chest is called the brisket.

Chop.—The thick, hanging lips of the bulldog.

Coat.—The hairy covering of the dog.

Cobby.—A short-bodied dog, with little space between the ribs and hips. Similar
in meaning to the same term as applied to a horse.

Couplings.—The proper definition is the length of body from the shoulder to hip
joint. Frequently applied to a dog showing too much length from ribs to hips, but in such
cases “‘slack in loin” is a better term, as specifically indicating the fault.

Cow-hocked.—In order to accommodate a cow’s movements, on account of the full
udder, the hind feet are turned outward and this brings the hocks closer together, causing
a shuffling gait. In some cases, particularly in large dogs, it is caused by weakness in the
hind legs; in others, such as the St. Bernard, when dew-claws were considered a necessary
feature the feet were turned out, for much the same reason that the cow turns hers out, to
avoid the “interfering” of the dew-claws. With the disappearance of the dew-claws in
St. Bernards cow hocks are not so conspicuous in that breed as formerly.

Dewlap.—Loose, pendulous skin hanging below the throat, allowable in a few breeds
only, such as the bloodhound. Where the lower line of the throat should be tight-skinned
and there are any folds, the dog is called “throaty” which is a defect.

Dew-claws.—An extra claw or double-claw on the inside of the hind legs, formerly
considered an essential in the St. Bernard, and erroneously supposed to assist the dog in

77

78 The Dog Book

walking on snow. It is of frequent occurrence in other breeds, and should be removed in
early puppyhood, whether loose or attached to the leg. One cause of the fault called
“‘cow-hocked.”

Dished, or Dish-jaced.—A hollowness in the line of the nose from nostrils to eye. The
reverse of what would be called Roman-nosed.

Down-jaced.—When the nasal line does not come out at right angles from the skull,
but drops slightly toward the nostrils.

Dudley, or Dudley-nosed.—A brown- or flesh-coloured nose, which should properly be
black. Occasionally met with in bulldogs.

Elbow.—The joint at the top of the fore-arm (which see) of the leg. See also ‘out
at elbows.” ,

Expression.—Every breed has its particular or characteristic look, and this term
applies thereto. The seat of expression is mainly in the eye, but not solely there.
The terrier needs to appear keen and sharp; the bull-terrier has a cold-blooded, serpent
look; the bloodhound is dignified; the spaniel affectionate; the setter intelligent,
and so on. A spaniel look in the setter is not the correct expression, nor is that of
the terrier in a spaniel. A dog with “good expression” is one with the look typical of
the breed.

Faking.—Changing the shape or natural appearance of the dog with the object of
deception as to its true merits.

Feather —The long hair fringing the back of the forelegs or below the tail in such
breeds as setters, spaniels, wolfhounds, collies, etc.

Flat-footed—A foot which should be well knuckled up, but fails in this respect.
When the toes show spaces between them it is then called “‘splay-footed.”

Flag.—The proper term for the tail of the setter, now fallen into disuse.

Flews.—Heavy hanging lips, such as are seen on the bloodhound and otter-hound.
Generally accompanied by Dewlaps.

Forearm.—The leg from the elbow to the knee, or joint which connects the forearm
with the pastern. Practically the foreleg to the non-expert.

Forejace.—The head in front of the skull. Applied to dogs calling for good length
of muzzle, when reference is made to the symmetry of the various lines as viewed from
the front.

Forehand.—A horse term for that portion of the animal which is before the hands of
the person on horseback, or what is in front of the saddle.

Frill.—The long coat below the neck, such as in the collie. A more recent name in
some breeds is “apron.”

Froggy.—Applied to the bulldog when the top lips overhang the lower and the jaws
are level or overshot (which see), giving a soft pug-like appearance.

Front.—The position of the forelegs and shoulders as viewed from before the dog.
Front varies according to the breed. Terriers are required to have clean sloping shoulders,
in a line from the points of which the legs should fall like a plumb line, viewed. from
in front, and the feet should be round and well knuckled up. Such a terrier is said to have
a good front. The bulldog front, on the contrary, calls for shoulders heavily muscled,
standing well out from the body, the legs then going straight down. A terrier front on a
bulldog is simply a death-warrant, and a bulldog front on a terrier deprives him of the
benefit of clergy.

Harefoot.—Resembling the foot of a hare, with a less acute angle of the knuckles of
the i than the cat foot, and the middle toes projecting, but with the foot still well knit
together.

Haw.—The red lining of the lower eye-lid. Seen more particularly in the heavy
flewed bloodhound and caused by the drag of the weight of the flews. ‘Showing the haw”
is objectionable in all but a very few breeds.

A List of Technical Terms 79

Height.—The measurement of a dog is taken at the shoulder in a similar manner to
that of a horse, from the ground to the level of the top of the shoulder-blade, and not from
the ground to the top of the blade itself. Beagle judges usually have standards, miniatures
of the “‘ Jack Ketch” gallows, one for each of the heights the classes call for. To measure
a dog the simplest way is to stand him on level ground close to some upright. Place a
stick, spirit-level, across his shoulder, make a mark on the upright, and from that to the
ground is the height of the dog. The dog must stand naturally and not be pulled up to
increase his height.

Hocks.—Properly this is the joint at the lower end of the stifle-bone, from which the
hind leg descends perpendicularly to the ground, but far too frequently one reads of a dog
being “straight in hocks” whereas by that is meant that he is straight in stifles—that is,
lacking in bend from stifle-joint to hock. Too upright in hind legs, in fact.

. Hip.—The forward point of the hind quarters on a level with the backbone. See
stifles.

Knee.—The joint connecting the fore-arm with the pastern of the foreleg.

Layback.—A bulldog term used to indicate the receding line of profile in the head.

Leather.—A term applied to the ear. A thin-eared dog is said to be thin in leather.
A heavy, pendulously eared bloodhound is sometimes said to be heavy in leather. It is
also used occasionally to mean that a dog’s ears are somewhat too large. When a reporter
is coining a phrase and says “heavy in leather” in writing of a fox terrier he frequently
means that the dog’s ears are rather large, but he may mean that the ear is thick and stiff.

Level-mouthed.—When the front teeth of upper and lower jaws exactly meet.

Occiput.—The rear end of the skull, which in the bloodhound should be prominent.

Out at elbows.—Turning out the elbows too far from the chest while holding the feet
closer together. A position suggestive of the children when told to “keep your elbows
close by your sides, my dears,” when at table.

Outline.—Very good in outline is a phrase meant to imply that the dog is of a very
symmetrical appearance, supposing he were drawn in outline. In other words, that the
complete profile of the dog shows symmetry. See top.

Overshot.—The upper teeth projecting beyond those of the lower jaw.

Pads.—The thick leathery covering of the soles of the feet.

Pastern.—The bones from the knee-joint to the forefoot. Properly speaking, pastern
applies also to the bone from the hock to hind foot, but that is never referred to and “weak
in pasterns,” “‘straight in pasterns,” “twisted in pasterns” and any similar phrase only
applies to the fore pasterns.

Pig-jawed.—An exaggerated overshot jaw, to the extent of a decided gap between
the front-teeth of the two jaws, met with occasionally in collies.

Pily.—See undercoat.

Prick-eared.—An erect ear. Used in connection with the collie, the ears of which
should drop forward at the tips. ; :

Quality.—A term difficult to define. A dog may be right in his proportions and yet
lack what in a man causes one to say “he looks the gentleman,” in which case the man
shows quality.

Roach or Roach-backed.—The English fish known as the roach has an arched back,
hence the term for a back of similar formation as seen in the bulldog, greyhound and
wolfhound. An American synonym is ‘“‘wheel-backed,” but that suggests too sharp a
curve.

Rose-ear.—An ear thrown back so as to show the inside burr. Considered the proper
carriage of the ear of the bulldog, which when the dog is excited should only 'be slightly
raised sideways. The greyhound and collie, when they “stand at ease,” have rose ears. ~

Spread.—The width between the forelegs of the bulldog. See ‘‘front.”

Shoulders.—Variously applied in compound terms. When the muscles along the

80 The Dog Book

shoulder-blades are prominent the dog is said to be “loaded in shoulders”; if a little
wide in brisket, as dogs will get with age, ‘thick in shoulders” or ‘wide in
front” may be used. A bulldog with a broad brisket and shoulders playing loosely is
said to be “well out at shoulders.” ‘‘Loose in the shoulders” means that there is too
much liability to throw the elbows out or stand wide in front, when the dog could stand
straighter. Erroneously supposed by some to be a “desired defect” in setters.

Skull.—The upper part of the head, from eyes to occiput.

Splay-jooted.—With the toes wide apart; an exaggeration of the flat-foot.

Stern.—The correct term for the tail of all hounds and the pointer.

Stifle Joint—The joint in the forepart of the hind leg, corresponding to the knee in
man. Youatt gives much more understandable names for the bones and joints of the hind
leg than are in common use now. The hind legs of the dog are exactly like our own. If
the reader will stoop forward, resting his hands on a chair for convenience and raise himself
onto his toes entirely, bending the knees, his legs will assume the natural position of the
dog’s. His toes and the forward part of the ball of the foot are the dog’s foot; his heels are
the dog’s hocks, and Youatt calls them heels; his knee-joints are the stifle joints; Youatt
calls them the knees; our hip-joint is called the knuckle bones, and what is called the hip-
joint or top of that joint in the dog is not a joint at all but the fixed bone corresponding
to that of our hip or haunch bones forming the top rim of the pelvic arch, the os innom-
inatum in both man and dog. The only reason for present-day change is perhaps to avoid
confusing the knee in the foreleg with the knee (Youatt) in the hind leg, but that could
have been better avoided by using “wrist” for the foreleg, for there we have shoulder, arm,
elbow, forearm in regular order and then the knee, which is rather absurd, more particularly
when it does not take the position of the knee-joint, but connects with the upper portion
of the foot.

Stop.—Dogs having a raised frontal bone—the bone at the front of the skull—have
an indentation between the eyes. This is more particularly seen in the bulldog and toy
spaniels. Stop is the indentation, not the raised forehead above the nasal line, so that it
is incorrect to say in some standards, “stop hardly visible, except in profile.” The stop
cannot be seen in profile, it being a depression between the bones forming the profile on
either side.

Tight-lipped.—The reverse of the pendulous lip. The lips should do no more than
ae cover the teeth. An essential in the bull terrier, which is otherwise described as being
ce ippy.”

Top.—Applied usually to terriers, the top outline of the body.

Trimming.—Trimming is the removal of hair from any portion of the dog, and may
be proper or otherwise. Usually when it is said that a dog is trimmed it means that he
has been barbered to an illegal extent, and has been ‘‘faked.”’ To tell an owner whose dog
has a lot of dead coat on him that his dog needs to be trimmed is not a direction to do
anything wrong, so that it depends upon the application whether the term means any-
thing improper.

i sha of the terms for ears held erect, others being prick-eared, bat-
eared.

Undercoat.—In some breeds there is a short woolly coat covered by the longer outer
coat, and this blanket coat is the undercoat. In the collie it is an essential.

Undershot.—The reverse of overshot. A protrusion of the teeth of the lower jaw
beyond those of the upper jaw, a prominent and necessary feature in the bulldog.

Wire-haired.—Terriers, other than the smooth varieties or fancy toys, have a rough
coat which from its harshness has been termed wire-haired. The rough variety of fox-
terrier is known by this name, but the Irish, Scottish, Welsh and Airedales all require the

wiry coat. Wire-haired terriers offer an unlimited field for the “talents” of the faker and
trimmer.

|
|
Vela
ry
|: eel
+

WANA wh
WL hk?

heat,